Agam 30 Mool 03 Uttaradhyayana Sutra Part 02 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006370/1

Page #1
namo arihaMtANe namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala

Page #2
jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com

Page #3
TARADHATAN SUTA PART: 2 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : bhAga-2

Page #4
Ophphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphpha 00000ooooooooooooobs jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitayA miyadarzinyAkhyayA-vyAkhyayA samalaGgataM hindii-gujr-bhaassaa'nuvaadshitm||uttraadhyyn-suutrm|| UTTARADHYAYNA SUTRAM dvitIyo bhAgaH (adhya0 4-14) niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH ahamadAbAdanivAsi-zreSThina:-zrImata AtmArAma mANekalAlabhAI-mahodayasya-dravyasAhAyyena a0bhA0 zve0 sthA. jainazAloddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH murAjakoTa prathamA-AvRttiH bIra saMvat vikrama saMvat IsvIsana prati 1000 raha8 2016 1960 mUlyam-rU. 15-0-0 phphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphs sphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphpha EAN

Page #5
svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.

Page #6
(2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.

Page #7
svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama (1) (3) isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai| prAta: USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI (48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA caahie| mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya-prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie(1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) ulkApAta-bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) digdAha--kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava-bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| nirghAta-AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yUpaka-zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie (8) yakSAdIpta--yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka dhuMe ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #8
(9) mahikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta-cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya DhaMka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| (2) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya-- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba-taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (14) mala-mUtra--sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| zmazAna--isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100-100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA (16) candragrahaNa-jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (17) sUryagrahaNa-jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata-najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| patana-koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke andara athavA 100-100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA-ASAr3hI pUrNimA (bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #9
(29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /

Page #10
uttarAdhyayana bhAga dUsare (abhya. 4 se 14 taka) kI viSayAnukramaNikA cauthA adhyayana 1 jarAgrastakA zaraNakA abhAva 1-3 2 jarAgrastako zaraNake abhAva viSayameM aTTanamallakA dRSTAnta 4-16 3 dhanalobhIke narakagamanakA varNana 17-19 4 dhanalobha Upara durghaTa corakA dRSTAnta / 19-22 5 kiye hue kama vinA bhoge nivRtta nahIM hote haiM. 22-24 6 apane karmoM ke bhogake viSayameM durvRtta caurakA dRSTAnta 24-26 7 pApakarmakI prazaMsA anekAneka anA~kA kAraNa banatI hai. usa viSayameM durmati corakA dRSTAnta 26-28 8 karmake phala bhogate samaya bAMdhavoMkI asahAyatA 28-30 9 karmake phala bhogate viSayameM gvAlinako ThaganevAle vaNikkA dRSTAnta 31-36 10 dravyase trANa-rakSaNakA abhAva 37-39 11 dravya rakSaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai isa viSayameM purohita putrakA draSTAnta 40-41 12 samyagdarzanAdikako prApta karake bhI mohAdhIna jIva usakA nahIM pAnevAlA jaisA hotA haiM, isapara dhAtuvAdI puruSakA dRSTAnta 42-43 13 pramAda nahIM karanekA upadeza 43-46 14 pramAdake tyAgake viSayameM agaDadattakA dRSTAnta 46-90 15 nirjarAke lAbhake liye zarIrakA poSaNa zreyaskara hai. ___ isa viSayameM mUladeva rAjAkA dRSTAnta 91-101 16 gurukI AjJAke pAlanasehI muniko mokSakI prApti hotI hai, isa viSayameM azvadRSTAnta 102-106 17 gurukI AjJAmeM pramAdake tyAganekA upadeza 106-107 gurukI AjJAmeM pramAdake viSayameM brAhmaNIkA dRSTAnta 108-112 uttarAdhyayana sUtra: 2

Page #11
18 apramAdI bana gurukI AjJAkA pAlana karanA cAhiye isa viSaya meM bhadranAmaka zreSThIkI patnIkA daSTAnta 19 pramAdakA mUla kAraNa rAgadveSake tyAga karanekA upadeza tathA upasaMhAra pAMcavA~ adhyayana 20 akAma aura sakAma maraNake do bhedoMkA varNana 21 prayojanase yA vinA prayojanase prANivadha karane ke viSaya meM ajApAlakA dRSTAnta 22 hiMsAdimeM Asakta rahanevAloMkA kathana 23 dhana aura strI AdimeM gRddha bane huve ke karmabandhakA varNana 24 dhana aura strI AdimeM gRddha rahanevAleke rogAvasthA prApta hone para pazcAttApakA varNana 25 zAkaTikake daSTAntase dhana strI AdimeM rata rahane vAleke pazcAttApakA varNana 26 dhana strI AdimeM rata rahane vAle ke akAma maraNakA kathana 27 cAritra dhArI jIvoMke sakAma maraNakA varNana 28 bhikSuoMkI utkRSTatAkA varNana 29 dravyaliMgase rakSA nahIM honekA kathana 30 sutratake devaloka prAptikA kathana 31 durvratameM durmati nAmaka daridrakA dRSTAnta 32 suvrata meM rahanevAle gRhasthakA varNana 33 saMta bhikSuke maranepara usakA svarga yA mokSameM gamana 34 devoMke AvAsoMkA aura devoMkA varNana 35 saMta bhikSuke aura saMta gRhasthake devatva prAsikA varNana 36 zarIrakI asAratAkA varNana 37 maraNa kAla samAdhikA varNana 38 samAdhi maraNa ke liye ziSyako upadeza 39 samAdhi viSayameM ugrabuddhi ziSyakA dRSTAnta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 112-115 115 - 20 121-136 137-140 141 142-144 145 - 150 151-153 153-155 155-160 161-163 163 - 164 165-166 166-167 168-170 171 172-174 174-175 176-178 179-181 181-182 182 - 184

Page #12
40 maraNa samayakI samAdhikA varNana 185-186 41 sakAma maraNakA varNana 187-189 chaThA adhyayana 42 vidyArAhityake viSayameM daridrakA dRSTAnta 190-196 43 nigranthake kartavyakA varNana 197-198 44 mAtApitrAdike rakSaNameM asamarthatAkA kathana 199-200 45 parigrahatyAgake phalakA varNana 201-202 46 mANAtipAta aura Asrava nirodhakA varNana 203-204 47 mRSAvAdAdi Asrava nirodhakA varNana 205-209 48 paMcAsravaviramaNakA svarUpa aura saMyamameM dUsaroMke matakA nirUpaNa 209-211 49 vAgADambara mAtrahI prANiyoMke rakSaNameM samartha na bananekA kathana 212-215 50 mokSamArgase vimukha calanevAloMke doSoMkA varNana 215-116 51 AtmAke mukhake upAyakA varNana 217-218 52 zarIra dhAraNa karaneke kAraNakA kathana 219-220 53 muniyoke zarIranirvAhake upAyakA kathana 221-224 54 muniyoMke nirdoSa bhikSAgrahaNakA varNana 225-227 sAMtavAM adhyayana 55 rasagRdike viSayameM eDakakA dRSTAnta 228-237 56 bAla-ajJAnIko naraka prAptikA varNana 238-240 57 rasagRddhoMke aihika kaSTakA varNana 241-242 58 rasagRddhauke pAralaukika apAyakA varNana 243-244 59 lobha viSayameM kAkiNIkA aura rasaviSayameM AmraphalakA dRSTAnta 245-250 60 dRSTAntako kahakara dASTAntika (siddhAMta) kA pratipAdana 251-255 61 vyavahAra viSayameM tIna vaNikokA dRSTAnta 256-261 62 tIna vaNikoMke dRSTAMtake viSayameM dAntikakA pratipAdana 262-264 63 bAla-ajJAnI jIvakI ApadvadhamUlaka do prakArakI gatikA varNana 264-267 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #13
8 64 dvidhAgatiprApta bAla - ajJAnIke uddhArakI durlabhatAkA varNana 267 - 268 65 bAlatva ke parivarjana se manuSyagatike lAbhakA varNana 269 270 66 manuSya yoni kauna pAtA hai ? usakA kathana 67 devagatimAptikA varNana 271-272 68 devagatiprAptikA upadeza 273-274 69 devasukha aura manuSyasukhoMkI samudrake dRSTAnta dvArA tulanA 275-278 70 manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoMse nivRtta honevAleke guNakA varNana 279 - 280 71 kAma nivRtta jIvako devaloka se cavaneke pIchekI gatikA varNana 72 dhIratAkA svarUpa aura usakA phalakA varNana aSTama adhyayana 73 kapila munike caritravarNana 74 kapilacarita varNanameM saMsArakI asAratAkA varNana 75 doSa pradoSoMse muktike upAyakA varNana 76 parigraha meM gRddha bane huveke doSoMkA aura kevalIke parigraha tyAgI ke guNoM kA varNana 77 kAmabhogAdi adhIra puruSoMke liye dussyaja aura suvratadhAriyoMke liye sutyaja honekA kathana 78 bAla - ajJAnIke narakagamanakA varNana 79 prANiva se nivRtta bananevAloM ke mokSamAptikA varNana 80 prANiyoMmeM daNDaniSedhakA varNana 81 eSaNAsamiti varNanameM rasoMmeM agRddha rahanevAleke kartavyakA kathana aura abhramaNake lakSaNoMkA varNana evaM unakI gatikA varNana 82 lobhake vazavarttI ke AtmAkA duSpUrakatva 83 asaMtoSa ke viSaya meM svAnubhavakA varNana 84 khiyoM meM gRddhibhAvaniSedhakA aura unake tyAgakA varNana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 281-282 283-285 286-298 297-300 301-302 303-305 306-308 309 - 210 311-313 314 315-321 321-322 323-324 324-329

Page #14
330-462 330-336 337-346 347-348 349-350 355-356 navama adhyayana 85 namicarita 86 yugabAhu dRSTAMta 87 madanarekhAkA dRSTAnta 88 puSpazikha aura nakhazikhakA varNana 89 padyarathakA dRSTAnta 90 dRDhavratA sAdhvIke upadezakA varNana 91 namirAjAke hAthIke palAyana (bhagane ) kI kathA 92 nami aura candrayazake yuddhaprastAvakA varNana 93 nami aura candrayazake yuddhako rokane ke liye madanarekhA sAdhvIke vihArakA varNana 94 nami aura candrayazakA milana 95 namirAjAke dAhajvarakA varNana 96 namirAjake vairAgyakA varNana 97 namirAjake pravrajyAgRhaNakA varNana 98 nami aura indrakA saMvAda 99 indrakRta namirAjarSistuti 100 adhyayanakA upasaMhAra dazaveM adhyayana 101 nizcala pravrajyA zikSAmeM sAla mahAsAlakA dRSTAnta 102 jambUsvAmIke prati sudharmasvAmI kA upadeza gyArahavA~ adhyayana 103 abahuzrutameM kAraNapaMcakakA varNana 104 bahuzruta bananemeM ATha kAraNakA varNana 105 avinItake caudaha kAraNoMkA varNana 106 vinItake pandraha kAraNoMkA varNana 107 vinItake lakSaNakA varNana 108 zAdikake dRSTAntase bahuzrutakI prazaMsA 356-358 359-360 361-362 363-364 365-369 370-452 453-459 460-462 463-469 469-516 517-520 521-522 523-528 529-534 535-536 537-561 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #15
562-563 564-643 109 adhyayanakA upasaMhAra bArahaveM adhyayana 11. bArahaye adhyayanakI avataraNikA aura harikezabala munikA caritra varNana terahavA~ adhyayana 111 tekhA adhyayanakI avataraNikA aura citra saMbhUta munikA caritra varNana caudahavA~ adhyayana 112 caudahave adhyayanakI avataraNikA aura nandadatta-nanda miyAdi chaha jIvoMkA caritra 544-794 795-886 ACCE uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #16
uttraadhyynsuutrm| (dvitIyo bhAgaH) // atha caturthamadhyayanam // uktaM tRtIyamadhyayanam / atha caturthamadhyayanamucyate / asya cAyamabhisambandhaH -tRtIyAdhyayane caturaGgI durlabheti pratibodhitam , tAM prApya pramAdo na kArya iti sambandhena caturthAdhyayanasya prsnggH| jaropanItasya na ko'pi zaraNaM bhavatItyato dharme pramAdo varjanIyaH ityartha pratibodhayituM hi caturthamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / tasyA''dyagAthAmAha-" asaMkhayaM"-ityAdi / mUlam asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAryae, jarovaNIyassa hai natthi taannN| evaM viyAMNAhi jaiNe paimatte,kiM nuM vihiMsI ajeyA gahiti // 1 // caturtha adhyayana prArambha tRtIya adhyayana kahA jA cukA hai| aba caturtha adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| tRtIya adhyayana ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra haitRtIya adhyayana meM jo aisA kahA hai ki-" manuSyatva, dharmazravaNa, jinavacanazraddhA aura saMyama meM vIryollAsa, ye cAra aMga durlabha haiM" so unako prApta karake pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye, yaha bAta isa adhyayana bArA samajhAI jAvegI, jarAgrastako koI zaraNa nahIM hotA hai ataHpramAda nahIM karanA cAhie isa sambandhako lekara isa catuthe adhyayanakA prArambha huA hai / isakI yaha sarva prathama gAthA hai--' asaMkhayaM ' ityAdi / cothuM adhyayana trIjuM adhyayana puruM thayuM. have cethA adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. trIjA adhyayananI sAthe A adhyayanane saMbaMdha A prakArane che-trIjA adhyayanamAM je kahevAmAM AvyuM ke "manuSyatva, dharmazravaNa, navacanamAM zraddhA ane saMyamamAM vIllAsa (pravRtti) e cAra vastu AtmAne prApta thavAM durlabha che. e cAra vastuo prApta thayA pachI paNa pramAda na karavuM joIe. A vAta A adhyayana dvArA samajAvavAmAM Ave che. vRddhAvasthAmAM koIe zaraNa thatuM nathI. mATe pramAda na kara joI e. e saMbaMdhane laIne A gAthA adhyayanane prArala thAya che. tenI mA sarva prathama gAthA che. ' asaMkhayaM ' tyAla, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #17
uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-asaMskRtaM jIvitaM mA pramAdayeH, jaropanItasya hu nAsti trANam / evaM vijAnIhi janAH pramattAH, kiM nu vihisrA ayatAH grahISyanti // 1 // TIkA-he ziSya ! jIvitam idamAyuH, asaMskRtaM saMskArahInaM vardhayitumazakyam , yadvA-asaMskRtam-asaMdheyam asti, ato mA pramAdayaH pramAdaM mA kuru / 'hu' nizcayena jaropanItasya jarayA-vRddhatvena upanItaH-maraNasamIpaM pApitastasya puruSasya trANa-zaraNaM nAsti, yadvA-jarAmupanItaH-svakarmaNA jarAM prApitastasya trANa zaraNaM nAsti, yena jarA'panIyate tat trANaM nAsti / tathA jarAjarjaritadehavatastAdRzI dharmakaraNazaktirna bhavati / kiMca-evaM-vakSyamANaM vijAnIhi-pramattA pramAdavantaH, vihisrAH hiMsakAH, ayatAH ajitendriyAH, tattatpApasthAnebhyo'nuparatA vA, ___ anvayArtha he ziSya ! (jIviya asaMkhayaM-jIvitaM asaMskRtam) yaha Ayu asaMskRta hai-saMskAra hIna hai-isakA paDhAnA azakya hai athavA-asaMkhyeya hai-TUTane para sAMdhane yogya nahIM hai, ataH (mA pamApae-mA pramAdayeH) dharma meM pramAda mata kro| "hu" nizcaya se (jarovaNI yassa-jaropanItasya) jarA se maraNa ke samIpa pahu~cAye gaye jIva kA (nANaM-trANam ) zaraNa ( natthi-nAsti ) koI nahIM hai, athavA aisA koI nahIM hai jo apane karma ke dvArA jarAke pAsa pahuMce hue jIva ko usa jarA se bacA sake / tathA jarA se jisakA zarIra jarjarita ho rahA hai aise jIva kI aisI bhI zakti nahIM hotI hai, jo vaha usa avasthA meM dharma kara ske| (pamatte jaNe-pramattA janAH) jo manuSya pramAdI hote haiM, ve (vihiMsA-vihiMsrA) svapara ke ghAtaka hote haiM (ajayAayatAH) indriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM karanevAle hote haiM, athavA una2 ma-kyAtha-3 ziSya ! jIviya asaMkhayaM-jIvitaM asaMskRtam 240 AyuSya asaMskRta che. tene vadhAravuM zakya nathI temaja tuTeluM AyuSya sAMdhI zakAtuM nathI, mAthImA pamAyae-mA pramAdayeH prabhAhana 4. ""ha"nizcayathI jarovaNIyassajaropanItasya vRddhAvasyAthI bharanI sabhI5 paDAyalA nu tANaM-trANam 22 natthi-nAsti nathI. mathavA savA samaya nathI pAtAnA karma dvArA ghaDapaNane Are pahoMcelA jIvane e vRddhAvasthAthI bacAvI zake. tathA vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe jenuM zarIra jarjarita thaI rahyuM che evA jIvane evI zakti 55 nayI 2hI jAtI hai to avasthAmA 5 dharma zaza. pamattejaNe-pamattA janAH 2 manuSya pramAhI DAya cha ta vihiMsA-vihinA pAtAnA mana bhIganA dhAta DAya che. ajayA-ayatAH indriyo 52 Asu bhagavI zata nathI tabhanna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #18
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 4 gA0 1 jarAgrastasya zaraNAbhAvaH janAH kiM trANaM zaraNaM nu grahISyanti yApsyanti, na kimapi / pramAdinAM hiMsakAnAmindriyavazavatinAM saMkaTamAptau ko'pi trAtA na bhavatItyarthaH / tasmAd dharma pramAdo na kArya iti bhAvaH / 'jaNe pamatte' iti prathamAbahuvacanasthAne mUtratvAdeka vacanam // athavA 'pamatte jaNe' he pramattajana ! iti sambodhanam // pApasthAnoM se virakta nahIM hote haiM / aise manuSya (kiM gahiti-ki(prANaM) grahISyanti ) kisakI zaraNa prApta kara skeNge| athavA kyA zaraNa prApta kara sakege ? kucha bhI nahIM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo jIva pramAdI hote haiM indriyoM ke gulAma hote haiM tathA hiMsaka hote haiM unakA rakSaka koI nahIM hotA hai, isaliye dharmasevana meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / ( evaM viyANAhi-evaM vijAnIhi) aisA smjho| ___ bhAvArtha-jo vyakti pramAdI hote haiM hiMsaka evaM indriyoM ke vazavartI hote haiM ve saba prakAra ke anarthoM ko karane meM jarA bhI kasara nahIM rakhate haiM / unako saMsAra meM kaSToM se koI nahIM bacA sakatA, ataH dharma kA sevana avazya AvazyakIya hai ki jisase jIva kI harasamaya rakSA hotI rahe / tathA yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha Ayu pratidina ghaTa rahI hai| isako vaDhAnevAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| jaba vRddhAvasthA AvegI taba to itano bhI zakti nahIM rahegI ki jisase thor3A bahuta bhI dharmasAdhana ho sake / usa avasthA meM usa jarA se rakSA karanevAlA pA5 42pAthI pachADI 4 // nathI. mevA manuSya kiM gahiti-ki (trANaM) gRhIdhyanti kenuM zaraNa prApta karI zakaze ? kayuM zaraNa prApta karI zakaze ?, koI tene zaraNa Apaze nahi. kahevAne Azaya e che ke je jIva pramAdI jIvana gALe che, IndriyanA gulAma (lelu5) temaja hiMsaka hoya che tenuM kaI rakSaka thatuM nathI. bhATe bhI naDato mAyaramAMta pramAna 423 na, evaM viyA NAhi-evaM vijAnihi mero ta samAna 204 bhAvArtha-jeo pramAdi jIvana gALatA hoya che, hiMsaka ane indriyone vaza vati lupI hoya che, teo sarva prakAranA anarthone karavAmAM jarA paNa kacAzaDhIlAza rAkhatA nathI. tene saMsAranAM dukhethI koI choDAvI zakatuM nathI. ATalA mATe dharmanuM AcaraNa jIvanamAM Avazyaka vastu che. ke jenAthI jIvanI paLepaLe rakSA thatI rahe che. je dharmanI rakSA kare che tenI rakSA dharma kare che. tathA e paNa vicAravuM joIe ke, A AyuSya kSaNe kSaNe-divase divase ochuM thatuM jAya che, tene vadhAravA keI samartha nathI. jyAre vRddhAvasthA Avaze tyAre te eTalI paNa zakti nahIM rahe ke jenAthI thoDI ghaNI paNa dharmakaraNI thaI zake. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #19
uttarAdhyayanasUtre jaropanItasya ca trANaM nAstItyatra aTTanamalladRSTAntaHprocyate ujjayinyAM jitazatrunAmakasya nRpateraTananAmA mallaH sarvarAjyeSvajeya AsIt / itazca samudrataTe sopArakanAmni nagare siMhagirinAmako rAjA mallayuddhadarzanamiya AsIt / sa mallAnAM yo vijetA bhavati, tasmai bahudravyaM dadAti / aTTanastatra gatvA mallAn vijitya varSe varSe patAkAM harati / tataH siMhagirinRpo manasi cintayati-ayamanyasmAdrAjyAdAgatya manmallAn vijitya patAkAM harati, eSA koI bhI nahIM hogA ataH he ziSya aisA samajhakara tumako dharmake sevana karane meM pramAdI nahIM honA caahiye| jaropanIta-jarAgrasta-jIva kA koI rakSaka nahIM hai, isa viSaya para ahanamalla kA dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai ujjayinI nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA kA eka malla-pahilavAna thaa| isakA nAma anamalla thaa| kisI bhI rAjyameM isako parAsta karanevAlA eka bhI vyakti nahIM thaa| sarva rAjyoM meM yaha ajeya mAnA jAtA thaa| samudra ke taTa para eka sopAraka nAma kA nagara thaa| usakA rAjA siMhagiri thaa| usako mallayuddha dekhane kA bar3A zauka thaa| malloM kI kustI meM jo malla jaya pAtA usako yaha khUba inAma diyA karatA thaa| ahanamalla pahilavAna vahAM prativarSajAtA aura anya malloM ko parAstakara apanI jayapatAkA phaharAtA / aisA dekhakara siMhagiri rAjA ne vicAra te avasthAmAM ghaDapaNanAM duHkhethI bacAvavAvALuM keI haze nahIM. mATe he ziSya! e pramANe samajIne tamAre dharma karaNa karavAmAM jarApaNa pramAdi banavuM na joIe. - ghaDapaNanA Are pahoMcelA jIvane koI bacAvI zakatuM nathI A viSaya upara aTTanamalalanuM dRSTAMta ApavAmAM Ave che. ujajaini nagarImAM jItazatru rAjAnA darabAramAM aTTananAme eka malakustIbAja hatuM. AjubAjunA ekapaNa rAjyamAM evI kaI paNa vyakti na hatI ke je tene zikasta-parAjaya ApI zake. dareka rAjyamAM e ajeya mAnavAmAM Avato hato. samudranA kinArA upara sopAraka nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM. tyAMnA rAjAnuM nAma siMhagiri hatuM. tene mallayuddha jevAne ghaNe bhAre zekha hato. te mallonI kustI ne goThavato ane mallayuddhamAM je jItI jAya tene te sAruM InAma ApatA hatA. aTTana pahelavAna daravarSe tenA rAjyamAM thatA mallayuddhamAM bhAga levA jatA ane tyAMnA anya mallone harAvI pitAne viya dhvaja pharakAvate, dara vakhate A pramANe banatuM joIne siMhagiri rAjAne vicAra thayo ke, A pahelavAna koI anya rAjyamAMthI ahiM AvIne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #20
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA0 1 jarAviSaye aTTanamalladRSTAntaH mamaiva mahattvakSatimlAnatA ca bhavatIti kaMcidanyaM balotkaTaM mallaM gaveSayAmi, iti vicintya mallaM gaveSayan samudrataTe gataH / tatra te naiko mAtsyiko'tibaliSThaH sphUtimAn dRSTaH, tasya balaM tarasvitAM-(sphUrti ) ca jJAtvA rAjJA sa poSitaH, mallayuddhasya zikSA ca daapitaa| tato'sau mahAmallo jaatH| tasya mAtsyikamalla iti nAma kRtam / anyadA kadAcidaTTanamallaH sopArake smaayaatH| rAjJA tena saha mAtsyikamalasya mallayuddhaM kAritam / sa mAtsyikamallena mallayuddhe praajitH| hastinA kiyA ki yaha pahilavAna kisI dUsare rAjya se Akara hamAre deza ke malloM ko jIta kara jo unakI patAkA chIna letA hai so isase merI hI pratiSThA meM hAni AtI hai, tathA badanAmI bhI hotI hai / isaliye isako parAsta karane ke liye isase adhika baliSTha malla kI khoja karanI cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA anya kisI malla ko khojane ke liye samudrataTa para aayaa| vahAM usane eka macchImAra ko dekhA jA atyanta baliSTha aura sphUrtimAn thA / usako dekhakara rAjA ne usake bala evaM sphUrti kA andAjA lagAkara apane pAsa rakha liyA aura khUba use puSTa karane lgaa| mallayuddhakI zikSA bhI isako dilaayii| isase yaha mahAmalla bana gyaa| usakA nAma rAjAne mAtsyika malla rakha diyA / eka samaya ahanamalla sopAraka aayaa| rAjAne usakI kustI isa mAtsyikamalla ke sAtha karavAI / anamalla ko isane parAjita mArA dezanA mallone yuddhamAM jItIne temane harAvI vijaya dhvaja AMcakI le che, tethI te mArI, mArA rAjyanI pratiSThAne hAni pahoMce che tathA badanAmI paNa thAya che. mATe ene zikasta Ape-harAve tevA tenAthI paNa balavAna mallanI mAre zodha karavI joIe. A prakArane vicAra karIne te rAjA bIjA zaktizALI mallanI zodha karavA samudra taTa upara Avyo. tyAM teNe atyaMta baliSTha ane smRtivAlA eka mAchImArane je. tene joIne rAjAe enA baLa ane saMskRtine aMdAja kADhI pitAnI pAse rAkhI lIdhuM ane tene sArI rIte rUSTa puSTa karavA lAgyA. mallayuddhanuM zikSaNa paNa tene apAvyuM. AthI te mahAmalla banI gayo. rAjAe tenuM nAma mAspikamala rAkhyuM. eka vakhata aTTanamalla sopAraka Avyo. rAjAe tene mAspikama sAthe malayuddha karavA AhAna ApyuM. malayuddha thayuM . mAspikamale aTTanamala uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #21
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhagno'parahastIva sa viSAdaM prApya svanagaramAgatya evaM cintayati-ahaM na kenApi purA parAjito'bhavam , adyA'nena mallena parAjito'smi, tAruNyopacayAdasya mAtsyikamallasya balavRdirjAtA, mama tu vArdhakyena balahAniH, ato'nyaM svapakSapAtinaM mallaM kariSyAmi / iti vicintyAnyaM mallaM gaveSayan 'saurASTAdideze bahavo mallAH santI'-ti zrutvA tamabhivrajan bhRgukacchasamIpe haraNIgrAmasImani kAsavapanodyatamekaM karSakaM pazyati-ekena hastena, drutaM drutaM halaM vAhayantaM dvitIyena tRNalIkara diyaa| jisa taraha koI eka hAthI dUsare hAthI se parAjita hokara cintAgrasta bana jAtA hai usI taraha anamalla bhI cintAgrasta bana gayA aura ghara para Akara vicArane lagA-maiM Ajataka kisI se parAjita nahIM huA-dekho to sahI Aja isa mAtsyika mallane mujhe kustI meM pachAr3a diyaa| ThIka hai yaha javAna hai ataH isake bala kI vRddhi ho rahI hai aura maiM aba buDDhA ho rahA hUM ataH mujha meM bala kI hAni hotI jA rahI hai, isaliye mujhe apanA pakSapAtI koI dUsarA pahilavAna tayAra karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara anamalla dUsare malla kI khoja meM nikalA / vaha " saurASTra Adi dezoM meM aneka malla haiM" isa bAta ko sunakara saurASTra deza kI ora cala diyaa| bIca meM gujarAta AyA usane bhRgukaccha-bharuca gAma ke samIpa meM hariNIgrAma kI sImA meM kapAsa ko bone meM udyata eka kisAna ko dekhaa| kisAna usa samaya eka hAtha se jaldI jaldI hala calAtA jAtA thA aura dUsare hAtha se ne harAvI dIdho. jevI rIte keI eka gajarAja bIjA hAthathI parAjIta banatAM citAgrasta banI jAya che tevI rIte aTTanamalla paNa ciMtAgrasta banI gayo ane ghera AvIne vicAravA lAgyuM ke, Aja sudhI keIe mane parAjIta karyo nathI jayAre AjakAlanA A mAsmikamale mane kustImAM pachADI dIdhuM. ThIka che, paNa e juvAna che, ene kAraNe enA baLanI vRddhi thaI rahI che. huM te have divase divase buddo thaI rahyo chuM mATe mArAmAM baLanI uNapa AvatI jAya che. AthI mAre mArA pakSane keAI bIje pahelavAna taiyAra karavuM joIe. A prakArane vicAra karI aTTanamala bIjA baLavAna mallanI zodhamAM nIkaLe. te saurASTra Adi dezamAM aneka mahala che " A vAta sAMbhaLIne saurASTra dezanI tarapha cAlI nIkaLyo. vacamAM gujarAta deza Avyo. tyAM bharUca gAmanI pAse hariNI gAmanI sImamAM Avye tyAM eka kheDUtane khetI karatAM joye. kheDUta te samaye eka hAthathI jaladI jaladI haLa calAvatuM hatuM ane bIjA hAthathI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #22
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 1 jarAviSaye aTTanamalladRSTAntaH yA phalahI (kArpAsa) mutpATayantaM taM kRSIvalaM vilokya, mahAn baliSTho'yamiti cintayan sa tadIyA''hAradarzanArthaM yAvat tiSThati tAvat tasya kRSIvalasya bhAryAM tatprAtarAzAya kUrasaMbhRtaM bRhadghaTaM gRhItvA tatra samAyAtA / sa kRSIvalaH kumbhasthaM sakalaM kUraM grAsalIlayA bhuktavAn tadanu sa kvA'pi gatvA purISotsarge kRtavAn / anamalastatra gatvA tatpurISaM chAgapurIpavat svalpaM zuSkaM dRSTrA tajjATharAgni prabalaM vijJAya cintayati-' ayaM mama vairiniryAtanasamarthaH syAt ' iti vicintya sAyaMkAle tRNa jaise samajhakara phalahI - kapAsa ke paudhoM ko ukhADatA jAtA thA / anamalla ne kisAna ko dekhate hI "yaha mahAn baliSTha hai" aisA vicAra kara usake AhAra kA nirIkSaNa karane ke liye vahAM kucha dera ThaharanA ucita smjhaa| itane meM usakI patnI usake kalevA ke liye bhAta se bharI huI eka bar3I bhArI iMDiyA lekara vahAM A pahu~cI / kRSaka ne usa samasta bhAta ko eka kavala ke jaisA samajhakara dekhate 2 khAliyA / bAda meM vaha zauca karane ke liye gayA to aTTanamalla ne jahAM vaha zauca karane ke lie gayA thA usa sthAna ko bhI dekhA / vahAM chAgabakare kI purISa - miMganI ke samAna purISa - viSThA par3I huI use dikhAI dI / usane svalpa evaM zuSka usa viSTA se yaha nizcaya kiyA ki isakI jaTharAgni vizeSa rIti se uddIpta hai| aTTanamalla ne ina bAtoM ke nirIkSaNa se yaha mana meM pakkA vicAra kara liyA ki yaha mere vaira ko bhaMjAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai| isa taraha nizcaya karake aTTana malla sAyaM ghAsanI mAphaka vacce AvatAM kapAsanAM cheADavAMone ukhADIne pheMkI detA hatA. aTTanamale e kisAnane joI " A cAsa mahAna maLavaLe che. tenA AhAra tA jou' ? " ema vicAra karI tenA khArAkanu nirIkSaNa karavA mATe tyAM thoDA vakhata rAha joI ne beThA. eTalAmAM te kheDUtanI patnI tene khAvA mATe bhAta bharelI eka mATI hAMDI laI ne tyAM AvI paheAMcI. kisAna e saghaLA bhAtane eka jhapATe khAI gayA. jamyA pachI te kudaratI hAjate-jAjarU gayA. ATTanamahu pAchaLa pAchaLa gayA ane kheDUta je sthaLe zauca mATe gayA hatA te sthaLe jaine joyu' tA tyAM bakarAM temaja tevAMja khIjA jAnavaronI mAphka lI'DIo jevI sukI viSTA paDelI teNe joi A uparathI tene evA khyAla AvyA ke A puruSanI jaTharAgni khUba teja che. A saghaLI binAenu nirIkSaNa karyAM khAda arjunamalle manamAM nizcaya karyo ke, A mANasa mArA pratispa--iharIne harAvavAmAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #23
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tasya bhavanaM gatvA yAcate, rAtrau tava gRhe sthAtumicchAmi / sa kRSIvalastasya nivAsAya vasatiM dattavAn , rAtrau yathAsukhaM tatrAvasthito'TTanamallastaM kRSIvalaM pRcchatikA yuSmAkaM jIvikA'sti ?, kRSIvalaH prAha-ahaM nirdhano'smi, mahatA''yAsena kRrSi karomi, tathApi mamodarapUrtikaramannaM na saMpadyate / aTTanamallaH prAha-kRSivRtti muktyA yadi mayA sahAgacchasi, tarhi svalpenaiva kAlena tvAM nRpavaddhanADhayaM karomi / kRSIvalo'pyAha - tadA'hamAgacchAmi, yadi tatrArthe bhAryA mAmAdizet / tatoshanamallena pRSTA sA'pyevamAha-anena yaH kArpAsa uptaH sa cAnena vinA vinazyati, kAla usake makAna para pahuMcA aura kahane lagA-maiM Aja kI rAtri meM tumhAre ghara para hI Thahara kara nikAlanA cAhatA huuN| kRSIvala ne aTTanamalla ke Thaharane kA prabandha kara diyaa| jaba kisAna sone lagA to ahana ne usase pUchA-tumhArI AjIvikA kyA hai / anamalla kI bAta sunakara kisAna ne kahA-kyA kahUM-AjIvikA to aisI kucha bhI nahIM hai| bilakula nirdhana hUM / baDe parizrama se khetI karatA hUM to bhI udara kI pUrti nahIM hotI hai, kAraNa ki itanA anna hI kheta meM nahIM upajatA hai / kRSaka kI bAta sunakara aTTanamalla ne kahA-yadi tuma khetI-kisAnI kA dhaMdA banda kara hamAre sAtha calo to tumheM thoDe se samaya meM hI rAjA jaisA dhanADhaya banA daM / kRSIvalane kahA-maiM cala sakatA hUM yadi merI patnI mujhe Apake sAtha calane kI AjJA de deve to| usakI patnI se jaba anamalane pUchA to usane bhI yahI kahA ki isane jo kapAsa boyA hai samartha banI zake tevuM che. A nizcaya karI aTTanamala suraja AthamyuM te kheDUtanA makAne jaI pahoMce. tyAM jaIne e kahevA lAgyuM ke, AjanI rAta huM tamAre tyAM vitAvavA mAguM chuM. kisAne tenI AgatA svAgatA karI utArAne prabaMdha karyo. rAtaveLAe jyAre kisAna savAnI taiyArI karavA lAgyo tyAre aTTanamale tene pUchayuM-dhaMdhe rejagAra kema cAle che? paisA sArA kamAvatA haze? aphananI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kisAne kahyuM-zuM kahuM bhAI! AjIvIkA to evI khAsa nathI, bIlakula nirdhana chuM ghaNe parasevo pADIne khetI karUM chuM chatAM paNa peTa purUM vaLatareya maLatuM nathI. kisAnanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne aTTanamaste kahyuM-jo tamane vAMdho na hoya te A tamAro khetIno dhaMdho baMdha karI mArI sAthe cAlo te tamane thoDA ja samayamAM rAjAnA jevA dhanavAna banAvI dauM. kisAne kahyuM ke, huM cAlavA te taiyAra chuM paNa je mArI patnI hA pADe te ne? adanamale kisAnanI patnine pUchayuM te teNe kahyuM ke-khetaramAM kapAsa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #24
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA0 1 jarAviSaye aTTanamalladRSTAntaH kathaM tarhi mama jIvikA syAt 1 / aTTanamallo vadati-yAvAn kArpAsastava bhavet tAvatastasya mUlyamadhunaivArpayAmi, gRhyatAm , ityukte sati tayA yAvaduktaM tAvat tanmUlyatayA'TTanamallo dhanaM dattavAn / tataH sA''TTanamallena saha gantuM patimAjJApayat / athATTanamallaH svagataM vadati-'kiM na vittena sAdhyate ' iti / tato'TTanamallastaM kRSIvalamupAdAya javAdujjayinImAgatavAn / tatrATTanamallastaM vividhairupAyaiH poSayan mallavidyAM zikSayati / tena tasya phalahImalla iti nAma kRtam / use kauna saMbhAlegA ? kyoM ki jaba ye Apake sAtha calejAveMge taba to vaha dekharekha ke abhAva meM ujar3a jAvegA-phira isa varSa kA nirvAha kaise hogaa| yaha sunakara aTTanamallane kahA-suno jitanA kapAsa tumhAre yahAM hotA ho utane kI kImata maiM tumheM abhI se hI de detA hUM / bolo kyA duuN| aisA jaba ahanamalla ne kahA taba usakI patnI ne jItanA bhI mUlya kapAsa kA mAMgA utanA hI aTTanamalla ne usako de diyaa| dhana lekara kRSaka kI patnI ne rAjI khuzI se aTTanamalla ke sAtha jAne ke liye apane pati ko AjJA de dii| aisA dekhakara aTTanamallane mana meM vicAra kiyA-dekho paise meM kitanI tAkata hai-isake bala para patnI se bhI pati ko judA kiyA jA sakatA hai| aTTanamalla kRSIvala ko sAthameM lekara vahAM se calA / calate 2 vaha zIghra ujjayinI A phuNcaa| vahAM Akara kRSIvala ko usane anekavidha vAvelo che, ane te jaze te pachI tene saMbhALaze koNa? kemake, je e tamArI sAthe Ave te dekharekhanA abhAve kapAsa cImaLAI jaze ane ethI A varasane nibhAva kaI rIte thaI zakaze ? e sAMbhaLI aTTanamale kahyuM ke, sAMbhaLe ! jeTalo kapAsa tamAre tyAM thatuM hoya tenI kiMmata huM tamane atyAre ja cukavI dauM chuM pachI zuM vAMdhe che? kaho! keTalA Apu? AvuM aTTanamale kahyuM tyAre kisAnanI patnie je kiMmata mAgI teTalI aTTanamale tene meM mAgI rakama ApI dIdhI. moM mAgyuM dhana maLatAM kisAnanI patnie pitAnA patine rAjIkhuzIthI tenI sAthe javA mATe rajA ApI. eTale have kisAna aTTanamallanI sAthe javA taiyAra thayo. A joI aTTanamale manamAM vicAra karyo-juo! paisAmAM keTalI tAkAta che? enA bala upara te pati ane patnine paNa judA karI zakAya che. aTTanamalla te kisAnane laIne tyAMthI cAlyo. cAlatAM cAlatAM te pitAne sthAne ujenI AvI pahoMce. ghera AvyA pachI teNe te kisAnane anekavidha u02 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #25
10 uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha dvitIyavarSe mallayuddhamahotsave'TTanamallastena saha sopArakapuraM gataH / tatra mallayuddhadarzanArthI siMhagirinRpaH sahasrapauraiH saha raGgamaNDape nRpAsanasamAsIno'nekeSu malleSu yodhaM yodhamuparateSu phalahImallaM mAtsyikamalaM ca parasparaM mallayuddhArtha samAdizati / tadanu-tau mallaziromaNI bhujA''sphoTadhvanibhirvIrANAM manAMsi kSobhayantau caraNatalAghAtairbhuvaM kampayantI, dantAdantIva kurvantau gajAviva muSTAmuSTi upAyo se puSTa kiyA, tathA mallavidyA meM niSNAta banA diyaa| isakA nAma bhI usane phalahImalla rakhA / jaba phalahImalla saba prakAra se puSTa evaM mallavidyA meM pAraMgata ho gayA taba aTTanamalla ko saMtoSa kA anubhava huaa| dvitIya varSa mallayuddha ke utsava ke avasara para aTTanamalla usako sAtha lekara sopArakapura gyaa| mallayuddha ko dekhane ke liye siMhagiri rAjA hajAroM puravAsiyoM ke sAtha raMgamaMDapa meM siMhAsana para Akara virAjamAna ho gaye / malloM kA paraspara meM mallayuddha honA prArambha ho gyaa| sabane apanI 2 pahilavAnI dikhalAkara rAjA ko khuza kiyA / jaba saba malla kuztI lar3akara nivRtta ho cuke taba rAjA ne mAtsyika malla evaM phalahImalla ko akhADe meM utarane kA Adeza diyaa| Adeza pAte hI ye donoM mallaziromaNI apanI 2 bhujAoM ke phaTakArane kI dhvani se vIroM ke mana ko kSubhita karate hue akhADe meM utara paDe / vahAM para ina donoM kI kuztI hone lgii| inake caraNataloM ke AghAta se usa samaya akhADe kI bhUmi tharrA rahI thii| donoM rIte rUSTa puSTa banAvI dIdho temaja mallavidyAmAM paNa pAraMgata banAvI ane tenuM nAma phalahImala rAkhyuM. AthI aTTanamallane have saMtoSa thaye. bIjI varase mallayuddhanA utsavanA avasara upara aTTanamalla ene sAthe laIne sopArakapura gaye. mallayuddhane jovA mATe siMhagiri rAjA hajAre jananI sAthe raMgamaMDapamAM AvI siMhAsana upara birAjamAna thayA. parasparamAM mallonuM ruddha thavAne prAraMbha thayo. saghaLAe patatAnI pahelavAnI batAvI rAjAne khuza karyA. jyAre saghaLA mallakustI laDIne nivRtta thayA tyAre rAjAe mAspikamala ane phalahImallane dAvamAM utaravAne Adeza Ape. Adeza maLatAM ja A baMne mallaziromaNI potapotAnI bhujAothI taiyArI batAvI saunAM dhyAna kheMcI kustInA dAva mATe akhADAmAM utarI paDayA. tyAM e banenI kuratI thavA lAgI. e banenA paganA pagaravathI akhADAnI dharaNI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #26
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 3 gA0 1 jarAviSaye aTTanamalladRSTAntaH kurvantau, kadAcicchinnamUlamahAzAkhivad bhUtale nipatantau punaH sattvarameva bhUmitalAduttiSThantau, kadAciccirataramilitanijabandhuvanmithaH samAzliSTau, punaH sattvarameva viyuAnau, kadAcit pataGgavadutpatantau, kadAcit plavaGgavat plavamAnau mallalIlAM pradarzayataH / tadA jayalakSmIstau tulyabalau vilokya svayaMvarA kumArIva kaM vRNomIti cintayantI tayormadhye kamapi nApRNot / apane 2 dAMta pIsa rahe the| hAthiyoM ke tulya ye donoM malla Apasa meM mukkA mukkI karane para utArU ho rahethe / jaise chinnamUlavAlA vRkSa niHsahAya hokara jamInapara gira par3atA hai usI prakAra unakI usa samaya dazA ho rahI thii| china meM koI kisIko nIce paTaka kara dhara dabAtA aura china meM koii| jyoM hI dAva lagatA eka dUsare kI chAtI Upara caDha baitthtaa| kabhI ye donoM zIghra hI bhUmitala se uTha baiThate aura aise chAtI aDAkara milate jaise koI apane cirakAla se bichuDe hue bandhu se chAtI lagAkara milatA ho / kSaNa meM bilakula alaga hokara ye aise uchala par3ate jaise pataMgA uchala paDatA hai / kabhI 2 aise kUdate jaise bandara kUdatA phAMdatA ho / isa prakAra ina donoM ne milakara mallalIlA upasthita janatA ko dikhalAI / usa samaya jayalakSmI ne svayaMvarA kumArI kanyA ke samAna, donoM ko tulya balavAlA dekhakara kisa ko vIM yA kisa ko na varU~ / isa prakAra ke saMdeha se Akulita hokara kisI ke dhrujI rahI hatI. banne pita pitAnA dAMta pIsatA hatA. hAthIonI mAphaka e banane malla ApasamAM mukkA mukti karavA lAgI gayA. jema mULamAMthI kSINa thaeluM vRkSa jamIna upara niHsahAya banIne paDI jAya che e prakAre temanI dazA thaI rahI hatI. eka bIjA paraspara eka bIjAne pachADatA ane pharI pAchA laDatA. ane jyAre dAva maLato tyAre eka bIjAnI chAtI upara caDI besatA. AmAM kaI vakhate te baMne jaNA jamIna uparathI ekadama uThIne eka bIjA sAme chAtI bhIDAvatA jANe keI lAMbA samayathI vikhuTA paDelA be bhAIo bheTI rahyA na hoya! kSaNamAM vaLI pAchA uchaLI paDatA ke jANe ke pataMgiyuM uchaLyuM! kayAreka kayAreka evI rIte kUdatA ke jANe vAMdarA hupAhupa ane kUdAkUda karatA hoya. A prakAre banne jaNAe maLIne mallalIlA tyAM ekaThA thayelAone batAvI. svayaMvaranI kuMvArI kanyA samAna lakSamIe banene samAna baLavALA jANIne kenA gaLAmAM varamALA ApuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #27
12 uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha siMhagirinRpazcintayati-anayomallayuddhamadhunA pUrNa na bhaviSyati tasmAd dvitIyadivase punaridaM bhavatu iti vicintya tathaivAdizati sma / tataH siMhagirinRpe svAsanAdutthite sati tau mallAvapi svasvasthAnaM gtau| tato'TTanamallaH phalahImallaM vadati - mAtsyeikena yat tvadaGgaM pIDitaM taducyatAm , phalahImallastadA gurave pAyazcittagrahItA ziSya iva zuddhamAnasaH pIDitaM svAGgamabravIt / tato'TTanamallastaM pakvatailamarda naivahnitApanogyabheSajaizca punarnUtanaM kRtavAn / mAtsyikamallo'pi rAjJA bhI gale meM varamAlA nahIM DAlI-arthAt ina donoM malloM meM se kisI kI bhI jIta nahIM huii| isa dRzya ko dekhakara siMhagiri rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki isa samaya ina donoM pahelavAnoM kI kuztI saMpUrNarUpa se ThIka ThAka nahIM ho sakatI ataH dUsare dina ke liye yaha kAma rakhA jAya / isa prakAra vicAra kara samasta janatA ke samakSa rAjA ne yaha prakaTa kiyA ki kala phira se ina donoM kA yahIM para mallayuddha hogaa| aisA kaha kara rAjA apane Asana se uThakara calA gyaa| ye donoM malla bhI rAjA ko jAte dekhakara apane 2 sthAna para cale gye| aTTanamalla ne phalahImalla se kahA ki kaho-mAtsyikamalla ne tumheM kahAM coTa pahu~cAI hai / aTTanamalla kI bAta sunakara phalahImalla ne jaise prAyazcita ko guru se grahaNa karanevAlA ziSya saba zuddha mana se apanI dazA prakaTa kara detA hai usI taraha apane guru se jahAM 2 coTa lagane se darda ho rahA thA una 2 aMgoM ko dikhalA diyaa| phalahImalla kI bAta sunakara aTTamamallane usake coTa khAye hue aMgoM ko pakva tela kI mAliza se, agni ke seka se, tathA yogya e saMdehamAM Akula vyAkula banIne keIna paNa gaLAmAM varamALA na AropI, kema ke te baMnemAMthI keInI paNa jIta thaI na hatI. A dazyane jeI siMhagiri rAjAe vicAra karyo ke, A samaye A baMne pahelavAnanI kustI ThIka ThIka thaI zakI nathI mATe bAkI rahelI kustI apUrNa rAkhI bIjA divase cAlu rAkhavI. A prakAre vicAra karI samasta prekSake samakSa rAjAe evuM jAhera karyuM ke, AvatI kAle A bannenuM ahiM mallayuddha thaze. evuM kahI rAjA potAnA AsanathI uThIne cAlyA gayA. aTTanamale phalahImalane kahyuM ke, kahe ! mAsmikamale tamane kayAM coTa (mAra) pahoMcADI? aTTanamallanI vAta sAMbhaLIne phulahImaa jema guru pAse zuddha bhAvathI prAyazcitta lenAra ziSya zuddha manathI pitAnI paristhiti pragaTa karI de che te pramANe jyAM jyAM ceTa lAgavAthI darda thaI rahyuM hatuM te te aMgene teNe batAvyAM. phalahImalanI vAta sAMbhaLIne adanamale jyAM jyAM tenA aMgone mAra lAgyo hato tyAM tyAM pAkA telanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #28
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4gA. 1 jarAviSaye akRnamalladRSTAntaH 13 - pRSTaH kva tavAGge mahArAH saMlagnAH, tat sthAnaM darzaya / mAtsyikamallaH zramaprahArapIDito'pi garvAt svAGgaM na darzayati vadati ca ayaM phalahImallaH kvA'pi mama puraH sthAtuM na samartho bhaviSyati / dvitIyadivase punaryuddhAvasare dvayorapi sAmyameva jAtam, tRtIyadivase mAtsyika mallasya parAjayo'bhavat / atha mAtsyikamallena dveSAta rAtrau suptasya phaladdImallasya mastakaM chinnam / anamallaH khinno bhUtvA ujjayinIM gataH / tatra parityaktayuddhavyApAraH svagRhe davA ke upacAroM se svastha kara diyA / mAtsyikamalla se bhI udhara rAjA ne pUchA- mAtsyika ! kaho tumhAre zarIra meM kahAM 2 coTeM AI haiM, tAki unheM ThIka kiyA jAsake / mAtsyikamallane jo ki zrama ke prahAra se pIDita ho rahA thA tau bhI garva se " mujhe kahIM coTa nahIM AI hai aisA kahakara apanI vIratAkA hI pradarzana kiyA / kahane lagA- yaha phalahI malla hai kisa kheta kI mUlI- isa bicAre meM kahAM itanI zakti hai jo mere Age Thahara ske| dUsare dina punaH ina donoM kA yuddha hone lagA pahile dina jaisI hI Aja bhI bAta huI- kisI kI bhI hAra jIta nahIM huii| tIsare dina jaba yuddha huA to phalahImalla ne mAtsyikamalla ko dhara, dabAyA - usako phalahImalla se hAra khAnI paDI / phalahImalla ne mAtsyika ko pachAr3a diyA- mAtsyika hAra gayA / mAtsyikamala ne parAjaya pAkara dveSavaza rAtri meM soye hue phalahI - malla ke mastaka ko kATa DAlA / aTTanamalla bicArA duHkhita hokara vahAM mAlIsathI, agninA zekathI tathA cAgya davA dArUnA upacArathI svastha karI dIdhAM. mAstyikamahUne paNa rAjAe pUchyuM ke, mAtyika, kahe tamArA zarIramAM kayAM kayAM mAra lAgyA che ke jethI tenA upAya karavAmAM Ave ? mAtyikamal jo ke zramathI pIDAI rahyo hatA tA paNa gathI " mane kayAMya cATa lAgI nathI " AvuM kahI potAnI vIratAnu pradana karyuM ane kahevA lAgyA ke, A phalahImala te kayA jhADatuM mUrADIyuM ke je mane harAvI zake ? daMbhamAMne daMbhamAM upacAra na karyAM, khIje divase pharIthI mannenuM mallayuddha zarU thayuM. pahelA divasanI mAphaka Aje paNa kAInI hAra ke jIta na thaI. trIjA divase jyAre yuddha thayuM te lahImanne mAyikamallane pachADIne dukhAgye ane phUlahImalUthI mAstyikamallane hAra khAvI paDI. lahImalle tene pachADI dIdhA ane mAtyikamallu hArI gaye. mAtyikamalle hArI jatAM rAtrInA vakhate jyAre phalahImalla sutA hatA tyAre IrSAne kAraNe tenuM mAthuM kApI nAkhyuM. AthI aTTanamala bicArA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 dd

Page #29
14 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tiSThati paraMtu jarAkrAnto'yaM na kiMcit kartuM zaknotIti matvA svajanaiH parAbhUyate / anyadA svajanApamAnaM vilokya svajanamapRSTheva kauzAmbInagarIM gataH / tatra varSamekaM rasAyanaM bhakSitavAn / tato'sau mahad balaM prApyojjayinyAM rAjJaH sadasi mallayuddhe pravartamAne punarnavayauvanaM prApto rAjJo nIraGgaNanAmakaM mahAmallaM parAjitavAn / anenAgantukamallena mama mallaH parAjita iti kRtvA sa nRpo'namallaM na prazaMsitavAn / loko'pi rAjaprazaMsAmantareNa maunaH saMjAtaH / se vApisa ujjayinI meM lauTa AyA / buDDhA to yaha ho hI gayA thA / ataH usane mallayuddha karanA choDa diyA aura ghara para hI rahane lagA / jaba gharavAloM ne dekhA ki yaha kucha bhI nahIM karatA dharatA hai taba una logoM ne isakA nirAdara karanA prArambha kara diyaa| isase aTTanamalla ke dila ko bahuta gaharI coTa phuNcii| jaba aTTana mallane yaha dekhA ki ye loga mere tiraskAra karane para hI utArU ho rahe haiM to vaha vahAM se vinA kucha kahe sune kauzAMbI nagarI calA AyA / vahAM Akara usane eka varSataka rasAyana kA sevana kiyA / isase isake jarA se zithilita aMga punaH baliSTa bana gaye / yaha punaH ujjayinI meM AyA aura rAjA kI dekharekha meM jo mallayuddha ho rahA thA usameM saMmilita hokara isane rAjA ke prasiddha niraMgaNa nAma ke mahAn pahilavAna ko kuztI meM harA diyaa| isa Aye hue mallane mere pahilavAna ko harA diyA hai, aisA vicAra du:khita khanI tyAMthI ujjainI cAlyA AvyeA. te buDhDho teA thaI gayA hatA, AthI teNe mayuddha karavAnu che|DI dIdhu ane potAnA ghara AMgaNe ja rahevA lAgyA. gharanA mANaseAe joyuM ke A buDhDho have kAMI paNa kAma karatA nathI, tyAre te leAkeAe tenI avagaNanA karavA mAMDI. AthI aTTanamallanA dilane bhAre AghAta lAgyA. jyAre aTTanamale e jANyuM ke, A leke mAze tiraskAra karavAmAM ja utarI paDayAM che tyAre te tyAMthI koine paNa kahyA vagara kauzAMkhI nagarI cAlyA gayA. tyAM pahAMcI teNe eka varasa sudhI rasAyaNanuM sevana karyuM. tenAthI vRdhdhAvasthAthI zithila banela tenu zarIra pharIthI taMdurasta khanI gayuM. vaLI pAcheA te ujjayanI nagarImAM Avye ane rAjAnI hAjarImAM je mallayudhdha thaI rahyuM hatuM temAM te sAmela thayA. teNe rAjAne je nira'gaNu nAmanA mazahUra pahelavAna hatA tene kustImAM harAvI dIdhA. A navA AvelA maLe mArA mahUne harAvI dIdhA ? evA vicAra karI rAjAe tenI jarAe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #30
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 1 jarAviSaye aTTanama lahaSTAntaH 15 aTTana mallastadA pakSiNaH sambodhya vadati - bho bho pakSiNaH ! yUyaM bruvantu aTTanamallena nIraMgaNamallaH parAjitaH / aTTanasyaitadvacanaM nRpaH zrutvA ayamano'pi madIya eva iti kRtvA sanmAnapUrvakaM bahu dravyaM tasmai dattavAn / tadA svajano'pi rAjasatkRtasyATTanamallasya mukhamAgatya militvA satkArAdikaM kRtavAn / tadA'namallena cintitam - ete saMprati dravyalobhena mama satkAraM kurvanti, dAshaM nirdravya bhaviSyAmi, tadA mAmapamAnayiSyanti / kiMca - jarAvasthA'pi mama zarIraM zanaiH zanairvyApnoti, tayA vyAptastu punarauSadhairnAhaM yuvA bhaviSyAmi / kara rAjAne aTTanama kI prazaMsA nahIM kI / jaba logoM ne yaha dekhA ki rAjA isa tarpha se mauna hai tau ve bhI mauna hI rahe unhoM ne bhI aDDanamalla kI prazaMsA nahIM kI / jaba aTTamalane vahAM kI yaha sthiti dekhI to usane pakSiyoMko saMyodhana karate hue kahA - bho bho pakSigaNa ! Apa loga hI kaheM ki ahanamalla ne niraMgaNamalla ko parAjita kara diyA hai| anamallake isa vacanako sunakara rAjAne "yaha aTTanamalla bhI to merA hI malla hai" aisA samajhakara usako bahuta dravya diyaa| aTTanamalla ke svajanoMne jaba yaha dekhA ki aTTanamalla kA bahuta adhika satkAra rAjAke dvArA kiyA gayA hai, to ve usake saMmukha Akara mile aura usakA satkAra karane lage / apane bandhuoM dvArA kiye jAnevAle sarakAra ko dekhakara aTTanamala ne vicAra kiyA- dekho isa samaya ye mere bandhujana dravya ke lobha se hI merA satkAra karane meM juTe hue haiM parantu jisa samaya maiM nirdravya ho jAU~gA usa samaya ye hI merA prasaMzA na karI. jyAre leAkeAe joyuM ke jyAre rAjA taraphathI mauna che tyAre te paNa mauna rahyA, temaNe paNa aTTanamallanI jarA paNa tArIph na karI. aTTanamale tyAMnI A paristhiti joI pakSione sabaMdhana karIne kahyu "he pakSigaNu! Apa leAkaja kahe ke aTTanamalle nIra gaNune parAjIta karI dIdhA che. aTTanamallanAM A vacana sAMbhaLIne rAjAe " are ! aTTanamala paNa mArAja malla che ' evuM kahIne tene ghaNuM dravya ApyuM. aTTanamallanA svajanAe jyAre joyuM ke, aTTanamallanA rAjAe dhaNA ja AdarasatkAra karyAM che, te tee tenI pAse AvIne tene maLyA ane ghaNA satkAra karyAM. peAtAnA baMdhue taraphathI karAyelA satkArane joIne aTTanamalle vicAra karyAM ke, jue ! A samaye A mArA baMdhu janeA dravyanA leAbhathI mAre satkAra karavAmAM joDAyelA che. paraMtu je samaye huM vaLI pAchA nidhana thaI jaIza te samaye te ja mArUM apamAna karavA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #31
uttarAjyayanasUtre tathA coktam-adhInaM mAnavAnAM tad , bheSajaM nahi vidyate / punarnavaM bhaved yena, jarAjarjaramaGgakam // 1 // na ca vArdhakadivyAkhaM, prayuktaM kAlavidviSA / / patatkAye skhalayituM, zakyaM svajanakaGkaTaiH // 2 // kaGkaTaH kvcH|' jarAvasthAyAM mama na kazcid bandhuranyo vA trAtA bhaviSyati, kiM tu dharma eva sarvAvasthAsu trAtAsti, tasmAd yAvadahaM jaropanIto nAsmi tAvat manajAmi ' iti vicArya guroH samIpe'TTanamallo dIkSA grahItavAn / // iti aTTanamalladRSTAntaH saMpUrNaH // 1 // apamAna karane laga jaaveNge| aura-aba tojarAvasthA bhI mere zarIrako dhIre2 zithila banA rahI hai| usa samaya isa avasthA se vyAsa zarIra ko maiM auSadhiyoM ke sevanase bhI yuvAvasthA sampanna nahIM kara sakU~gA, jaise kahA hai " adhInaM mAnavAnAM tad , bheSajaM nahi vidyate / punarnavaM bhaved yena, jarAjarjaramaGgakam // 1 // na ca vArdhakadivyAstraM, prayuktaM kAlavidviSA / patatkAye skhalayituM, zakyaM svajanakaGkaTaiH // 2 // " manuSyoM ke adhIna aisI koI davAI nahIM hai, jo jarA se zithilita isa zarIra ko punaH navIna javAnI ke joza se harAbharA banA ske| kAlarUpI zatru ke dvArA prayukta isa vuDhAperUpa divya astra ko zarIra meM par3ate samaya koI bhI aisA svajanarUpI bakhtara samartha nahIM hai jo haTA ske| mAMDaze. have te vRddhAvasthA paNa mArA zarIrane dhIre dhIre zithila banAvI rahela che. have ghaDapaNane Are pahoMcelA A zarIrane huM auSadhIonA sevanathI kAyAkalpa karIne paNa pharI yuvAvasthA prApta karI zakavAne nathI. kahyuM che ke adhInaM mAnavAnAM tad , bheSajaM nahi vidyte| punarnavaM bhaved yena, jarAjarjaramaGgakam // 1 // na ca vArdhakadivyAstraM, prayuktaM kaalvidvissaa| patatkAye skhalayituM, zakyaM svajanakaGkaTaiH // 2 // manuSyanI pAse evI kaI davA nathI ke je, vRddhAvasthAthI zithila banelA A zarIrane pharI juvAnInA navA jozathI cetanavaMta-zaktizALI banAvI zake. kALarUpI zatrue ke kelA buDhApArUpI divya astrane bacAvanAra keI svajanarUpI bakhtara nathI ke je tenA AvatA ghAmAMthI A zarIrane bacAvI zake. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #32
priyadarzinI TIkA a04 gA02 dhanalugdhAnAM narake gamanam nanu pramAdinAM ko'pi trAtA na bhavatItyato dhanArjane pramAdo na kartavya ityatrAha mUlam je pAvakammehi dhaNaM maNUsA, samAyayaMtI amaiM gAya / pahoya te pAsapayaTTie nare, verA[baddhA narayaM uditi // 2 // chAyA-ye pApakarmabhiH dhanaM manuSyAH, samAdadate amati gRhItvA / prahAya te pAzamavRttAH narAH, vairAnubaddhAH narakam upayAnti // 2 // TIkA-'je pAvakammehiM ' ityAdi / jarAvasthA se merA trANa karane vAlA na koI bandhu samartha ho sakatA hai, aura na saMsAra kA koI dUsarA padArtha hI samartha ho sakatA hai| yadi isa avasthA se rakSA karanevAlA isa jIva kA koI hai to vaha eka dharma hI hai| vahI sarva avasthAoM meM jIva kA saMrakSaNa karatA rahatA hai, isaliye jabataka jarA se zithilita zarIra nahIM banA hUM taba taka mujhe isa dharma ke sevana karane ke liye pravrajita ho jAnA cAhiye / aisA soca samajhakara ahanamalla guru ke pAsa jAkara dIkSita ho gayA // 1 // jaba pramAdI jIvoM kA koI prANa zaraNa nahIM hotA hai, to phira aisA hI kyoM na mAna lenA cAhiye ki arthArjana karane meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye ? sUtrakAra isakA uttara kahate haiM-je paavkmmehi-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(je maNUsA-ye manuSyAH ) jo manuSya (amaiM gahAyaamatiM gRhItvA) durbuddhi ke cakkara meM phaMsa kara (pAvakammehi-pApakarmabhiH) vRddhAvasthAthI mane bacAvanAra evuM keI paNa samartha nathI. na te kaI baMdhujana mAre bacAva karI zake tema che ke, na te kaI saMsArI padArtha mAruM rakSaNa karI zake tema che. je A jIvanuM e avasthAmAM rakSaNa karanAra keI paNa hoya che te eka mAtra dharma che. e sarva avasthAmAM jIvanuM rakSaNa karI zake che. AthI jyAM sudhI huM vRddhAvasthAthI zithila zarIravALo banyuM nathI tyAM sudhI mAre dharmanuM AcaraNa karavAmAM ja pravRtta banavuM joIe. e mana sAthe vicAra karI aTTanamale gurunI pAse jaIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. 1 - jyAre pramAdi che mATe keI AzarAnuM sthAna nathI te pachI evuM kema na mAnI levuM joIe ke, arthopArjana karavAmAM pramAda na karavuM joIe? sUtra42 sAnA uttara 43 cha-'je pAvakammehiM tyAhi. manvayArtha:-je mANUsA-ye manuSyAHre manuSya amaha gahAya-amati gRhItvA dudhanA 2442mA isAI metI, yi mAhi pAvakammehi-pApakarmabhiH u03 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #33
uttarAdhyayanasUtre ye manuSyAH, amati kumani, gRhItvA aGgIkRtya, pApakarmabhiH prANAtipA. tAdibhiH dhanaM-dravyaM samAdadate-upArjayanti, te pAzamavRttAH-pAzeSu-bandhaneSubandhana-hetutvAt putrakalAdiSu pravRttAH AsaktAH, vairAnubaddhAdveSAnubaddhAH, narAH =puruSAH dhanaM vihAya narakaM = ratnaprabhAdikam , upayAnti-gacchanti / kRSi vANijya Adi pApa karmoM dvArA (dhaNaM samAyayaMti dhanaM samAdadate) dravya upArjita karate haiM-dhana kamAte haiM (te pAsapayaTTie-te pAzapravRttAH) ve putrakalatrAdirUpa bandhano meM jakaDe rahate haiN| isa saMsAra meM (verANu yaddhA-vairAnubaddhAH ) vaira kA anubandha karate hue veSa se yukta banakara ve (narA-narAH) manuSya (pahAya-prahAya ) dhanAdi ko choDakara (narayaM uviti-narakaM upayAnti) mara kara ratnaprabhAdika pRthiviyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| isakA Azaya yaha hai-jo prANAtipatAdi se dravya ko upArjana karanevAle haiM, ve strI Adi meM rata hokara rAgadveSa ke saMbaMdhase narakoM meM jAte haiN| parabhavajAnevAle jIva ke sAtha kucha dhana to jAtA nahIM hai, kintu yaha akelA jIva hI mahA Arambha evaM mahA parigraha ke saMgraha karane se pApa ke phala ko bhogane ke liye naraka meM jAtA hai / isaliye isa bhava meM hI vadha, baMdha, aura mAraNa kA kAraNa hone se aura parabhava meM naraka prApti kA hetu hone se artha vAstavika dRSTi se puruSArtha nahIM hai aisA samajha kara jIva ko dharma ke prati pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| 5 / 5 // 2 // dhaNaM samAyayaMti-dhanaM samAdadate dravyanuM u na 4re cha. dhana bhAya che te pAsapayaTTie-te pAzapravRttAH te putra sAhi35 adhanAmA 14 27 cha. mana // saMsAramA verANubaddhA-vairAnubaddhAH vairn| manuSadha 42di 12di mata rAgadveSathI 1252 manI narA-narAH te manuSya pahAya-prahAya dhana mAhine choDana bharIne narayaM uviti-narakaM upayAnti bhane pachI ratnalA vigere narakomAM utpanna thAya che. Ane Azaya e che ke-je dravyanuM upArjana karavAvALA che te strI AdimAM Asakta banIne rAgadveSanA kAraNe narakAmAM jAya che. A dehane choDI bIjA bhavamAM janAranI sAthe dhana te jatuM nathI. phakta te ekale jIva ja mahAAraMbha ane mahAparigraha saMgraha karavAthI pApanA phaLane bhegavavA mATe narakamAM jAya che. ATalAM ja mATe A bhavamAM ja vadha, baMdha, mAraNanuM kAraNa hovAthI ane parabhavamAM naraka prAptine hetu hovAthI dhana vAstavika dRSTithI purUSArtha nathI evuM samajIne jIve dharma karaNI tarapha durlakSa pramAda na kare I e. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #34
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 2 dhanalome durghaTacauradRSTAntaH 19 ___ ayaM bhAvaH-dravyopArjakAH cyAdiSu abhiratA rAgadveSAnubandhena narakaM yaanti| api ca parabhavaM gacchatA jIvena saha dhanaM na yAti, ekAkyeva mahArambhamahAparigrahAdikaraNasya phalaM bhoktuM narakaM gacchati, tasmAd iha vadhabandhamAraNakAraNatayA, paratra ca narakaprAptikAraNatayA dhanArjanaM na vastutaH puruSArtha iti dharma prati pramAdo na kartavya iti|| atra dhanalobhe cauradRSTAntaH procyate___ araNyapuranAmni nagare ripumardananRpasya rAjadhAnyAM durghaTanAmakazcauraH svagRhAbhyantare mahApaM khanitvA tadupari chAdanaM dattvA rAtrau dhanADhyAnAM gRheSu cauryavRttyA bahulaM dhanamAdAya tatra kUpe nityaM prakSipati / tasya bahavaH putrAH putrikA jaataaH| bhAvArtha-prAyaH saMsAra meM dhana anartha kA kAraNa hai parantu dhana kA nazA jo vyakti saMbhAla letA hai, vaha saMsAra meM AdaraNIya bana jAtA hai| isI apekSA ko lekara sUtrakAra dhana kamAne ke prati itanI mukhyatA nahIM de rahe haiM, jitanI ko dharma ko upArjita karane ke prti| aisA samajhakara nyAyopArjita vitta se apanI AjIvikA calAte hue vyakti ko dharma kamAne meM jarA bhI zithila pariNAmI nahIM bananA caahiye| nahIM to narakAdi gatiyoM ke duHkha uThAne pdd'eNge| dhana ke lobha Upara cora kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai araNyapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| ripumardaina vahAM kA rAjA thaa| vahAM eka caura rahatA thaa| jisakA nAma durghaTa thaa| usake ghara meM eka kU~A thA, jisameM dhanADhayoM ke gharase caure hue dhanako lAkara yaha DAla - bhAvArtha-saMsAramAM dhana kharekhara anarthanuM kAraNa che. paraMtu dhanane naze je vyakti saMbhALI lya che. (temAMthI bacI jAya che.) te saMsAramAM AdaraNIya (mAna satkArane lAyaka) banI jAya che. e apekSAe sUtrakAra dhama upArjane karavAmAM pravRtti karavI joIe ane pramAda na karavo joIe te vAtane prAdhAnya-mahatva Ape che, eTaluM mahatva dhana upArjana karavAnI pravRttine ApavAmAM nathI AvatuM, evuM samajIne nyAya nItithI upAjIta karelA dravyathI pitAnI AjIvIkA calAvatAM vyaktie dharma kamAvAmAM jarA paNa zithila ke pramAdI na banavuM joIe. nahIM te naraka nIgedanI gatIonAM duHkha bhegavavAM paDaze. dhananA lebha upara ceranuM daSTAnta kahevAmAM Ave che ane te A prakAranuM che araNyapura nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM temAM ripumana nAme rAjA rAjya karatuM hatuM. te nagaramAM durghaTa nAmane eka cAra rahetuM hatuM. tenA gharamAM eka ko hato. dhanavAnanA gharomAMthI corI karIne lAvelA dhanane te kuvAmAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #35
%3 - - 20 uttarApyayanasUtre atha sa caurazcintayati-mama bahUnyapatyAni jAtAni ete putrAdayaH sarve mama kRcchropArjitadhanakSayakArakA bhaviSyantItyato'patyamapi hantavyam , paraMtu tajjananyAM jIvantyAM tanihantuM na zakyate, ataH sApatyApi bhAryA hantavyA, iti / tadanu sa saputrAM bhAryA nihatya kvacidanyatra kUpe prakSiptavAn / punaranyAM pariNIya tatputrAdikaM tAmapi pUrvavanihatavAn / sa cAnyadA punaranyAM sundarI kanyakAM pariNItavAn / sA'pi jAtApatyA babhUva, kiM tu rUpamohito bhUtvA na tAmavadhIt / tatputre'STavarSe jAte sati sa cauradetA thaa| usake Upara yaha DhakanA rakhatA thaa| jisase baha kU~A DhakA rahatA thA, isa cora ke aneka putra aura putriyAM thii| unheM dekha dekha kara yaha vicAra kiyA karatA thA ki mere bahuta saMtAna haiN| ye saba loga mere baDe kaSTa se upArjita kiye gaye dravya ke nAzaka hoMge, isaliye " na rahe vAMsa aura na bajegI bAMsurI" isa kahAvata ke anusAra aisA karanA cAhiye ki jisase ye saba ke saba mara jAyeM-saba se acchA upAya yahI hai ki inheM mAra diyA jAya, parantu jaba taka inakI mAtA jIvita hai taba taka yaha kAma nahIM ho sakatA hai ataH saba se pahile inakI mAtA ko mAra denA cAhiye, pazcAt saMtAnoM ko| usane aisA hI kiyA aura saMtAnasahita apanI patnI ko mAra kara usane kisI jagaha eka ku~e meM DAla diyaa| dUsarI zAdI kI usako bhI saMtAnasahita mAra ddaalaa| tIsarI jo zAdI kI usameM isakI patnI bahuta nAkhI deto hato. A vAta keI na jANe te khAtara e kuvA upara teNe eka DhAMkaNuM rAkhyuM hatuM. jenAthI te ku DhAMkelo rahetA hatA. A cArane aneka putra ane aneka putrI hatI. A badhAne joIne tene vicAra thaye ke mAre ghaNuM saMtAna che. meM ghaNA kaTathI ekaThA karela dravyane te saghaLA nAza karI deze. mATe mAre evuM karavuM joIe ke "na rahe vAMsa ane na vAge vAMsaLI" A kahevata pramANe evuM karavuM joIe ke jethI koI jIvatuM na rahe. sArAmAM sAro upAya e che ke, e saghaLAne mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave. paraMtu jyAM sudhI e bALakanI mA jIve che tyAM sudhI e banI zakavuM muzkela che. mATe sau prathama bALakonI mAtAne ja mArI nAkhavI joIe. e pachI saMtA nene vAro. A pramANe vicAra karI tene amalamAM mUkyo ane teNe potAnI patnine ane sarva saMtAnone mArI nAkhIne koI eka kuvAmAM nAkhI dIdhAM. pachI e cAra bIjI vakhata para. e strIne paNa saMtAna sahita mArI nAkhI. trIjI vakhata para. paNa A patnI khUba ja suMdara ane dekhAvaDI hatI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #36
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA. 2 dhanalome durghaTacaura dRSTAntaH 21 zcintayati - iyaM bahutaraM kAlaM mohavazAnmayA rakSitA, idAnImenAM nihatya pazcAd bAlaka haniSyAmi, iti vicintya tAM mArayitvA zIghrameva kUpe prAkSipat / tAM mAryamANAM vilokya bhItastatputro gRhAnnirgatyoccasvareNAkranditavAn / tasya bAlakasya mahat krandanaM zrutvA lokAstatrAgatya pRcchanti - bho bAlaka ! kathaM rodiSi 1, bAlakenoktam- ayamadhunA mama jananIM nihatya kUpe prakSiptavAn / tacchrutvA rAjapuruSA anye'pi lokAstatra gatvA tadgRhAntaH pravizya taM kUpaM dravyapUrNa tathA'nyakUpe bAlakasundara milI / usake bhI eka baccA huA, parantu usake rUpa para mohita hone ke kAraNa isane usako nahIM maaraa| jaba isakA baccA 8 varSa kA ho cukA taba cora ne usako dekha kara vicAra kiyA - maiMne isakI mAtA ko mohavaza bahuta dinoM taka apane pAsa rakhA, parantu merI bhalAI isI meM hai ki, isako pahile mAra diyA jAya aura isake bacce ko pIche, aisA vicAra kara usane patnI ko mAra kara zIghra hI kisI ku~e meM DAla diyA / putra ne apanI mAtA ko mArate hue isako dekha liyA thA, ataH vaha bhaya se trasta hokara ghara se bAhira nikala par3A aura baDe jora 2 se cillAne lagA- rone lagA / usa bAlaka ke dayanIya Akrandana ko sunakara loga usake AsapAsa ekatrita ho gaye / logoM ne usase pUchA- he bAlaka tU kyoM ro rahA hai / bAlakane kahAyaha merA pitA merI mAtA ko abhI mAra kara ku~e meM paTaka AyA hai| isa bAta ko sunakara sipAhiyoM ne tathA anya nagaranivAsiyoM ne A strIthI tene eka bALaka thayuM. paraMtu te strInA rUpa upara cAra ghaNeAja Asakta hAvAnA kAraNe tene mAravAnA vicAra paNa na AvyeA. jyAre tenI trIjI srIthI thaela bALaka ATha varSanuM thayuM tyAre te khALakane joIne cArane vicAra AbyA ke, meM A zuM bhUla karI ? me' mehavaza thaIne tenI mAne jIvatI rAkhI paraMtu mArI bhalAI tA emAM ja che ke, tene mArI ja nAkhavAmAM Ave ane pachI tenA bALakanA vArA. evA vicAra karI teNe te strIne paNa mArI nAkhI ane jaldIthI keAI kuvAmAM tenA zamane nAkhI dIdhu'. chekarAe pAtAnI mAtAne mArI nakhAtI najare joi ane peAtAnA maraNanA bhayathI DarIne gharanI bahAra nAsI gayA ane ghaNA ja jora jorathI cIseA pADIne kalpAMta karavA lAgyA. A bALakanu dayA Ave tevuM AkraMda sAMbhaLIne leke tenI AjukhAjI TALe bhaLI gayA ane tene pUchavA lAgyA, huM bALaka! tuM zA mATe raDI rahyo che ? bALake kahyuM, mArA bApe mArI mAne mArI nAkhI ne hamaNAM ja kuvAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che. A vAtane sAMbhaLI rAjyanA sIpAhIo tathA anya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #37
22 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pradarzitaM tajjananImRtakazarIraM, bahvasthinicayaM ca vilokya taM cauraM gRhItavantaH / tatastaM cauraM baddhvA rAjapuruSA nRpasyAntikaM nItavantaH / rAjApi yasya yaddhanamAsIt taddhanaM sarva lokebhyo dApayitvA taM vetrAdibhistADayitvA prANAntikaM daNDaM dattavAn / tasmAddhanalobhaM parityajya dharmo rakSaNIyaH // iti cauradRSTAntaH // 2 // kRtaM karma niSphalaM na bhavatIti pratibodhayannuktamartha dRDhIkurvan prAha mUlam - teNeM jahA saMdhimuMhe gahIe, sakammuNA kiccai pAvakArI | evaM peyA pecca iha ca loe~, kaDoMNa kammANa naeN mokkha atitha // 3 // usake ghara meM ghusa kara usa ku~e ko dekhA, vaha dravya se bharA huA thA / tathA bAlaka ne lejAkara una saba ko vaha bhI ku~A dikhalA diyA ki jisameM usa cora ne isakI mA~ ko mAra kara DAla diyA thA / logoM ne usa ku~e meM isakI mA~ ke mRtaka zarIra ko tathA haDDiyoM ke DheroM ko dekhakara cora ko rAjapuruSoM dvArA pakar3avA diyA / cora ko bAMdhakara rAjapuruSa rAjA ke pAsa le gaye / rAjA ne usakA curAyA huA samasta dhana apahRta kara jisa jisakA thA una saba ko de diyA aura usako beMta Adi se piTavA kara prANAntika daMDa diyA / isa kathA kA yahI sAra hai ki dhana ke lobha kA parityAga kara manuSya ko dharma kI rakSA karanA cAhiye // 2 // nAgarikAe tenA gharamAM ghusI jaine jaDatI lIdhI ane tapAsa karatAM dravyathI bharelA kuvA temanA jovAmAM AnyA. te pachI je kuvAmAM cAre tenI patnine-te bALakanI mAtAne mArIne nAkhI dIdhI hatI te kuvA te khALake nagaravAsIone batAvce. te kuvAmAM AALakanA kahevA pramANe tenI mAtAnuM zakha tathA hADakAnAM DhagalA joyA. purAvA maLatAM rAjyanA adhikArIee tenI dharapakaDa karI. cArane muzkeTATa bAMdhIne rAjapurUSoe tene rAjAnI samakSa raju karyAM. rAjAe te cAre cAreluM saghaLuM dhana japta karyuM. tathA te cArInA mAlanA sAcA mAlikAnI tapAsa karAvI temane temanu' dhana suprata karyuM, ane te cArane kAraDA vagerethI mAra marAvIne mAtanI zikSA karI. A kathAnA sAra e che ke, dhananI tRSNAnA parityAga karI manuSye dharmanI rakSA karavI joIe. / / 2 / uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #38
miyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 3 abhuktakarmaNAM na nirjaraNam 23 chAyA-steno yathA sandhimukhe gRhItaH, svakarmaNA kRtyate pApakArI / evaM prajA pretya iha ca loke, kRtAnAM karmaNAM na mokSo'sti // 3 // TIkA-'teNe' ityaadi| yathA pApakArI-pApakartA, stenA=cauraH, sandhimukhe kSAtramukhe, gRhItaH san svakarmaNA kRtyate-chidyate / evam anena prakAreNa, prajA jIvaH, pretya-paraloke, ca-punaH, iha loke svakarmaNA kRtyate itynvyH| paraloke'nekanarakavedanayA-paramA. dhArmikAdikRtavyathayA pIDyate, ihaloke ca-dhanArjanArtha kSutpipAsAzItAtapasahanaparvatArohaNajaladhitaraNanRpasevanayuddhapahArasahanAdiklezena ca pIDyate iti bhAvaH / yataH kRtAnAm upArjitAnAM, karmaNAM mokSo nAsti / uktazca kiye hue karma niSphala nahIM hote haiM isa bAta ko samajhAne ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'teNe'-ityAdi / ___anvayArtha-(jahA pAvakArI-yathA pApakArI) jaise pApa karanevAlA (teNe-stenaH) cora (saMdhimuhe-saMdhimukhe) khAtara ke bIca meM hI (gahIe-gRhItaH san ) pakaDA jAkara ( kiccai-kRtyate) pakaDa ne vAle ke dvArA kATa diyA jAtA hai-mArA jAtA hai ( evaM) isI prakAra (payA-prajA) jIva (pecca-pretya) paraloka meM paramAdhArmikAdidvArA dI gaI vyathA se evaM aneka narakasaMbaMdhI vedanA se pIDita hotA hai, tathA (ihaM ca loe-iha loke ca ) isa loka meM dhana ke upArjana karane ke nimitta kSudhA, pipAsA, zIta, uSNa, inakA sahana karanA, parvata para caDhanA, samudra kA pAra karanA, rAjA kI sevA karanA, yuddha meM prahAroM kA sahana karanA Adi rUpa jo kleza haiM unase sadA pIDita hotA rahatA hai| rekhaibha ni05 yatA nathI, me pAtane samasapA suutr4|243 cha-'teNe-tyA. ma-qyAya - jahA pAvakArI - yathA pApakArI revI zata pA5 42nAra teNe-stenaH yAra saMdhimuhe-saMdhimukhe yArI 42ai on gahIe-gRhItaH san 544 rdi tene 54naaraay| tene kiccai-kRtyate 4thI bhArI nAme che. evaM mera prAre payA-prajA apane peThaca-pretya 52mA 52mAdhAbhI vigere tene vyathA pahoMcADe che. ane aneka prakAre narakAdika saMbaMdhI vedanA tene bhegavavI 5. cha. tayA ihaM ca loe-ihaloke ca bhA 59 dhana pAna 42 // nimitte bhUkha, tarasa, TADha, taDake sahana karavo paDe che. pahADa upara caDhavuM samudranuM pAra karavuM, rAjAnI sevA karavI, yuddhamAM prahAre sahevA, vigere je udezanAthI sapA pIDita yattA 27 cha, kaDANa kammANa na moksa asthi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #39
24 yadi kriyate karma, tat paratropabhujyate / mUlasikteSu vRkSeSu, phalaM zAkhAsu jAyate // 1 // evaM matvA pApaM na kartavyam / atra svakRtakarmabhoge cauradRSTAntaH w uttarAdhyayanasUtre baMgadeze Adityanagare durvRttanAmakacauraH kasyacid vyavahAriNo gRhe sarvato - dattaphalake kapizIrSAkRtikaM ( kaMgurAkAraM ) kSAtraM dattavAn / tatra jAgrad gRhapatiH kyoM ki ( kaDANa kammANa na mokkha asthi - kRtAnAM karmaNAM mokSo nAsti ) kiye hue karmoM kA vinA phala diye jhar3anA-abhAva - nahIM hotA hai| kahA hai- " jo karma yahAM jIvoM dvArA kiye jAte haiM ve unake dvArA isa loka evaM paraloka meM bhAge jAte haiN"| jaise vRkSa, jaDa meM to sIMce jAte haiM aura phala lagate haiM zAkhAoM meN| aisA mAna kara pApa nahIM karanA cAhiye / usase sadA bacate rahanA cAhiye / jIva apane karmoM kA phala svayaM bhogatA hai jisa prakAra - cora corI karane kA phala ziraccheda Adi rUpa meM bhogatA hai| isa para dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai baMga deza meM eka Aditya nagara thA / usameM durvRtta nAmakA eka cora rahatA thA / usane kisI samaya eka seTha ke gharapara corI karane kA vicAra kiyA, parantu usake cAroM ora pATiye diye hue the ataH usakA dAva nahIM baiThatA thA / usane usameM seMdha-khAta pADA / jo khAta usane usameM kI thI vaha kaMgUrA ke AkAra jaisI thI / jaba yaha khAta bhIta meM kara rahA thA taba khodane kI avAja sunakara seTha jaga par3A / kRtAnAM karmaNAM mokSo nAsti bhanAi logavA paDe che, uddhuM che-" lava dvArA je kama ahiM karAya che tenA phaLa tene Aleka ane paraleAkamAM bhAgavavAM paDe che" jema pANI te vRkSanA mULamAM ja siMcAya che, chatAM phaLa tA zAkhAmAM ja lAge che evuM jANIne pApakama karatAM aTakI javuM joI e. tenAthI sadA khacatAM rahevu joIe. jIva peAtAnAM karelAM karmonuM phaLa pAte ja bhAgave che. je prakAre cArI karanAra cArane ziracchedra mastaka dhaDathI juduM thavu' vigere sajA thAya che te bhAgave che. enA upara A dRSTAnta che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 maga dezamAM eka Aditya nagara hatuM. temAM dhrutta nAmanA eka cAra rahetA hate. teNe keAI zeThane ghera eka samaya cArI karavAnA vicAra karyAM. paraMtu te ghara cAre taraphathI kharAbara baMdha hatuM. AthI tene gaja vAgate na hatA. AthI teNe zeThanA gharanI bhIMtamAM khAtara pADavA mAMDyuM. je kAMgarAnA AkAra jevuM hatuM. te je vakhate bhIMta kAcI rahyo hatA te vakhate

Page #40
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA.3 svakarma bhogaviSaye duvRttayorahaSTAntaH 25 kSAnaM khanantaM cauraM vijJAyotthAya tasmin pradeze sthitH| gRhe praviSTo'yaM cauraH zastreNa mAM prahariSyatIti vicintya sa gRhapatistatra sthitvA pAdAbhyAM pravizantamardhapraviSTaM taM cauraM pAdayoH zIghraM jagrAha / tato'sau cauro bahiH sthitaM cauraM pAha-ahaM gRhapatinA gRhIto'smi / atha bahiH sthitazcaurastasya hastau dhRtvA bahirAkarSati / gRhAbhyantarasthito gRhapatizcAbhyantare samAkarSati / sa svAGgarakSaNe kSamo nAbhUt , kiMtu tadA tatra svausane mAlUma kara liyA ki cora yahA~ kI bhIta meM khAta pADa rahA hai| ataH vaha vahA~ jAkara cupacApa baiTha gyaa| seTha ne vicAra kiyA-cora jaba ghara meM ghusa AyagA to vaha avazya mare Upara prahAra kregaa| aisA vicAra kara ke usane usa seMdha dvArA pairoM se praviSTa hote samaya usa cora ke ardha praviSTa avasthA meM hI donoM pairoM ko pakar3a liyaa| isa cora ke sAtha eka dUsarA cora thA, so usane usa bAhira rahe hue cora se kahA ki mujhe ghara ke mAlika ne pakar3a liyA hai| aba bAhara vAle cora ne to usa seMdha meM ardhapraviSTa cora ke donoM hAtha pakaDa kara usako apanI ora bAhira khIMcanA prArambha kiyA aura gRhapati ne usako apanI ora bhItara khIMcanA prArambha kiyaa| seMdha meM phaMsA huA honese vaha cora apanI rakSA karane meM bilakula asamartha bana gyaa| bhIMta kocavAne avAja sAMbhaLIne zeTha jAgI gayA. zeTha samajI gayA ke ceranAM pagalAM thayAM che ane khAtara pADavA lIMta kecI rahyA che. AthI samaya varte jaIne zeTha te sthaLe cupacApa besI gayA. zeThe manamAM vicAryuM ke, cAra jyAre gharamAM ghusaze tyAre te mArA upara humalA karyA vagara raheze nahiM mATe kAMIka karavuM joIe. zeTha Ama vicArI rahyA hatA, te vakhate cAra te bAkhA dvArA pitAnA be paga pahelAM nAkhI gharamAM praveza karavA yatna karatuM hatuM. te ja vakhate zeThe tenA baMne paga gharanI aMdarathI pakaDI lIdhA. A bAju gharanI bahAra te cAranI sAthe bIjo eka cAra paNa te tene pahelA cAre kahyuM ke, gharanA mAlike mArA paga pakaDI lIdhA che. A sAMbhaLI bahAra ubhelA tenA sAthIdAra cAre tenA bahAra rahelA aradhA zarIra paikI be hAthane pakaDIne tene bahAra kheMcavA mAMDe. tyAre zeThe tene potAnI tarapha aMdara kheMcavA mAMDayuM. Ama baMne bAju khecatANa thatAM bApherAmAM phasAI paDelA cAranI evI te kaDI hAlata thaI gaI ke, te pitAnA zarIranuM rakSaNa karavAmAM asamartha banyuM. pite evuM bAkoruM u04 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #41
pada uttarAdhyayanasUtre nirmite'tyantasaMkaTe kSAtre kRSyamANo ghRSyamANazcAsau tIkSNaiH kapizIrSakadantakai zaM carmacchedena maraNAntikapIDAM prAptavAn / iti cauradRSTAntaH // 3 // pApakarmavat pApakarmaNaH prazaMsA'bhilASo'pi varjanIyaH, tatpazaMsAderapyanarthahetutvAt / tatra dRSTAntaH procyatedurmatinAmakena caureNa durArohe prAsAde kSAtraM khanitvA tadantaH pravizya bahudhanaM gRhotvA niryAtaH / prabhAte prabuddho gRhapatirbahudravyavinAzajanyaduHkhAdAkrandati, tatra bahutare loke milite sati sa taskarastatra lokAH kiM kiM vadantIti jJAtuM suveSaM dhRtvA samAgataH / usane jo vaha kaMgUrAkAra seMdha tayAra kI thI so vaha svayaM hI saMkIrNa hone kI vajaha se aisA pha~sA kI bhItara aura bAhara khIcane se vicArA chula gyaa| seMdha se kaMgUroM se usakA samasta zarIra chida gayA isase use maraNAntika pIDA sahanI paDo // 3 // pApakarma ko chor3ane kI taraha pApakarma kI prazaMsA kA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhiye-kyoM ki pApa karma kI prazaMsA bhI aneka anarthoM kI kAraNa hotI hai isa para dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai durmati nAma kA eka cora thaa| usane eka aise mahalameM khAtara pADA ki-jisapara car3hanA baDA hI muzkila thA / usa khAtarameM ghusakara usa corane vahAM se bahata sA dhana curAyA aura dhana lekara vaha phira usI khAtara se bAhara nikala aayaa| prAtaH kAla hone para jaba makAna kA mAlika jagA to dhana ke curA jAne se bahuta purI taraha rone lgaa| rone kI AvAja pADeluM ke jemAMthI aMdara bahAra kheMcAtA tenuM zarIra chedAI gayuM. ane tene pariNAme maraNa jevI pIDA sahevI paDI. 3 pApa karmane choDavAnI mAphaka pApa karmanI prazaMsA karavAne paNa tyAga karI devo joIe kema ke, pApa karmanI prazaMsA paNa aneka anargonuM kAraNa bane che. tenA upara dRSTAnta A prakAranuM che- dumati nAmane eka cera hatuM, teNe jyAM caDhavuM utaravuM ghaNuM ja kaThIna hatuM tevA mahAlayamAM khAtara pADayuM. teNe te vizALa makAnanI pachIte bAkerUM pADI, aMdara ghusI ghaNuM dhana coryuM ane cupacApa pite pADelA te bAkorAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLI gayo. prAtaHkALa thatAM, jyAre makAnane mAlIka jAgyA tyAre tene corI thayAnI khabara paDI AthI te dhana gumAvatAM poke poke revA mAMDa. tenuM A prakAranuM rUdana sAMbhaLIne tyAM ghaNA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #42
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 3 pApakarmaprazaMsAyAM durmaticoradRSTAntaH 27 tadA lokA evaM vadanti-asmin durArohe vezmani kathamAruhya caureNa kSAtrametat kRtam , anena laghunA kSAtreNa sa kathaM praviSTaH, kathaM vA bahu dravyamAdAya nirgataH / asya taskaraziromaNeH zakti nirIkSya manazcitrIyate / iti lokAnAM vacAMsi zrutvA tuSTaH sa taskarazcintayati-satyametat , kathamanena saMkSiptamArgeNAhaM praviSTo nirgatazca, ityevaM vicintiyan sa taskaraH svakIyaM vakSaH kujhiM kaTiM ca pazyan muhurmuhuH kSAtramukhaM sunakara gAMva ke loga ekatrita ho gaye / corane bhI yaha vicAra kiyA ki-'dekha gAMva ke ye ekatrita loga kyA kahate haiM ' yaha sunane ke liye veSa parivartita kara vahAM A gyaa| logoM ne kahA-isa itane uMce makAna para kaise to cora caDhA hogA aura kaise yaha khAtara pADA hogaa| tathA kaise vaha isa khAtara ke choTe se cheda meM hokara bhItara ghusA hogaa| kaise vahAM se bahuta sA dravya lekara pIche isI meM hokara bAhara nikalA hogaa| cora kI aisI vicitra zakti dekhakara mana meM bar3A bhArI acaMbhA hotA hai / cora ne jaba logoM ke isa prakAra ke vacana sune to vaha mana meM bar3A prasanna huA aura vicAra ne lagA inakA sabakA kahanA bilakula ThIka hai-isa choTe se mArga se maiM kaise to ghusA aura phira vahAM se kaise bAhira niklaa| isa prakAra cora vicAra karate 2 kabhI to apane vakSasthala ko dekhane laga jAtA aura kabhI apane peTa ko aura kabhI apanI loke bhegA thaI gayA. cAre paNa e vicAra karyo ke, jeuM te khare ke gAmanA ekaThA thayelA loko zuM kahe che? lokonI vAtacIta sAMbhaLavAnA hetathI veza parivartana karI lekanI vacce te ghusI gayo. leke kahevA lAgyA ke, ATalA UMcA makAna upara te kaI rIte cora caDa haze? ane kevI rIte khAtara pADayuM haze ? nAnakaDA evA pADavAmAM AvelA A bAkerAmAMthI te kevI rIte aMdara ghu haze? ane makAnamAMthI ATaluM badhuM dhana laI ne te kaI rIte pAchA nIkaLI zaka haze ? ceranI AvI vicitra zakti joI ne manamAM bhAre acaMbe thAya che. cAre jyAre lokonI carcAne koyaDArUpa A pramANe abhiprAya jAye tyAre tene potAnA parAkrama upara tenI chAtI gajagaja phulI ane pitAnI bahAdurI mATe te phulAI jaI vicAravA lAgyo ke, A badhAnuM kahevuM bilakula ThIka che. A nAnA bApherAmAMthI huM zI rIte aMdara ghusyo haIza ane tyAMthI pAcho kaI rIte bahAra nIkaLyo hoIza ? A prakAranI AtmaciMtvanA karatAM karatAM cera paNa kayAreka goravabhera pitAnI chAtI tarapha najara nAkhate te kayAreka peTa tarapha, te kayAreka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #43
- - - - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre pazyannAsIt / tadA tatrAyAtA rAjapuruSAstaM cauraM nizcitya gRhItvA rAjJaH smiipmaaniitvntH| rAjA ca tasya caurasya naraM zAsanaM kRtavAn / evaM pApakarmaprazaM. sA'bhilASazca sadoSa iti tato'pi nivartanIyam // 3 // iha karma niSphalaM na bhavatItyuktam , karmabandhAnmocanaM kadAcid bandhubhya eva syAt , amuktau vA dhanAdivat tad vibhajyaiva bandhubhiH saha bhoktavyaM syAdityAzaGkyAhasaMsAramAvaNNa parasta aTThA, sAhAraNaM jaM caM kareI kammaM / kammasta te tassa u veyakole, na baMdhA baMdhaveyaM uveti // 4 // chAyA-saMsAramApannaH parasya arthAya, sAdhAraNaM yaca karoti karma / karmaNaste tasya tu vedakAle, na bAndhavAH bAndhavatAm upayanti // 4 // kamara ko, tathA ina saba ko dekhakara phira vaha khAtara ke mukha ko bhI dekhane laga jAtA / usakI yaha ceSTA dekhakara usa samaya vahAM jo rAjapuruSa Aye hue the unhoM ne isako hI cora nizcita kara evaM pakar3a kara ve rAjA ke pAsa le gaye / rAjA ne usa cora ko acchI taraha daMDita kiyaa| isa kathA se yaha zikSA milatI hai ki pApakarma kI prazaMsA karanekA bhI parityAga kara denA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisA karanA doSa hai // 3 // karma niSphala nahIM hotA hai yaha kahA hai-so karmoM ke bandhana se chuTakArA kadAcit apane bandhujana karAdeM, athavA na karAveM to jisa prakAra dhana bAMTakara saba ke bhogane ke kAma meM AtA hai usI prakAra karma bhI bAMTa kara bandhuoM ke sAtha bhoga liyA jAyagA kyA? isakA uttara isa gAthAdvArA diyA jA rahA hai-'saMsAramAvaNNa'-ityAdi / kamara tarapha najara nAkhI mApa kADhatuM. A badhuM joIne chevaTe te pilA bAkorA tarapha dRSTi karate. tenI A prakAranI ceSTA rAjyanI chupI pilI senA jovAmAM AvI. teone zaMkA daDha thatAM tene ja cAra mAnIne teo tene pakaDIne rAjAnI pAse laI gaghA. rAjAe te cerane sArI evI sajA karI. A uparathI e zikSA maLe che ke, pApakarmanI prazaMsA karavArUpa abhilASAne paNa parityAga karI devuM joIe. kema ke ema karavuM e paNa doSa che 35 karelAM karma niSphaLa nathI thatAM evuM je kahyuM che te karelAM karmonA baMdhanathI chuTakAre kadAca pitAnA svajana karAvI Ape, athavA na paNa karAve. je rIte dhananA bhAgalA pADI te svajanemAM vaheMcI levAmAM Ave te rIte kama bhegavavAmAM svajane bhAgIdAra thaze? Ane uttara A gAthAthI mAyAmAM Ave che.-"saMsAramAvaNNa"-tyAhi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #44
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA. 4 karmavedanakAle bAndhavAnAmasahAyakatvam 29 TIkA-'saMsAramAvaNNa' ityAdi / saMsAram saMsaraNaM saMsAra:-bhavAd bhavAntare gamanam , tam , ApanaH prAptaH saMsArI jIva ityarthaH / parasya Atmavyatiriktasya putrakalatrAdeH, arthAya artha-ayojanamAzritya, sAdhAraNaM svaparanimittaM vA, atra cakAro vikalpArthakaH, yat karma sAvadha vyApAra-mahArambhAdikaM ca karoti, tasya karmaNaH vedakAle tu-vipAkakAle tu teputrakalatrAdayaH, bAndhavAH svajanAH bAndhavatAMsahAyatAM nopayanti / ___ ayaM bhAvaH-saMsArI yat svArthameva sAvA karma karoti, tatphalabhogaH svasya samucita eva yattu svajanAnAM prayojanamAzritya karoti, tatphalavedanakAle te tadvadanaM anvayArtha-(saMsAramAvaNNa-saMsArasamApannaH ) eka bhava se dUsare bhava kI prApti kA nAma saMsAra hai, isa saMsAradazA ko prApta huA jIva-saMsArI jIva-(parassa aTThA-parasya arthAya ) apane se vyatiriktabhinna-jo strI putrAdika haiM unake nimitta ko lekara (sAhAraNaM jaM ca karei kamma-yat sAdhAraNaM ca karma karoti) jo sAvadya vyApAra Adi sAdhAraNa-svapara nimitta karma karatA hai, (tasta u kammassa - tasya tu karmaNaH) to jaba usa karma kA (veyakAle-vedakAle) udyakAla AtA hai| taya usa samaya (na baMdhavA baMdhavayaM uveti-na bAMdhavAH bAMdhavatAM upayanti) bandhujana apanI bandhutA nahIM nibhAte haiM-sahAyatA nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha-saMsArI loga apane khArtha ke liye hI jo sAvadha karma kiyA karate haiM unakA unako svayaM phala bhoganA to ucita hI hai, parantu jo ve svajanoM ke nimittase sAvadha karma karate haiM usa karma ke udayakAla 2-qyArtha-saMsAramAvaNNa-sasArasamApannaH me sapathI mI manI prAptinuM nAma saMsAra che. A saMsAra dazAne prApta thayela saMsArI jIva parassa adA-parasya arthAya potAnAthI minna sevA 2 zrI, putra cha te nimitta sAhAraNaM jaM ca karei kamma-yat sAdhAraNaM ca karma karoti 2 ghetI, vANijya Adi sAdhAraNa pitAnA temaja pArakA nimitta karma kare che. tassa u kammarasa-tasya tu karmaNaH 55 sya3 te bhne| veyakAle-vedakAle aya. 7 mAvaLe tyAre te samaye na baMdhavA bandhavayaM uti-na bAMdhavAH bAMdhavAtAM upayAnti madhumana potAnI dhutA satAvatA nathI mana ta meM sAzA sahAyatA karatA nathI paNa tene ekalAne ja bhegavavAM paDe che. bhAva tha-saMsArI loka pitAnA ja svArtha mATe je sAvadha karma kare che tenAM phaLa te tene jAte ja bhegavavAM paDe che, ane te ucita paNa che. paraMtu je leke pitAnA svajanenA mATe pApathI DaryA vinA sAvakarma uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #45
- - - - - - - - - 30 uttarAdhyayanasUne vibhajya nopabhuJjate, nApi tadvedanaM nirAkurvantItyataste bAndhavAH sahAyakA na bhavanti / tasmAd dharmArjana eva pramAdo varjanIyaH, arjitazca dharmaH pramAdaparivarjanena rakSaNIya iti / yadvA-bhavAnityasyAdhyAhAraH, saMsAramApanno bhavAn yat karma parasyA rthAt-parArtha sAdhAraNaM vA karoti, tasya parArthasya sAdhAraNasya vA karmaNastu vedakAle bAndhavAH svajanAH te-tava bAndhavatAM nopyaantiityrthH|| meM ve svajana usa karma ke phala ko vibhakta kara usako nahIM bhogate haiM, ve aisA nahIM karate haiM ki yaha karmaphala AdhA hama bhoga leve aura AdhA yaha bhogaleve, aura na usa karma ke phalako dUra hI karate haiN| isa prakAra jIvake liye ve bAMdhavajana kucha bhI sahAyatA pradAna nahIM karate haiM / taba isa moha se unmatta jIva kI yaha kitanI bhArI mUrkhatA hai ki dUsaroM ke liye sAvadha karma kare aura usakA phala svayaM bhoge| isaliye sAvadha karma ko nahIM karatA huA dharmopArjana meM jIva ko pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| tathA jodharma upArjita kara liyA hai usakI rakSA pramAdaparihArapUrvaka karate rahanA caahiye| athavA yahAM para" bhavAn " isa zabda kA adhyAhAra kara lenA cAhiye-taba isakA artha aisA ho jAtA hai-ki saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane vAle Apa jo karma parArtharUpa athavA sAdhAraNa svapara nimitta karate ho usake vedanakAla meM ve bandhu Apa kI sahAyatA nahIM karate haiM aura nahIM kare che temane jyAre karma udaya Ave che tyAre te svajane te kamamAM bhAga paDAvI tene bhegavavA AvatA nathI. temaja evuM paNa nathI kahetAM ke cAle e karma phaLanAM aDadhAM kama te lega ane aDadhAM ame bhegavIe, ke nathI e karma phaLa dUra karavA prayatna karatA. A prakAre jyAre karelAM karmo bhegavavAM paDe tyAre A jIvane te bAMdhavajane kAMI paNa sahAyatA karavA AvatA nathI. tyAre samajI lejo ke A mehavize paDelA A jIvanI e keTalI bhAre mUrkhatA che ke, bIjAo mATe sAvadha karma kare che ane tenuM phaLa pite ekale ja bhegave che. AthI dharmopArjana karavAmAM Ave kSaNa mAtra pramAda kare na joIe. tathA je dharmopArjana karI lIdhela che tenI rakSA pramAda parihAra pUrvaka karatAM rahevuM joIe. athavA A sthaLe "bhavAna"zabdane adhyAhAra rAkhavuM joIe. AthI tene artha e thAya che ke, saMsAramAM bhramaNa karavAvALA he mahApurUSa! tame je karma pArakA athe athavA sAdhAraNa pitAnA arthe karo che. tenAM kaDavAM phaLa jyAre bhegavavAmAM Avaze tyAre tamArAM e baMdhujana tamArAM kama phaMLamAM bhAga paDAvavA nahi Ave. phaLa te tamAre ja bhagava uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #46
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA0 4 bAndhavAsahAyakatve dhamitraSaNigdRSTAntaH 31 anAbhIrIvaJcakavaNigdRSTAntaH procyate___ vasumatInagaryAM dhanamitranAmako vaNig vANijyaM kurvannAsIt / anyadA kAcit saralahRdayA AbhIrI rUpyakadvayamAdAya kAryAsArthamAgatA / tayA kathitambho ! rUpyakadvayasya kArpAsaM dehi / dhanamitro vadati-ahaM dadAmi, tayA rUpyakadvayaM dattaM, tena vaNijA ekasyaiva rUpyakasya kApasa vAradvayaM tolayitvA dattam / sA jAnAti kareMge / isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki jo jIva jaisA karma karatA hai usakA vaisA hI phala vahI bhogatA hai-dUsarA aura koI nahIM / na strI sahAyaka hotI hai aura na bandhujana / isaliye jaba yaha bAta aTala hai to phira dharma ke upArjana karane meM hI jIva kI caturAI hai-dUsaroM ke pIche apane paramArtha ko naSTa kara narakAdika kI mAra khAnA isameM kaunasI bhalAI hai| isa para bholIbhAlI gvAlina ko ThaganevAle eka vaNik kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai vasumatI nagarI meM dhanamitra nAma kA eka vaNik vANijya karma karatA huA apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thaa| usake pAsa eka bholI bhAlI gvAlina do rUpayA lekara kapAsa lene ke liye aaii| Akara usane kahA ki-mujhe do rUpaye kA kapAsa diijiye| yaha sunakara dhanamitra ne kahA-ki abhI detA hUM, gvAlinane isa bAtako sunakara use do rupaye de diye| vaNika ne rupaye lekara usako eka rupayekA hI kapAsa do bAra tola vAnAM che. A kahevAno Azaya e che ke, je jIva jevuM karma karaze tevuM ja phaLa tene bhegavavuM paDaze. bIjuM kaI paNa bhegavavA nahIM Ave. na te strI jogavavA Avaze ke na te baMdhujana Avaze. jyAre A vAta nivivAda che te pachI dharmanuM upArjana karavAmAM ja chavanI caturAI che. bIjAnI pAchaLa pitAnA parama arthane naSTa karI narakAdikane mAra khAvAmAM kaI bhalAI che? AnA upara eka bhalInI govAlaNane ThagavAvALA eka vANuonuM dRSTAnta A prakAranuM che- vasumati nagarImAM dhanapriya nAmane eka vANiyo rahetuM hatuM. te vepAra karI khAI pitAnuM jIvana gujArato hato. eka divasa tenI dukAne eka bhalIbheLI govAlaNa be rUpiyA laIne kapAsa levA AvI. AvIne teNe kahyuM ke, mane be rUpiyAne kapAsa Ape. A sAMbhaLIne dhanapriye kahyuM, bhale ApuM chuM. gevAlaNe tene be rUpiyA ApI dIdhA. vaNike rUpiyA laIne tene be vakhata teLIne kula eka rUpiyAne kapAsa Ave. be vakhata taLeluM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #47
32 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mama rUpyakadvayasya kArpAso datta iti / sA tena vaNijA vazcitA / tasyAM gatAyAM vaNik cintayati-adya mayA rUpyako'yaM bhAgyavazAllabdhaH, enamevamupabhuje / tena tasya rUpyakasya ghRtakhaMDAdikaM vastu gRhItvA ghRtapUrakaraNArtha svagRhe preSitam tadbhAryayA ghRtapUreSu kRteSu nagarAntarAjjAmAtA mitrayuktaH kenacit kAryeNa smaagtH| sA vaNigbhAryA mitrasahitaM jAmAtaraM ghRtpuuraibhojyti / ghatapUrAn bhuktvA mitrasahite jAmAtari gate sati sa vaNik samAyAtaH, bhojanArthamupaviSTaH bhAryayA'nyadivasavat kara de diyaa| do bAra kapAsa ko tulA huA dekhakara usa gvAlina ne samajhA ki mujhe isane do rupaye kA yaha kapAsa diyA hai / lekara vaha ghara calI gii| usake cale jAne para vaNika ne vicAra kiyA-Aja kA dina bhAgyazAlI hai-jo mujhe eka rupayAkA lAbha huA, bhAgyavaza prApta hue isa rupaye se Aja maiM ghevara khaauNgaa| aisA vicAra kara usane usa rupayA se ghRta khAMDa Adi lekara ghevara banAne ke liye ghara bheja diyaa| usakI patnI ne ghevara banAkara tayAra kara diye / itane meM koI dUsare nagara se usakA jamAI mitrasahita kisI kAryavaza usake ghara para A phuNcaa| vaNik kI patnI ne mitrasahita apane jamAI ko ghevaroM kA khUba bhojana krvaayaa| svA pI kara jamAIrAja mitrasahita vahAM se cale gye| usake cale jAne para vaNika ghara para aayaa| vaha bhojana karane ke liye rasoDe meM phuNcaa| pahu~cate hI vaha pratidina kI taraha jAkara baiTha gyaa| patnI ne jaisA bhojana vaha usake joIne govAlaNe mAnyuM ke, vANiyAe mane be rUpiyAne kapAsa Ape che. kapAsa laIne te sIdhI ghera cAlI gaI. tenA cAlyA gayA pachI vaNike vicAra karyo ke, Ajano divasa ke bhAgyazALI che? Aje te mane eka rUpiyAne coka ne lAbha thayo. bhAgyavaza prApta thayelA A rUpIyAthI ja Aja huM mIThuM bhejana karIza e vicAra karI teNe te rUpIyAnuM ghI, khAMDa, vagere kharIdI ghera mokalyuM ane tenI patnIne ghevara banAvavA sUcanA ApI. tenI patnIe A bhAgyazALI mATe ghebara banAvI taiyAra karyA. eTalAmAM paragAmathI pitAnA mitro sAthe temanA jamAIrAja acAnaka padhAryo vaNikanI patnIe ghaNe dahADe AvelA jamAI ane temanA mitrone ghevaranuM sArI rIte bhajana karAvyuM. jamAIrAja khAI pIne jevA AvyA hatA tevA mitro sAthe cAlyA gayA. temanA cAlyA gayA bAda ghevara khAvAnI haze vaNika ghera AvyuM. nAhi paravArIne vANiyAbhAI jojana karavA rasoDAmAM gayA, ane tyAM jaI rojanI mAphaka te jamavA besI gaye. tenI patnie roja je uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #48
priyadarzinI TIkA a04 gA. 4 bAndhavAsahAyakatve dhanamitravaNigdRSTAntaH 33 sAdhAraNaM svAbhAvikameva bhaktAdikaM bhojanaM pariveSitam / dhanamitraH pRcchati-ghRtapUrAH kathaM na kRtAH ?, tayA kathitam-ghatapUrAH kRtAH paraM tvAgantukena mitrasahitena jAmAtrA bhakSitAH / atha-dhanamitrazcintayati-mayA sA varAkyAbhIrI parArtha vnycitaa| tadvazcanAjanitaM pApameva mama sthitam , te ghRtapUrAH paraiH kutazcidAgatya bhakSitAH / putrakalatrAdyathai mUDhAH pApaM kurvanti, tadvipAkakAle tu svayameva tadupabhujyate ityevaM cintayannasau zarIracintArtha bahirgataH / tadAnIM grISmo vartate, sa madhyAhnasamaye kRtazarIracintaH sUryakiraNatamastarutale vizrAmArthamupaviSTaH / liye pratidina parosatI thI vaisA hI bhojana lAkara usakI thAlI meM parosa diyaa| isako dekhakara vaNika ne kahA-ghevara Aja kyoM nahIM panAye ? patnI ne kahA banAye to the, parantu mitrasahita jamAIrAja ghara para Aye the, ataH unake satkAra meM hI ve saba kharca ho gaye / yaha sunakara dhanamitra ne vicAra kiyA-maine vyartha meM usa becArI garIbanI gvAlina ko para ke nimitta ThagA / mujhe to kucha lAbha nahIM huA, majA to dUsare ne hI udd'aayaa| usakI vaMcanA se hone vAle pApa kA phala to mujhe hI bhoganA pddegaa| khAnevAloM ko nahIM / dekho-jamAIjI to mAla ur3Akara cala diye, mujhe to kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lagA, sirpha pApa hI mere mAthe paDA, usa pApa ko maiM hI usake udayakAla meM bhogUMgA, ve usameM to Akara zAmila nahIM ho jaaveNge| mUDha haiM ve jo putra kalatra Adi ke nimitta pratidina pApa kamAte rahate haiN| isa prakAra vicAra jAtanuM bhejana tene pIrasatI hatI tevuM rAjIndu bhojana lAvIne tenI thALImAM pIrasI dIdhuM. te joIne vANiyAe kahyuM kema! Aje ghevara nathI banAvyAM? patnie kahyuM ke, banAvyAM te hatAM paraMtu jamAIrAja temanA mitro sAthe AvyA hatA tethI temanA satkAramAM ghevara purAM thayAM. A sAMbhaLIne dhanapriye vicAra karyo-meM vinA kAraNe te bIcArI govAlaNane bIjAnA nimitte ThagI. mane te ethI kaMI ja lAbha na thaye. majA bIjAoe uDAvI. tenI vaMcanAthI thavAvALA pApanuM phaLa te mAre ja bhegavavuM paDaze.-khAnArAo e nahIM. juo ! jamAI te mAla uDAvIne cAlyA gayA ane pApa karanArA evA mArA hAthamAM te kAMI ja na AvyuM. phakta pApa ja mArA mAthe paDyuM. te pApa jyAre udaya Avaze tyAre mAre ja bhegavavuM paDaze. jeo ghevara khAvA taiyAra thayA paNa tenA pApanuM phaLa bhegavavAmAM teo sAmela thavAnA nathI. kharekhara e ja mUkhe che ke, jeo putra, kuTuMba AdinA u0:5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #49
uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ sa dhanamitro vaNik tena mArgeNa sAdhumekaM bhikSArthaM vrajantaM vilokyAha-bho mune ! vizrAmyatAm / muninoktam-zIghraM mayA svakArya gntvym| vaNik prAhabhagavan ! parakAryeNa ko'pi gacchati kim ?, tato munirAha-bahavo janA anyArthe klizyante, yathA bhAryAdyarthaM tvameva klizyamAno'si / sa vaNik munevacanaM zrutvA pratibuddhaH prAha-bhagavan ! bhavAn kutrAvasthitaH ? / muninoktam-udyAne / tato'sau karatA huA hI vaha vaNika zarIracintA kI nivRtti ke liye gharase bAhira cala diyA / garmIkA samaya thA dhUpa tejIse par3a rahI thI, madhyAhnakA samaya thaa| zarIra cintA se nizcita hokara yaha garmI ke AtApa se Akulita bana vahIM para eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM vizrAnti lene ke liye baiTha gyaa| __usa samaya eka sAdhu bhikSA ke liye vahAM hokara nikle| isane sAdhu ko dekhakara unase kahA he munirAja ! Thahariye-kucha samaya yahAM vizrAMti kara lIjiye / vaNik kI bAta sunakara munirAja ne kahA-mujhe jaldI hai, apane kArya ke liye maiM jA rahA hUM / munirAja kI vANI sunakara vaNika ne kahA he mahAtman ! parakAryase bhI kyA koI jAtA hai ? munirAja ne kahA hAM, saMsAra ke aneka jIva para ke nimitta hI to duHkha pAte haiM, jaise svayaM -tuma bhI to bhAryA Adi ke nimitta duHkha pA rahe ho| vaNik munirAja ke vacanoM ko sunakara saceta hokara bolA-mahArAja ! Apa kahAM Thahare haiM ? munirAjane kahA-bagIce meN| aisA kaha kara munirAja vahAMse cala diye| nimitte ja pApakarma karI kamAtA rahe che. A prakArane vicAra karatAM karatAM te vaNika dukha bhulavA gharathI bahAra nIkaLe. garamIne e samaya hata, tApa jorathI paDI rahyo hate, madhyAhane samaya ho, cintAtura vadane te garamIne AtApathI bacavA tyAM eka jhADanI chAyAmAM vizrAMti levA besI gaye. A samaye eka sAdhu bhikSA mATe jaI rahyA hatA te tyAMthI nIkaLyA. sAdhu mahArAjane je te vaNike kahyuM ke, he munirAja ! UbhA rahe-zeDo samaya ahIM vizrAMti karo. vaNikanI vAta sAMbhaLIne munirAje kahyu-mane utAvaLa che, mArA kArya mATe huM jaI rahyo chuM, munirAjanI vANI sAMbhaLIne vaNike kahyu-bhagavad ! bIjAnA kAma arthe paNa zuM kaI jAya che ? munirAje kahyuM-hA saMsAranA aneka jIva bIjAnA mATe ja kaleza pAme che. jema tame pite strI Adine mATe bhegavI rahyA cho. munirAjanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne vaNika saceta banI gayuM ane be mahArAja! Apa kayAM utaryA che ? munirAje kahyuM-bagIcAmAM. Ama kahI munirAja cAlyA gayA. vaNika temanA pAchA pharavAnI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #50
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 4 bAndhavAsahAyakatve dhanamitravaNigdRSTAntaH 35 parAvartitena muninA saha tatra gataH / tasya munerdezanAM zrutvA sa vaNig vadatibhagavan ! ahaM pravajitumicchAmi, paraM tu yAvat svajanaM pRSTvA samAgacchAmi, tAvadiha bhavatA stheyam / ityuktvA svagRhaM gatvA sa vaNig bAndhavAn bhAryAM ca vadatiatrApaNe mama vyavahAreNa lAbhaH svalpo bhavati, ato dezAntaraM gantumicchAmi, mama dvau sArthavAhI militau| ekaH sArthavAho mUladravyamarpayati, IpsitasthAnaM nayati, na copArjite vitte bhAgaM gRhNAti, dvitIyo mUladravyaM nArpayati, arjitaM sakalaM gRhNAti, tasmAt kena saha gantavyam ? / bAndhavairuktam-prathamena sArthavAhena saha bhavAn vrajatu / vaNika unake lauTane kI pratIkSA meM vahIM para baiThA rahA / jaba mahArAja loTakara vApisa vahIM se hokara nikale taba vaNik unake sAtha gayA aura udyAna meM jAkara usane munirAja se dharmadezanA kA pAna kiyaa| dezanA sunakara usane munirAja se kahA - mahArAja ! maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hUM, parantu gharavAloM se bhI rAya le lUM, ataH jaba taka maiM vApisa lauTa kara na AjAU~ taba taka Apa yahIM para virAje rheN| aisA kaha kara vaha vaNik vahA~ se apane ghara Akara patnI evaM bandhujanoM se kahane lagA ki suno-mujhe isa dukAna meM koI adhika lAbha nahIM ho rahA hai isaliye merA vicAra dezAntara jAne kA hai / mujhe do sArthavAha mile haiN| unameM eka sArthavAha mUla dravya ko detA hai aura yathecchasthAna para pahu~cA detA hai tathA upArjita meM se AdhA bhAga bhI nahIM cAhatA hai| aura dUsarA sArthavAha mUladravya nahIM detA hai tathA samasta upArjita ko rAha joIne eja sthaLe besI rahyA. jyAre mahArAja bhikSA laIne e rastethI pAchA pharyA tyAre vaNika temanI sAthe sAthe gayA ane bagIcAmAM jaI teNe munirAja pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLyo. upadeza sAMbhaLIne teNe muni rAjane kahyuM- mahArAja ! huM dIkSA levA cAhuM chuM. paraMtu mArI patnI temaja sagA vahAlAMnI saMmati laI AvuM. AthI jyAM sudhI huM pAcho na pharuM tyAM sudhI Apa ahIM ja birAjajo. evuM kahIne te vaNika tyAMthI pitAne ghera Avyo ane patnI temaja baMdhujanene kahevA lAgyuM ke, mane A dukAnamAM keI adhika lAbha maLatuM nathI, AthI mAro vicAra paradezamAM javAno che. mane be sArthavAha maLI gayA che. emAM eka sArthavAha mULadravya Ape che ane mArI IcchA pramANenA sthAne pahoMcADI de che, chatAM kamANImAMthI kAMI paNa lavAnI IcchA rAkhatA nathI. jyAre bIje sArthavAha mULadravya te ApatA nathI paNa upAjIta karela badhuM haDapa karI javAnuM kahe che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #51
uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha sa vaNik svajanaiH saha tatrodhAne gatvA''ha-ayaM muniH siddhipuryAH sArthavAhaH, dharmarUpeNa svakIyamUladravyeNa vyavahAraM kArayati siddhipurI nayati na copArjite bhAgaM gRhNAti tadanena saha siddhipurI yAsyAmi / dvitIyastu bhAryAdiH svajanAtmakaH sArthavAhaH, sa tu prAktanaM dharmadhanaM hanti, na ca svakIyato datte / kiMca bhavadbhiH prAk kathitam-'prathamena sArthavAhena saha bhavAn vrajatu ' iti tasmAt bhavadvacanamanumRtya bandhusambandhaM muktvA'hamenaM munimAzrayAmi / ityevaM dhanamitravaNika bandhumahaM vihAya munidharma svIkRtya lokadvayamukhaM labdhavAn / iti dhanamitravaNigdRSTAntaH // 4 // haDapa jAne kA kahatA hai, isaliye Apa loga kaho-maiM kisake sAtha jAU~ / yaha sunakara bAndhavoM ne kahA-isameM pUchane kI kyA bAta hai-prathama sArthavAha ke sAtha Apa jAIye / vaNik ne usI samaya apane AtmIya janoM ko sAtha meM liyA aura una saba ke sAtha vaha usa udyAna meMA gyaa| usane vahAM unase kahA-dekho ye munirAja siddhipurI ke sAthavAha haiM, ye dharmarUpa apane mUladravya se lena dena kA vyavahAra karabAte haiM, tathA siddhipurI ko le jAte haiM / upArjita meM se ye kucha hissA bhI nahIM mAMgate haiM / isaliye maiM isake sAtha siddhipurI ko jAnA cAhatA huuN| dvitIya sArthavAha ye bhAryA Adi svajana haiN| ye pahile se hI pUrvopArjita dharma-dhana ko haraNa kara lete haiM apanA kucha dete nahIM hai| Apa saba ne milakara mujhe pahile sArthavAha ke sAtha jAnekI anumati bhI de dI hai, isaliye maiM aba Apake vacanoM ke anusAra hI bandhujanoM ke sAtha have tame loke ja kaho ke kenI sAthe javAmAM mAruM zreya che? A sAMbhaLIne bAvoe kahyuM-AmAM pUchavAnI vAta ja zuM che. prathama sArthavAhanI sAthe ja Ape javuM joIe. vaNike e vakhate potAnA AtmIyajanene sAthe lIdhA ane te badhAne sAthe laIne te bagIcAmAM AvI pahoMce. bagIcAmAM pahoMcIne teNe potAnA AtmIyajanane kahyuM-juo A munirAja siddhipura rInA sArthavAha che. teo dharmarUpa pitAnA mULadravyathI Apa le no vahevAra karAve che tathA siddhipurI laI jAya che. upAchatamAMthI teo kAMI hisse paNa mAgatA nathI. A kAraNe huM temanI sAthe siddhipurI javA cAhuM chuM. bIjA sArthavAha A patnI vigere svajana che, je pahelethI ja pUrvopAta dharmadhananuM haraNa karI le che ane ApatA kAMI nathI. Apa badhAMe maLIne mane prathama sArthavAha sAthe javAnI anumati te ApI dIdhI che, eTale huM ApanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #52
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 5 vittasyatrANA bhAvakathanam bAndhavAzrayaNena svakRtakarmabandhAt mokSo na bhavatItyuktam / adhunA dravyameva tanmokSAya bhaviSyatItyAzakyAha mUlam vitteNa tANaM na labhe paimatto, imammi loe aduvA prsthaa| dIvaippaNaThe va arNatamohe, NeyAuyaM deMTamameva // 5 // chAyA---vittena prANaM na labhate pramattaH, asmin loke athavA paratra / dIpamaNaSTa iva anantamohaH naiyAyika dRSTA adraSTeva // 5 // TIkA-vitteNa' ityaadi| pramattaH pazcapramAdavazagaH, asmin loke vartamAnabhave, athavA paratra-paraloke parabhave, vittena-dhanena, trANaM = svakRtapApakarma phalabhogakAle rakSaNaM, karmabandhasaMbaMdha choDakara ina munirUpa sArthavAha kA Azraya karatA hUM / isa prakAra dhanamitra ne bandhumoha kA parityAga kara munidharma ko grahaNa karake donoM lokoM ke sukha ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra bAndhavoM ke Azraya se apane kiye hue karma ke bandhakA chuTakArA nahIM hotA hai| yaha bAta isa dRSTAnta se sAbita kara dI gaI hai // 4 // yaha dhanamitra vaNigdRSTAnta huaa| ____ aba dravya bhI kiye hue karma ke bandha se chuTakArA nahIM karA sakatA hai yaha bAta batalAI jAtI hai--'vittenn'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(pamatto-pramattaH) pAMca pramAda ke vaza meM huA jIva (imammi loe-asmin loke) isa bhava meM-vartamAna paryAya meM (ahavAathavA) yA (paratthA-paratra ) paraloka meM (vitteNa-vittena) dhana kI sahAyatA se (tANaM-trANam ) apane dvArA kiye gaye pApakarma ke phlvacane anusAra baMdhujanonI sAthe saMbaMdha cheDIne A munirUpa sArthavAhane Azraya svIkAruM chuM. A prAmaNe dhanamitre baMdhumehane tyAga karI munidharma prahaNa karyo ane Aleka temaja paralekanA sukhane pAme. A rIte baMdhanA AzrayathI pitAnAM karelAM karmanAM baMdhanathI chuTakAro thatuM nathI. A vAta A dRSTAMtathI sAbita karavAmAM Avela che. jo A dhanamitra vaNidaSTAMta thayuM. have e vAta samajAvavAmAM Ave che ke, dravya paNa karelA karmanA mI chuttaa| 42vI zatu nathI.-'vitteNa' yAha.. anyAya-pramatto-pramattaH pAMya prabhAhanA 1zamA 5sAye 71 imammi loeasmin loke paryAyabhA ahavA-athavA athavA paratthA-paratra 524mA vittaNa-vittena ghananI sahAyatAthI tANaM-trANam potAnA dvArA 42vAmAM AvarA ||54mnu uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #53
38 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre mocanaM na labhate purohitaputravat / vittaM trANAya na bhavatItyetAvadeva nahi kiMtu vittA. bhikAjA'pi mahate'narthAya bhavatItyAha-' dIvappaNadeva ' ityAdi / dIpapraNaSTaH-praNaSTadIpaH ApatvAd vizeSaNasya paraprayogaH / vigataprakAzadIpa iva anantamohaH-anantaH paryavasAnarahitaH, mohaH darzanAdimohanIyakarmodayo yasya sa tathA, naiyAyika-nizcita Ayo-nyAyo mokSaH, sa prayojanamasya naiyAyikaH samyaga darzanAdiko mokSamArgastaM dRSTvA = labdhvA'pi,: adRSTvava bhavati / 'aTThameva' asya cchAyA adRSTecaca, ityASetvAt / / ayaM bhAvaH-yathA girikandarAntargataH pramAdAt praNaSTadIpaH pUrvadRSTavastubhoga ke samaya meM karmabandha se chuDAnerUpa rakSA ko (na labhe-na labhate ) purohita putra kI taraha prApta nahIM karatA hai / arthAt vitta pApakarma ke phala ko bhogane se nahIM roka sakatA hai / dhana kI abhilASA taka bhI isa jIva ko aneka aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa banatI hai| isa bAta ko pradarzita karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM (dIvappaNaTheva-dIpapraNaSTa iva) ki jaise dIpaka ke bujha jAne para dekhI huI vastu adRSTa jaisI ho jAtI hai usI prakAra jisa jIva ke (aNaMtamohe-anaMtamohaH ) darzanamohanIya karma antarahita hai-darzanamohanIya karma jisa jIva ke vidyamAna haiaisA jIva (NeyAuyaM daTUTu-naiyAyikaM dRSTvA ) samyagdarzanAdika mukti ke mArga ko prApta karake bhI (ada?meva-adRSTraivava) nahIM prApta karane vAlA jaisA hI ho jAtA haiM / isakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai-jaise girikandarA ke antargata koI prANI ki jo pahile usameM jalate hue dIpaka ko lekara praviSTa huA hai, tathA usakI sahAyatA se jisane vahAM kI vastuoM 3 // nAsAnA-samaye 4bhamAthI ch||11| 35 2kSAne na labhe-na labhate pure| hita putranI mAphaka prApta karete nathI. arthAt -dhana pApakarmanA phaLane bhogava. vAmAMthI choDAvI zakatuM nathI. dhananI abhilASA A jIva mATe aneka anarthonuM 4 // 26 mana cha. 24 // pAtane prarzita 421 // bhATa sUtrA24 che , divappaNaThevadIpapraNaSTa iva mahI54nA muAI pAthI dravya-neyesI vastu madravya nevI bhanI laya ke sa zata 27pane aNaMtamohe-anaMta mohaH zana moDanIya bhaga-ta2Dita che-zana mADanIya bha vanoM vidyamAna cha-mevANeyAuyaM da?naivAyikaM draSTvA sabhyahana vigere bhutinA mAna prAsa 421 // chatAM 55 aTThamevaadRSTayaiva prAta na 4yA va manI naya che. mAno sArAMza 2 42na chjema keI aMdhArI guphAnI aMdara kaI prANI hAthamAM saLagate di laIne praveza kare ane e dipakanA prakAzanI sahAyatAthI teNe tyAMnI sarva vastuonuM nirIkSaNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #54
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA05 vittasyAtrANakatve purohitaputradRSTAntaH 39 svarUpo'pi dIpaprakAzAbhAvena tadadraSTaiva jAyate, tathA'yamapi jIvaH kathaMcit karmakSayopazamAdemuktimArga dRSTvA'pi vittA''kAsAdivyAsaGgena darzanamohanIyodayAd adraSTaiva bhavati, vittasya mohAdihetutvAt / tathA coktam mohAyayaNaM mayakA-mavaddhaNo jaNiyacittasaMtAvo / AraMbhakalahaheU, dukkhANa pariggaho mUlam // 1 // chAyA-mohAyatanaM madakAmavardhano jnitcittsNtaapH| ArambhakalahahetudukhAnAM parigraho mUlam // 1 // tasmAd vittaM trANAya na bhavatItyetAvadeva nahi, kiMtu bANakArakaM samyag darzanAdikaM kathaMcit prAptamapi vinAzayatIti / / ko dekha liyA hai, dIpaka ke bujha jAne para una vastuoM kA vaha adraSTA jaisA hI ho jAtA hai, usI taraha se yaha jIva bhI kathaMcit karma ke kSayopazama Adi se mukti ke mArga ko prApta karake bhI dhanakI AkAMkSA ke vyAsaMga se honevAle darzanamohanIya karma ke udaya se usa mArga kA adraSTA hI mAnA jAtA hai, kyoM ki vitta-dhana mohAdika kA hetu mAnA gayA hai| jaise kahA bhI hai___ " yaha parigraha moha kA eka niketana hai, mada evaM kAma kA bar3hAne vAlA hai, isake saMbaMdha se citta meM anekavidha saMtApa utpanna hotA rahatA hai| AraMbha evaM kalaha kA yaha pradhAna kAraNa hai| AMdhaka kyA saMsAra meM jitane bhI duHkha haiM una sabakA yaha pradhAna mUla kAraNa hai|" isaliye kevala yaha vittarUpa parigraha jIvakA kabhI bhI saMrakSaka-rakSA karanevAlA nahIM ho sakatA hai, itanA hI nahIM hai, kintu jIva ke karI lIdhuM paNa dI ekAeka bujhAI jatAM e vastuo aMdhAruM thavAne kAraNe tenA mATe te adraSya jevI ja banI jAya che. e ja rIte A jIva paNa kadAca karmane kSovarAma vigerenI sahAyathI mokSamArgane prApta karIne paNa dhananI AkAMkSAnA vyAsaMgathI thatA darzana mohanIya karmanA udayathI e mokSamArga tene mATe adrazya je ja banI jAya che. kema ke vitta- ghana meha vigerene hetu mAnavAmAM Avela che. kahyuM paNa che-- A parigraha mehanuM eka AzrayasthAna che mada ane kAmane vadhAranAra che ene kAraNe cittamAM aneka vidha saMtApa utpanna thatuM rahe che. AraMbha ane kalahanuM e mukhya kAraNa che. saMsAramAM jeTalA paNa adhika duHkha che e saghaLAM duHkhanuM e mULa kAraNa che." ATalA mATe kevaLa A dhanarUpI parigraha jIvane kadI paNa saMrakSaka-rakSA karanAra banI zakatuM nathI. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa jIvanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #55
40 __ uttarAdhyayanasUtre vittaM trANAya na bhavatItyatra purohitaputradRSTAntaH procyate lakSmIpuranagare zrIdattanAmako rAjA indramahotsave'ntaHpureNa saha nirgacchan ghoSaNAM kArayAmAsa / sarve puruSA nagarAd bahiniryAntu, yo na niryAsyati sa daNDanIyaH syAt / tacchrutvA sarve narAstvarita nagarAnirgatAH tadA rAjapriyaH purohitaputro vezyAgRhe praviSTo ghoSaNAM zrutvA'pi na nirgtH| rAjapuruSaitRhIto'pyasau 'rAjJo vayasyo'hamasmi' iti darpAt taM saha vivAdaikRtavAn / rakSaka jo samyagdarzanAdika haiM ki jo baDI muzkila se isako prApta hue haiM unakA bhI yaha vinAza karanevAlA banatA hai| isa para purohitaputra kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai___lakSmIpura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahAM kA rAjA zrIdatta thaa| usane indramahotsava meM antaHpura ke sAtha nikalate samaya yaha ghoSaNA karavAI ki-nagaranivAsI samasta puruSa nagara se bAhara nikala AyeM, jo aisA nahIM karegA vaha daNDita kiyA jAyagA / usakI isa ghoSagA ko sunakara samasta nagaravAsIjana zIghra nagara se bAhira nikala Aye / parantu purohita kA putra jo rAjapriya thA vaha nahIM nikalA / pratyuta vaha isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara ke bhI vezyA ke ghara meM calA gyaa| rAjapuruSoM ne jaba isako dekhA to unhoM ne usako pakar3a liyA parantu phira bhI vaha "maiM rAjA kA mitraha" isa abhimAna se phUla kara vaha una sipAhiyoM saMrakSaka evA sabhya darzana vigere je khUba ja muzkelIthI tene prApta thayA heya che tene paNa vinAza karanAra bane che, enA upara purohita putranuM dRSTAMta 24 ranu cha. lakSamIpura nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM. tyAM zrIdatta nAme eka rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. teNe aMtaHpuranI rANIo rasAlA sAthe InadramahotsavamAM bhAga levA nIkaLatI vakhate evI gheSaNa karAvI ke-A nagaramAM rahetA samasta puruSavargo nagaranI bahAra nIkaLI mahotsavamAM bhAga le. je koI e pramANe nahi varate tene AkarI zikSA karavAmAM Avaze. rAjAnI A gheSaNa sAMbhaLI nagaranIvAsI saghaLA puruSajane mahotsavamAM bhAga levA tarata ja bahAra nIkaLI AvyA. paraMtu purohitane putra je rAjapriya hato te nagara bahAra na gayo. paNa rAjAnI A ghoSaNA sAMbhaLIne te eka vezyAnA gharamAM ghusI gaye. rAjapuruSoe tene je, ane tene rAjahukama pramANe pakaDI lIdhe. paraMtu purohitaputra " huM te rAjAne mitra chuM" e abhimAnathI phulAIne e sipAIo uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #56
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA. 5 vittasyAtrANakatve purohitaputraSTAntaH 41 tato rAjapuruSAstaM nRpAntikamAnItavantaH / rAjApi ' ayamAjJAbhaGgakArI ' iti hantavyo 'yamityAjJApayati / rAjapurohitastacchrutvA nRpasamIpamAgatyAhasvAmin ! sarvasvaM dadAmi mama tanayaM muJcantu bhavantaH / sarvasvArpaNena purohitena prArthito'pi nRpaH purohitaputraM na mumoca / tato'sau niHzaraNo dInaH purohitaputraH prANAntikadaNDaM prAptavAn / tasmAd dhanaM trANAya na bhavatIti bodhyam // // iti purohitaputradRSTAntaH // se vAdavivAda karane ko utArU ho gyaa| rAjapuruSoM ne jaba isakI yaha ceSTA dekhI to ve usako pakar3a kara rAjA ke pAsa le aaye| rojA ne yaha samajhakara ki "isane merI AjJA kA bhaMga kiyA hai" isako mArane kI AjJA de dii| rAjapurohita ne jaba yaha samAcAra sunA to vaha dauDA huA rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA-svAmin! Apa mere se daMDarU meM sarvasva le leveM para mere isa putra ko choDa deM maravAveM nahIM / parantu rAjA ne eka bAta bhI purohita kI nahIM maanii| dekho purohita ne apane sarvasva ke arpaNa se bhI putra ko nahIM mArane ke liye rAjA se prArthanA kI parantu rAjA ne purohita ke putra ko nahIM choDA / purohitaputra ne jaba yaha dekhA ki merI kisI bhI taraha se rakSA nahIM ho rahI hai to vaha bicArA niHzaraNa banA huA apane kartavya para pazcAttApa karane lagA aura dInahIna dazA ko prApta kara prANAntika daMDa ko bhogane vAlA banA / isa kathA kA sArAMza kevala itanA hI hai ki dhana bhI isa purohitaputra ke prANoM kA rakSaka sAthe vAdavivAda karavA lAgyA. rAjapuruSAe jyAre tenI A ceSTA joI te te ene pakaDIne rAjAnI pAse laI gayA. rAjA samajye ke ANe mArI AjJAnA bhaMga karyo che. " eTale teNe ene mAravAnI AjJA ApI dIdhI. rAjapurAhita jyAre A samAcAra jANyA tA te doDIne rAjAnI pAse AvyA ane kahevA lAgyA-svAmin! Apa daMDa tarIke mArUM' sarvasva laI tyA pazu mArA A putrane cheDAveA. mAravAnA hukama na Ape. paraMtu rAjAe purohitanI vAta na mAnI, purAhita potAnuM sarvasva ApavAnI ane tenA badalAmAM putrane cheDI devAnI vinaMtI karI paraMtu rAjAe purahitanA putrane chADacA nahIM. purahitaputre jyAre e jANyuM ke, have tene kaI ja khacAvI zake tema nathI tyAre te bicArA niHzaraNu anI peAtAnA kartavya upara pazcAttApa karavA lAgyA. ane dIna hIna dazAne pAmI prANAMtika daDane bhAgavyo. A kathAnA sArAMza kta eTaleA ja che ke, dhana paNa e purohitaputranA (6 u0 5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #57
uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ samyag darzanAdikaM labdhvA'pi alabdhaiva bhavatItyatra dhAtuvAdipuruSadRSTAntaH procyate___kasmiMzcinmahAparvate kecid dhAtuvAdino gRhItagurudIpikA girikandarAM praviSTAH, tatpramAdena dIpe vidhyAte kandarAntarvatimahAndhakAramohitAste parito bhramantaH pUrvadRSTaM kandarAmArga na labdhavantaH / tatra bhramantazca te pracaNDaviSadhareNa sarpaNa nahIM banA / phira yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ki dhana, kiye hue karmake phalako TAla sakane meM samartha hotA hai| yaha purohitaputrakA dRSTAnta huaa| samyagdarzanAdika ko prApta karake bhI ananta mohavAlA jIva usako nahIM pAnevAlA jaisA hI hotA hai| isa para dhAtuvAdI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai kisI eka vizAla parvata para kitaneka dhAtuvAdI puruSa rahA karate the| ve eka dina jalate hue dIpaka ko lekara usa parvata kI guphA meM praviSTa hue| jaba ve usameM bahuta dUra taka ghusa cuke to unake pramAda se vaha dIpaka bujha gyaa| aba kyA thA-usa guphA meM andhakAra hI andhakAra chA gyaa| hAtha kI hathelI bhI dikhalAI nahIM detI unako bAra 2 hUMDhane para bhI guphA se bAhira nikalane kA pUrvadRSTa mArga bhI nahIM mila skaa| ve saba ghabarA gye| cAroM tarapha ghUmane lage parantu phira mArga hAtha nahIM aayaa| itane meM unheM eka bhayaMkara jaharIle sarpa ne Akara Dasa liyaa| usake viSase dhUrNita hote hue ve khaDDe meM jAkara prANane bacAvI na zakayuM. pachI e kema mAnI zakAya ke, karelAM karmanAM phaLane TALavAmAM dhana samartha thaI zakaze? A parahitaputranuM daSTAnta thayuM. samyagadarzanAdikane prApta karIne paNa anaMta mohavALe jIva enAthI vaMcita ja banI rahe che. enA upara dhAtuvAdInuM dRSTAMta A prakAranuM che. kei eka vizALa parvata upara keTalAka dhAtuvAdI puruSo rahetA hatA. te eka divasa saLagate dIvo laIne temanI guphAmAM gayA. jyAre teo te guphAmAM keTaleka dUra sudhI aMdara te gayA paNa emanA pramAdanA kAraNe dI bujhAI gaye. have zuM thAya ? e guphAmAM cAre tarapha aMdhakAra chavAI gaye. hAthanI hatheLI paNa joI zakAtI na hatI. bahAra nIkaLavAne mArga zodhavA ghaNuM phAMphA mAryA paNa guphAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLavAno mArga temane na jaDe. AthI te badhA muMjhAI gayA, cAre tarapha phAMphA mAravA lAgyA. paraMtu temane bahAra javAne keAI mAga maLyo nahi. eTalAmAM eka bhayaMkara jherI sApe AvI temane DaMza uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #58
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA0 5 pramAdAmAvopadezaH 43 daSTA viSaghUrNitAGgAH kvacid garne patitA mRtAzca / yathA caite pradIpadRSTagirikandarAmArgAH pramAdanaSTadIpAH mahAndhakAravimUDhAH sarpadRSTA garne patitAstaM mAgaM dRSTvA'pyadraSTrAra eva jAtAstathA'nyo'pi prANI kathaMcit karmakSayopazamAdinA labdha samyaktvA api dhanAdyAsaktipramAdanaSTajJAnadIpo mithyAtvAndhakAramohito lobhasapaidaSTaH kugatigarte patitazca tasyAdraSTaiva bhavati // 5 // ___ dhanAdikaM svakRtapApakarmaNo bhogakAle trANAya na bhavati, tasmAt kiM kartavyamityAzaGkyAha- mUlam suttesu yAvI paDibuddhajIvI, naM vIsa~se paMDiya Asupanne / ghorI muhuttA abailaM sarIraM, bhAraMDe pakkhIvaM care'paimatte // 6 // paDa gaye aura vahIM para mara gye| isakA sArAMza kevala itanA hI hai ki jisa prakAra ye dhAtuvAdIjana ki jinhoM ne pahile dIpaka se ghusate samaya usa guphA kA mArga dekhaliyA thA parantu pramAda se dIpaka ke bujhajAne para jaise vaha mArga unheM phira nahIM mila sakA aura mahAndhakAra meM vimUDha bana kara jaise ye sarpa dvArA use jAkara khaDDe meM paDa gaye aura vahIM para mara gaye, usI prakAra kisI prANI ko kathaMcit karma ke kSayopazama Adi dvArA samyaktva prApta bhI ho jAya parantu dhanAdika padArthoM meM AsaktirUpa pramAda se jaba jJAnarUpI dIpaka naSTa ho jAtA hai to mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra se vimohita huA yaha jIva lobharUpI sarpa se DasA jAkara kugatirUpa khar3e meM jAkara gira jAtA hai ataH phira vaha pUrvadRSTa mArga kA adRSTA hI rahatA hai // 5 // dIdhe. sarpanA jherathI AkuLavyAkuLa banI te eka khADAmAM jaI paDyA ane tyAMja marI gayA. Ane sArAMza eTalo ja che ke, e dhAtuvAdI loko ke jeo dIne laIne ghusatAM pahelAM te guphAne mArga joI lIdhuM hatuM paraMtu pramAdathI dIvo bujhAI jatAM jema tene e mAga pharI na maLI zake ane mahA aMdhakAramAM phasAIne mUDha jevA banI gayA ane sApa daMzathI khADAmAM paDI gayA ane tyAM ja marI gayA. e rIte kaI prANIne kahevAyela karmanA kSapazama Adi dvArA samyaktva prApta paNa thaI jAya paraMtu dhanAdika padArthomAM AsaktirUpa pramAdathI jyAre jJAnarUpI dIpaka nAza pAmI jAya che tyAre mithyAtvarUpI aMdhakArathI vimehita thayela e jIva lebharUpI sarpanA karaDavAthI kumatirUpI khADAmAM jaIne paDe che. ane te pachI tene prathama elA mAgathI adraSTA-vaMcita rahe che-pharI te mArga sAMpaDatuM ja nathI. 5che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #59
ke chAyA -supteSu cApi pratibuddhajIvI, na vizvaset paNDita AzuprajJaH / ghorA muhUrtA abalaM zarIraM, bhAraNDapakSIva caredapramattaH // 6 // TIkA - suttesu ' ityAdi / uttarAdhyayanasUtre 1 AzuprajJaH = Azu = zIghramutpannA kartavyAkartavyeSu pravRttinivRttivipayikA prajJA= matiryasya sa tathA pratyutpannamatirityarthaH / kartavyA kartavyajhaTitijJAnavAniti yAvat / pratibuddhajIvI = pratibuddhaH dravyato jAgrat, bhAvataH pramAdarahitazca bhUtvA jIvatyevaM zIlaH, paNDitaH - sadasadvivekavAn medhAvI puruSaH, supteSu dravyato nidrAyukteSu, api bhAvataH supteSu=dharmaM pratyajAgratsu saMsArijIveSu na vizvaset = vizvAsaM na kuryAt, dhanAdika jaba apane kiye hue karma ke bhogakAla meM rakSA karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai to phira kyA karanA cAhiye ? isa prakAra kI AzaMkA kA uttara isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAha dete haiM' sutte ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (Asupanne - AzuprajJaH ) kartavyAkartavya kAryoM meM jisako pravRttinivRttiviSayaka prajJA zIghra utpanna ho jAtI hai aisA pratyutpannamativAlA, tathA (paDibuddhajIvI - pratibuddhajIvI) dravya kI apekSA jAgRta hokara, tathA bhAva kI apekSA pramAdarahita hokara jInevAlA, evaM (paMDiya - paNDitaH ) bhale bure kA viveka karanevAlA, aisA medhAvI puruSa (suttesu-supteSu) dravyakI apekSA soye hue, bhAva kI apekSA dharma ke prati saceta nahIM hue saMsArI jIvoM meM ( na vIsase na vizvaset ) vizvAsa nahIM kareM- unakA saMsarga nahIM kreN| athavA ( paDibuddhajIvi jyAre peAtAnAM karelAM karmanA bheAgavavAnA samaye dhana Adi tenI rakSA karavA asama ane che te pachI zuM karavu joie ? A prakAranI A zaMkAne uttara sUtrAra mA nIthenI gAthA dvArA Aye che.' suttesu' ityAdi. anvayArtha - ApaNe - AzuprajJaH vyasane avyayAM pravRtti rakhI hai nivRtti rAkhavI e viSayanuM vavaka jJAna jene tAtkAlika thAya che evA pratyutpanna bhativAjA tathA paDibuddha jIvI - pratibudhdhajIvI dravyanI apekSAo lagRta manI tathA lAvanI apekSA prabhAva rahita manI vAvAjA bhane paMDiya - paNDitaH ladApurAno vive' sabhavAvANA mevA bhedhAvI yu3Sa suttesu-supteSu dravyanI apekSAye sutelA ane bhAvanI apekSAe dhama tarapha saceta nahI anelA evA saMsArI bhAbhAMnavIsase na vizvaset vizvAsa nahIM rethono saMsarga nahIM ure. mathavA paDibuddhajIvI sutesu na vIsase pratibudhdhajIvI supteSu na vizvaset " suttA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #60
priyadarzinI TIkA a04 gA0 6 pramAdAbhAvopadezaH saMsarga na kuryAdityarthaH / yadvA-supteSu dravyato nidriteSu bhAvataH dharma pratyajAgratsu, saMsArijIveSu, 'suttA amuNI sayA' iti ( AcA0) vacanAt , pratibuddhajIvI -pratibuddhaH-dravyato'lpanidratvAt , bhAvato dharma prati sadA jAgarUkatvAt , saMyamI tAdRzo bhUtvA jIvatyevaMzIlaH / 'muNiNo sayA jAgaraMti' iti (AcA0 ) vacanAt , pratibuddhajIvI san kiM kuryAdityAha-'na vIsase' ityAdi / na vizvaset-pramAdeSu pravRttiM na kuryAt / / muhUrtAH kAlavizeSAH, divasAdhupalakSaNametat ghorAH prANApahArakatvAt bhayaMkarAH santi, zarIram-abala-balarahitam asti / mRtyudAyakAn muhUrtAn nirAkartuM soDhuM vA zarIramasamarthamastItyarthaH, muhUrtA ghorAH santIti viditvA kiM kuryAdityAhasuttestu na vIsase-pratibuddhajIvI supteSu na vizvaseta) "suttA amuNI sayA muNiNo sayA jAgaraMti" "saMsArI sadA soye rahate haiM aura muni sadA jAgarita rahate haiM" isa AcArAMgasUtrake vacanAnusAra dravyakI apekSAa. lpanidrA lenevAlA honese, bhAva kI apekSA dharmake prati sadA jAgarUka hone se jInevAlA saMyamI muni supto meM arthAt pramAdoM meM pravRtti na kre| yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai / pahile jo supta zabda kA artha " dravya kI apekSA nidrita evaM bhAva kI apekSA dharma ke prati ajAgarUka se saMsArI jIvoM meM" aisA liyA gayA hai vaha bhI "suttA amuNI sayA" saMsArI sadA supta haiM, isa AcArAMgamUtra ke vacanAnusAra liyA gayA hai| (muhuttA ghorA-muhUrttA ghorAH) muhUrta divasa Adi kAlavizeSa prANApahAraka hone se bhayaMkara haiM, aura (sarIraM abalaM-zarIraM abalaM) amuNI sayA, muNiNo sayA jAgaraMti" " sArI sahA sut| 27 cha bhane bhuni sadA jAgatA rahe che. " A AcArAMgasUtranA vacana anusAra dravyanI apekSAe alpa nidrA levAvALA hovAne kAraNe tathA bhAvanI apekSAe dharmanA prati sadA jAgRta hovAne kAraNe saMyamI muni pramAda sevavAmAM pravRtti na kare e paNa artha thaI zake che. pahelAM je supta zabdane artha "dravyanI apekSAe nidrIta ane bhAvanI apekSAe dharmaprati ajAgRta evA saMsArI mAM" evuM kahevAmAM mA0yu cha te 55 " suttA amuNI sayA" "sasArI sahI sutesA cha" se pAyA. 2 // sUtranA kyana anusAra sevAmA mAvasa cha. muhuttA ghorA-muhUrttA ghorAH bhuta, hisa mAhi // vizeSa praa9|5|24 pAthI laya 42 che. ane sarIra abalaMzarIra abalaM zarI2 5 2Dita cha-marthAta mA zarIra bhRtyuhAya4 the muta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #61
46 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'bhAraMDapakkhIva ' ityAdi / bhAraNDa pakSIva apramattazcaret / yathA bhAraNDapakSI aprattazcarati, tathA pramAdarahito bhUtvA munizcaret-viharedityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH-yathA-bhAraNDapakSiNoH kilaikaM zarIraM grIvAdvayaM caraNatrayaM ca bhavati, ekaH svapiti, dvitIyo jAgarti, tau cAtyantamapramattatayaiva svajIvananirvAha labhete tathA pramAdaparivarjanapUrvakaM saMyame viharet / / dravyanidrAvarjane pramAdavarjane ca rAjaputrAgaDadattadRSTAntaH procyate atraiva bharatakSetre zaMkhapuranAmake nagare sundaranAmA nRpatirAsIt / tasya mulasAzarIra balarahita hai-arthAt yaha zarIra mRtyudAyaka ina muhUrta Adi kAla vizeSoM ko dUra karane ke liye, athavA unako sahana karane ke liye sarvathA asamartha hai, isaliye (bhAraMDapakkhIva care pamatte-bhAraMDapakSIva apramattaH careta ) bhAraNDapakSI ke samAna pramAdarahita hokara muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane kartavya meM sAvadhAna rhe| bhAraMDapakSI ke eka zarIra meM do jIva do grIvA tathA 3 paira hAte haiN| ye do juDe hue rahate haiM / jaba eka sotA hai to dUsarA jAgatA rahatA hai| bahuta hI sAvadhAnI se ye donoM apanA jIvana nirvAha karate haiN| isI taraha munijana ko bhI apane saMyamarUpI jIvana kA nirvAha bahuta sAvadhAna hokara karanA caahiye| dravyanidrA evaM pramAda ke chor3ane meM rAjaputra agaDadatta kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai isI bharatakSetra meM zaMkhapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahAM sundara Adi kALavizeSone dUra karavA mATe athavA tene sahana karavA mATe sarvathA asamartha cha. bhATa bhAraDapakkhIva care -- bhAraNDapakSIva apramattaH caret lAra yakSInI mA4 pramAda rahita banI munirAjee pitAnA kartavyamAM sAvadhAna rahevuM. bhAraMDa pakSIne eka zarIra, be garadana-Deka ane traNa paga hoya che. e bane joDAyelA rahe che. jyAre eka suve che te bIjuM jAgatuM rahe che. ghaNI ja sAvadhAnIthI e banne pitAne jIvana nirvAha kare che. e rIte munijane paNa pitAnA saMyamarUpa jIvana nirvAha khUba sAvaceta rahIne kara joIe. dravyanidrA ane pramAdane choDavA aMge rAjaputra agaDadattanuM daSTAMta A prakAranuM che A bharatakSetramAM zaMkhapura nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM, tyAM suMdara nAme uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #62
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH khyAyAM bhAryAyAM paramasundarAkRtikaH putro jAtaH / tasyAgaDadatta iti nAma kRtam / saca krameNa vardhamAnastAruNyaM prApa / lokamItikArakasya tasya sundaranRpasya putro'gaDadatto yama iva loko dvegakArako'bhavat / sa hi dyUta-mAMsa-murA- vezyA- pAparddhi(zikAra) - caurya - paradAra- parAyaNaH tatra nagare vicarati / tato tannagaranivAsinastaM vimuktamaryAdaM vilokya vyAkulAH santo bhUpAntikamAgatya taM vijJApayAmAsuHsvAmin! bhavadIyaputreNa svacchandacAriNA vayaM bhRzamudvejitAH, bhavatAM pure ye'nAcArAH nAma kA rAjA rahatA thA / usakI rAnI kA nAma sulasA thA / usake eka putra huA jo bahuta hI sundara thA / isa kA nAma agaDadatta rakhA gayA / jaba yaha kramazaH baDhate 2 juvAna huA taba yama ke samAna yaha prajAjanoM ko trAsa pahuMcAne lagA / pitA aura putra ke vyavahAra meM prajA ke prati bahuta viSamatA thI pitA apanI prajA ke sAtha prIti karatA thA, aura agaDadatta usako sadA duHkhita karatA rahatA thA / sAta vyasanoM meM aisA koI vyasana nahIM bacA jo agaDadatta se aparicita rahA ho| kyA juA, kyA mAMsa, kyA zarAba, kyA vezyA, kyA zikAra kyA caurI aura kyA parastrIsevana, ye saba kukarma kUTara kara na mAlUma kahAM se okara isameM bhara gye| isa agaDadattake durAcArase prajAkI nAMkoM meM dama A rahI thI / jaba prajAne agaDadatta ko bilakula maryAdA se bAhira hotA huA dekhA taba prajA vyAkulacitta banakara rAjAke pAsa pahu~cI aura prArthanA karane lagI- svAmin! Apake putra ne apanI svacchaMda pravRtti se - 47 eka rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. emanI rANInuM nAma sulasA hatu. temane eka putra thaye-je khUba ja suMdara hatA, tenuM nAma agaDavrutta rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. samaya jatAM agaDadatta yuvAna avasthAe pahecyA tyAre sAkSAt yamarAjanI mAphaka te prajAjanane trAsa ApavA lAgyuM. pitA ane putranA prajA taraphanA vahevAramAM ghaNIja viSamatA hatI. pitA peAtAnI prajAnI sAthe premabhAve vatatA hatA jyAre agaDadatta prajAne ra jAtA hateA sAta vyasanamAMthI eka paNa vyasana evuM na hatuM ke je agaDadattathI vegaLuM rahyuM hAya jugAra, mAMsa, vezyA, zarAma, zikAra, thorI, parastrIsevana. yA saNAM matenAbhAM hAMsI ThAMsIne bharelAM hatAM. Ane kAraNe prajAjanane nAke dama AvI gayA, leAkeA trAhimAma pAkAratA hatA. jyAre prajAe agaDadattane khIlakula maryAdAthI bahAra jatA jocA tyare bhAre haiye rAjA pAse paheAMcI ane prAthanA karavA lAgI, svAmin! ApanA putre potAnI svaccha Mda pravRttithI amArA upara bhaya kara evA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #63
uttarAdhyayanasUtre pUrva nAbhavan te sarve'pyadhunA bhavadIyaputreNa pravartitAH / itthaM puravAsinAM vaco nizamya rAjA pAha-yUyaM mama kumAraM vadata, zIghraM mama dezaM tyaktvA'nyatra gaccha / agaDadatto rAjJastad vacanaM janazrutyA nizamya khaDgahasto'bhimAnAt tannagarAd bahinirgataH / sa girinadIgrAmanagarAraNyAni lavayitvA vArANasI nagarI gtH| tatra bhuvanapAlanAmakaH kSitipatirAsIt / athAgaDadattastatrAparicitatvAt kenApyAdaramalabhamAno yUthabhraSTo mRga iva vimanA itastato bhraman kvacit sthAne pavanacaNDAkhyaM kalAcArya rAjakumArAn rathAzvagaja hamalogoM meM trAhi 2 macA dI hai / jo anAcAra isa nagara meM pUrva meM kabhI nahIM hue, ve aba Apake putra dvArA anargalarUpa se khullamakhullA ho rahe haiM / rAjA ne isa prakAra se puravAsiyoM dvArA kI gaI prArthanA ko sunakara kahA-Apa loga ghabarAveM nahIM aura kumAra se kaha deveM ki vaha hamAre nagara se bAhira nikala jAveM / agaDadatta ne isa prakAra kI rAjAjJA jaba logoM ke mukha se suno to vaha talavAra hAtha meM lekara nagara se abhimAnapUrvaka bAhira nikala gyaa| kramazaH giri nadI evaM aneka aTaviyoM ko pAra karatA huA vaha vArANasI nagarI meM jA pahu~cA / vahA~ para bhuvanapAla nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| ___ yahAM kA sthAna usako sarvathA aparicita thA, isaliye-aparicita hone kI vajaha se kisIne bhI isakI sAra saMbhAla nahIM kI aura na kahIM se isako Adara satkAra milaa| isa hAlata ko dekhakara yaha ghabarAkara aisA ho gayA ki jaise apane yUtha se bhraSTa hone para mRga ho jAtA hai| trAsa vartAvI dIdhuM che. je anAcAra A nagaramAM AjasudhI kadI banyA nathI te ApanA putra dvArA maryAdahIna rIte khule khullAM thaI rahela che. rAjAe prajAjanonI A prakAranI pharIyAda sAMbhaLIne AzvAsana ApatAM kahyuM ke, Apa loke gabharAva nahIM ane kumArane kahI deje ke te A nagarane choDIne cAlyo jAya. agaDadatta A prakAranI rAjaAjJA jyAre ke nA maDhethI sAMbhaLI eTale te talavAra hAthamAM laI abhimAnapUrvaka nagara cheDI cAlI nIkaLyo. cAlatAM cAlatAM aneka nadIo, pahADa ane jaMgalane vaTAvate vaTAvate te vArANasI nagaramAM jaI pahoMcyA. tyAM bhUvanapAla nAmane rAjA rAjya karato hate. - vArANasI nagaramAM agaDadattane keI oLakhatuM na hatuM AthI ajA hovAnA kAraNe keIe paNa tenI sAra saMbhALa na lIdhI. temaja na to tene kaI sthaLe AdarasatkAra mo. pitAnA AvA hAlahavAla joI te vanamAM mRganA TeLAthI chuTA paDelA haraNanI mAphaka AkuLa vyAkuLa thaI bhaTakavA lAge. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #64
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 49 , zikSAH zikSayantaM dRSTavAn / agaDadattastadantikamAgatya taM vanditvA tatropaviSTaH / kalAcAryaH pRcchati - kiM tava nAma ? kutastvamAgato'si ? / agaDadattakumArastaM kalAcAryamekAnte samAhUya kRtAJjaliH sarvaM svavRttamuktvA vadati-svAmin! mayA durmatinA krIDApareNa kalA'bhyAso na kRtaH, ato bhavataH samIpe kalAbhyAsaM kartumicchAmi / yataH - niSkalo hi pumAn vizve, pazorapyatiricyate " // tataH paropakRtiparAyaNaH sa kalAcAryaH prAha - vatsa ! mama gRhe sthitvA kalAyaha jaba idhara udhara phira rahA thA to eka sthAna meM isane pavanacaMDa nAmaka kisI kalAcArya ko dekhA / kalAcArya usa samaya rAjakumAroM ko ratha, azva evaM gaja ke calAne kI zikSA de rahe the / agaDadatta dekhate hI unake pAsa pahu~ca gayA aura praNAma kara vahIM eka tarapha baiTha gayA / kalAcArya ne pUchA- tumhArA nAma kyA hai ? kalAcArya ke prazna ko sunakara aDagadatta ne uttara diyA- mahArAja ! maiM apanA saba paricaya Apako ekAntasthAna meM denA cAhatA huuN| usane kalAcArya ko ekAntasthAna meM lejAkara vinayapUrvaka samasta apanA vRttAnta sunA diyA aura sAtha meM kahane lagA-svAmin! maiMne durmati meM pha~sakara apane samaya ko yoM hI khela kUda meM nikAla diyA hai, kisI bhI kalA kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA ataH maiM Apa ke pAsa aba kalAoM kA abhyAsa karanA cAhatA hUM, kyoM ki - jo vyakti kalAnabhijJa hai usakA jIvana pazu se bhI kharAba mAnA jAtA hai| agadatta ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara kalAcArya ke hRdaya meM Ama bhaTakatAM te eka sthAne jai paheAMcyA. tyAM teNe pavanacaMDa nAmanA kAi usAyAryane leyA. udyAyArya te sabhaye rAmakumArIne 2tha, ghoDA, hAthI, yasA. vavAnuM zikSaNa ApI rahyA hatA. A joI ne agaDadatta temanI pAse pahoMcyA. temane praNAma karI tyAM eka khAju besI gayA. kalAcArye pUchyuM-tamArU nAma zu' che, teNe kahyu-mahArAja ! huM mArA saghaLeA paricaya Apane ekAMtamAM ApavA cAhuM chuM. e pachI teNe kalAcAya ne ekAMta sthAnamAM laI jaIne vinayapUrvaka peAtAnA saghaLe vRttAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyeA. sAtheAsAtha kahyuM ke, svAmIn ! meM durmatimAM sAine mArA potAnA samaya nakAmA khelavA kudavAmAM vitAvI dIdhA che. koi paNa kaLAnA abhyAsa karyo nathI. AthI huM ApanI pAse kaLAonA abhyAsa karavA mAgu chuM. kemake-je vyakti kaLAthI ajANa che tenu jIvana pazuthI paNa khAkha manAya che" agaDadattanAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne kalAcAryane tenA taraph anu u0 7 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #65
50 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhyAsaM kuru, kiMtu svayA kasyacit puraH svavaMzA''khyAnaM na kAryam atratya bhUpasya tava pitrA saha parasparaM virodho'sti / tadvacaH zrutvA'gaDadattastathaiva kRtavAn / tataH kalAcAryastena saha svagRhamAgatya bhAryA pAha-mama bhrAtavyo'yamAyAtaH, agaDadatto'pi jananImiva tAM bhaktyA vndte| sA svaputravattaM bhojayati kalAcAryo'pi vastrAbharaNAni tasmai dattvA pAha-mama gRhaM turaMgamaM rathaM ca sarvamimaM svakIyaM matvA tvayA'tra sthAtavyam / usa ke prati dayA jAgRta ho gaI, aura paropakAra karane meM parAyaNa usa kalAcArya ne usako AzvAsana evaM dhairya bandhAte hue kahA kivatsa ! tuma ghabarAo nahIM, mere ghara raha kara tuma acchI taraha se kalAbhyAsa karo, parantu itanA dhyAna avazya rakhanA ki kisI ko bhI apanA vaMza kA paricaya nahIM denA, kyoM ki yahAM ke rAjA kA tumhAre pitA ke sAtha paraspara virodha calA A rahA hai / kalAcArya kI zikSA sunakara agaDadatta ne vaisA hI kiyA, kalAcArya pIche ise apane ghara para le Aye apanI patnI se kahane lage ki dekha yaha mere bhAI kA laDakA hai| apane ghara para AyA huA hai / yaha sunate hI agaDadatta ne usako apanI mAtA ke samAna bhaktibhAva se paira pddaa| kalAcArya kI dharmapatnIne bhI use apane pAsa rakhakara putra ke samAna bhojana karAne lgii| kalAcArya ne saba prakAra se isakI vyavasthA kara dii| oDhane pahirane ke liye kapaDe evaM AbharaNoM ko dete hue usakA saMkoca miTAne ke liye phira unhoM ne kaho ki vatsa ! yaha merA ghara, ghoDe, ratha Adi samasta vastue~ aba tuma kaMpA jAgI. paropakAra karavAmAM parAyaNa evA e kaLAcArye tene AzvAsana ane dhIraja ApatAM kahyuM ke, vatsa! tuM gabharA nahIM. mAre ghera rahIne tuM sArI rIte kaLA abhyAsa karI paraMtu eTaluM dhyAna avazya rAkhaje ke, keIne paNa tArA vaMzane pari. caya ApIza nahIM kemake-ahiMnA rAjA ane tArA pitA banane vacce vairabhAva che. kaLAcAryanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne agaDadatta te pramANe karyuM. tyArabAda kaLAcArya tene pitAnA ghera laI AvyA ane pitAnI patnIne kahevA lAgyA ke, je A mArA bhAIne putra che te ApaNe ghera Avyo che. A sAMbhaLI agaDadatte kalAcAryanI patnIne potAnI mAtA jevI gaNI bhaktibhAve vaMdanA karI. kaLAcAryanI patnI paNa tene pitAnI pAse rAkhIne pitAne ja putra hoya tema gaNI tene bhojana karAvavA lAgI. kaLAcAce sarva prakAre tene mATe vyavasthA karI ApI. oDhavA, paheravA mATe kapaDAM ane ghareNAM vagere ApIne tene saMkeca maTADavA mATe pharIthI tene kahyuM ke, vatsa! A mArUM ghara, ghoDA, ratha vigere samasta vastuo tuM tArI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #66
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattaSTAntaH 51 athAgaDadattakumAraH prItyA tatra nivasan prAktanaduzceSTitaM vimucya kalAbhyAsaparAyaNaH saMjAtaH / sa cAlpakAlenaiva vinayAmRtena lokakairavANi pramodayan sakalAH kalAzcandra iva gRhItavAn / tasya kalAcAryasya gRhodyAnagato'sau rAjakumAraH kalAbhyAsArtha parizramaM karoti / tasyodyAnasya samIpe ekasya zreSThino mahaduttuGga gRhamAsIt, tatra tasya zreSThinaH putrI nAmnA mandanamaJjarI rUpalAvaNyasaMpannA gavAkSe sthitA taM rAjakumAramagaDadattaM nityaM vilokayati, taM prati patrapuSpaphalAdikaM premNA prakSipati / rAjakumArastu vidyAgrahaNalobhena gurorbhayAca tAM tathA na pazyati / apanI hI samajho aura Ananda ke sAtha apane hI ghara ke jaise hI yahAM para raho / kalAcArya ke vAtsalya ne agaDadatta meM bahuta adhika parivartana kara diyaa| usake jIvana kA DhAMcA aba bilakula hI badala gyaa| vahAM prIti se nivAsa karate hue agaDadatta pUrva ke samasta duzceSTitoM kA parityAga kara kalA ke abhyAsa karane meM parAyaNa rahane lgaa| alpakAla meM hI usane vinayarUpI amRta se lokarUpI kamaloM ko mudita karate hue sakala kalAoM ko caMdra ke samAna grahaNa kara liyaa| kalAcAryakA eka gRhodyAna-ghara kA bagIcA thaa| usameM jAkara yaha pratidina kalAoM kA abhyAsa baDe parizrama ke sAtha karatA thaa| usI bagIce ke pAsa hI kisI eka seTha kI baDI U~cI havelI bhI thii| zreSThI kI eka putrI thI, jisakA nAma maMdanamaMjarI thA / yaha yathA nAma tathA guNavAlI thI / rUpalAvaNya se bharapUra thii| jaba agaDadatta bagIce meM kalAbhyAsa karane ke nimitta AyA karatA thA, taba yaha khiDakI meM baiTha kara isako dekhA pitAnI ja mAnaje ane AnaMdathI tArA pitAnA gharanI mAphakaja ahIM rahe. kaLAcAryanA vAtsalyabhAve agaDadattanA mAnasamAM bhAre parivartana karI dIdhuM. tenA jIvanane pravAha bIlakula ja badalAI gayo. ane tyAM premapUrvaka rahetAM agAunAM tenAM saghaLA duzcaritrane bhUlI jaIne kaLAne abhyAsa karavAmAM te pravRtta rahevA lAgyo. alpakALamAM ja teNe vinayarUpI amRtathI lokarUpI kamaLane mudita karatAM karatAM sakaLa kaLAone caMdranI mAphaka prahaNa karI lIdhI. kaLAcAryane tyAM eka bagIce hatuM temAM te dararoja ghaNo parizrama veThI kaLAono abhyAsa karate hate. te bagIcAnI pAse nagaranA eka moTA zeThanI moTI uMcI havelI hatI. te zeThane eka putrI hatI, jenuM nAma madana maMjarI hatuM. te yathAnAma tathA guNavALI hatI, rUpalAvaNyathI bharapUra hatI. jyAre agaDadatta bagIcAmAM kaLA abhyAsa karavA mATe AvyA karato hato uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #67
uttarAdhyayanasUtre anyadA sA mandanamaJjarI vivazA sarvazRGgArasajjitA tatrAzokanikuJja pracchabarItyA samAgatya kalAbhyAsatatparaM tamagaDadattaM sAnurAgaM vilokayati / tato'sau rAjakumArastAM prAha-kA'si ? kasya putrI vA ?, kalAbhyAsatatparaM mAM kathaM mohayasi ? / tataH sA pAha-ahamasmi nAmnA madanamaJjarI, bandhudattanAmakasya zreSThimukhyasya putrii| ihaiva nagare vivAhitA bAlavidhavA cA'smi, idaM tu bhavanaM mama piturjAnIhi, he subhaga! manomohanaM bhavadIyarUpaM vilokya bhavadadhInajIvitA jaataa'smi| karatI thI, tathA prema se usake Upara patra puSpAdika bhI DAla diyA karatI thii| agaDadatta isakI ora vidyAgrahaNa ke lobha se tathA kalAcArya ke bhaya se jhAMkatA taka bhI nahIM thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha madanamaMjarI madana ke paravaza hokara samasta zRMgAroM ko zarIra meM sajjita kara ke vahIM para azoka nikuMja meM pracchanna rIti se Akara chipa gaI, aura kalA ke abhyAsa karane meM tatpara agaDadatta kI ora anurAgapUrvaka bAra 2 nihArane lgii| ___ rAjakumAra agaDadatta ne jaba isakI isa prakAra ceSTA dekhI to kahane lagA-tuma kauna ho-kisa kI putrI ho, kyoM vyartha meM kalAbhyAsa karanemeM tatpara mujhe vimohita karanekI koziza kara rahI ho / taba madanamaMjarIne kahA-suno merA nAma madanamaMjarI hai, maiM bandhudatta prasiddha zreSThA kI putrI huuN| merA pitA yahA~ ke seThoM meM saba se mukhya ginA jAtA hai / isI nagarameM merA lagna huvA hai, aura maiM bAlavidhavA huuN| yaha havelI mere pitA tyAre te bArIe besIne tene joyA karatI hatI, ane premathI tenA upara patra yupanI vRSTI karatI. agaDadatta vidyAbhyAsanI pravRttine kAraNe tathA kaLAcAryanA bhayathI tenI sAme jete paNa nahIM. roja A pramANe cAlatuM. eka divasa te madanamaMjarI madanathI paravaza banI zarIra upara saghaLA zaNagArane sajIne te azaka nikuMjamAM chAnImAnI AvIne chupAI gaI ane kaLAne abhyAsa karavAmAM rokAelA agaDadattanI sAme anurAga pUrvaka animeSa daSTie jevA lAgI. rAjakumAra agaDadatta jyAre tenI A prakAranI ceSTA joI te kahevA lAgyuM ke, tame koNa che? kemanI putrI che? kaLAnA abhyAsamAM guMthAyela evA mane mohita karavAne vyartha prayAsa zA mATe kare che? madana maMjarIe kahyuM, sAMbhaLa! mAruM nAma madanamaMjarI che, huM baMdhudatta nAmanA prasiddha zeThanI putrI chuM, mArA pitA ahIMnA nagarazeTha che. A nagaramAM ja mArUM lagna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #68
-- - priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA.6 pramAvavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH rAjakumAraH prAha-zaMkhapurAdhIzasya sundaranRpasya prathamaH putro nAmnA agaDadatto'smi / atra kalAcAryasya samIpe kalAbhyAsArthamAgato'smi idAnIM tvadvacanAGgIkAre mama kalA ruSTA aGganA iva nAgamiSyanti / yadAhamito brajiSyAmi tadA tvAM nItvA yAsyAmi, tAvat kAlaM pratIkSasva / tadvacanaM zrutvA madanamaJjarI svasthacittA bhUtvA prtinivRttaa| kI hai / he subhaga ! Apa ke manamohaka rUpa ko dekhakara merA citta Apa para anurakta bana cukA hai / merA yaha jIvana aba Apa ke hAtha meM hai| ___madanamaMjarI kI bAta sunakara agaDadatta ne bhI apanA paricaya de diyA, usane kahA maiM zaMkhapura ke adhIza sundara nAmaka rAjA kA prathama putra huuN| merA nAma agaDadatta hai / yahAM para kalAcArya ke pAsa kalAoM ko sIkhane ke liye AyA huA huuN| isa samaya tumhArI bAta ko mAnane ke liye maiM tayAra nahIM huuN| kAraNa ki jisa prakAra eka strI ke saMgata meM dasarI strI ruSTa bana jAtI hai aura vaha apane pati ke pAsa nahIM AtI hai isI prakAra tumhAre sAtha saMgata karane se kalAe~ bhI mujha se ruSTa ho jAveMgI, ataH merA itane dina kA parizrama vyartha calA jAyagA / ataH tuma vizvAsa rakkho-maiM jaba yahA~ se jAUMgA, taba tumheM apane sAtha letA calUMgA, tabataka tuma svasthacitta hokara apane ghara para raho / agaDadatta kI isa bAta ko sunakara madanamaMjarI vahAM se calI gaI aura prasannacitta ho kara apane ghara para rahane lgii| thayuM hatuM paNa kamabhAgye huM bALavidhavA chuM. A havelI mArA pitAnI che. he subhaga ! ApanuM mane mehaka rUpa joIne mArUM citta Apane ja jaMkhe che. mAruM A jIvana have ApanA ja hAthamAM che. madanamaMjarInI vAta sAMbhaLIne agaDadatte paNa tene pitAne paMricaya Ape. teNe kahyuM-zaMkhapuranA rAMjA suMdarane huM putra chuM. mAruM nAma agaDadatta che. ahiM huM kaLAcAryanI pAse kaLA zikhavA mATe Avela chuM. A samaye huM tamArI vAtane svIkAra karavA taiyAra nathI, kAraNa ke je prakAre eka strIne sahavAsa karatAM bIjI strI rIsAI jAya che ane te pitAnA patinI pAse AvatI nathI, eja rIte tamArI sAthe saMgata karavAthI kaLAo mArAthI rIsAI jaze. AthI mAre ATalA divasane saghaLe parizrama vyartha jaze. paraMtu tame vizvAsa rAkhe ke-huM jyAre ahIMthI jaIza tyAre tamane mArI sAthe lete jaIza tyAM sudhI tame svasthacittathI tamArA pitAne ghera rahe. agaDadattanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne madanamaMjarI tyAMthI cAlI gaI.ane prasannacittathI potAne ghera rahevA lAgI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #69
- - uttarAdhyayanasUtre anyadA sa rAjakumAro'gaDadattasturaMgamamAruhya nagaramadhye gacchati, tadA sa lokAnAM mahAkolAhalaM zrutvA cintayati-kiM samudraH kSobhaM prApya calitaH?, kiM ghoro hutAzano jvalitaH ?, kiM ripusainyaM samAgatam ?, kiM vA vidyullatA patitA, ityevaM cintayannekaM mattamahAgajaM samunmUlitAlAnamitastataH paryaTantaM pazyati, tatra tanagarAdhIzaH puravAsibhiH saha virAjamAno nagarAd bahiH sabhAyAmAsIt / tadA sa rojakumArasturaGgamaM kvacid baddhvA muktvA rAjJaH sabhAyAmAgatya rAjAnaM vanditvA tatropaviSTaH / rAjA vadati-ko'pyasti evam , yaH khalu imaM mahAgajaM vazIkuryAt eka dina kI bAta hai ki agaDadatta ghoDe para car3ha kara nagara ke bIca jA rahA thA ki itane meM usane nagaravAsiyoM kA bar3AbhArI kolA. hala sunA / sunate hI usane vicAra kiyA yaha kyA bAta hai, kyA samudra kSubhita hokara calAyamAna ho gayA hai, athavA kahIM bhayaMkara agnikAMDa ho gayA hai, athavA kisI paracakra ke sainikoM ke bhaya ne prajA ko trasta kara diyA hai, tathA kahIM para vijalI kA pAta ho gayA hai ? / yaha jyoM hI apane isa prakAra ke vicAroM meM ulajha rahA ki itane meM hI isako eka madonmatta gajarAja AlAnastaMbha ko ukhADakara idhara udhara bhAgatA huA dikhalAI pdd'aa| usa samaya nagara kA rAjA puravAsiyoM ke sAtha nagara se bAhira kahIM kisI sabhA meM baiThA huA thaa| agaDadatta kumAra ne jyoM ho yaha bhayaMkara dRzya dekhA, to vaha zIghra hI ghoDe se utara kara evaM ghoDe ko kisI jagaha bAMdhakara usa sabhA meM jA pahuMcA aura rAjA ko namaskAra kara eka tarpha baiTha gyaa| rAjA ne yaha samA eka divasanI vAta che, jyAre agaDadatta ghoDA upara svAra thaI nagaranI madhyamAMthI jato hato. e samaye teNe nagaravAsIone bhAre kolAhala sAMbhaLe. sAMbhaLatAM ja teNe vicAryuM ke, A zuM haze? zuM samudra kodhita thaIne calAyamAna thayela che? zuM kayAMya bhayaMkara agnikAMDa thaye che? zuM kaI bIjA rAjyanA sainikonA bhayathI janatAmAM trAsa phelAve che? ke kaI sthaLe vijaLI paDI che? te pitAnA manamAM A prakArane vicAra karI rahyo hate. eve samaye eka manmatta hAthI majabUta saMbhane ukhADIne jyAM tyAM bhAgI rahela tenA jevAmAM AvyuM. A samaya nagarane rAjA puravAsIonI sAthe nagaranI bahAra koI sabhAmAM beThe hate. agaDadate jyAre A bhayaMkara duSya joyuM te te ekadama ghoDA uparathI utarIne gheDAne eka sthaLe bAMdhI daIne te sabhAmAM jaI pahoMce ane rAjAne namaskAra karI eka bAju besI gaye. manmatta banelA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #70
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 55 1 "" etacchrutvA sarvairmaunamavalambitam / bhUpaH prAha- iyaM pRthivI nirbIjA nivaza ca jAtA, bhUpavacanaM zrutvA'gaDadattaH prAha - ahamasya gajasya damane sarvathA samartho'smi, ityu ktvA nRpAjJAmAdAya, tasya hastinaH saMmukhe gatvA sAkSepamucaiH svareNa hastinamADayati / hasta taM prati krodhAviSTo dhAvati / sa kumArastadA tasya purastAt svakIyamuttarIyaM prakSiptavAn / roSAndhena hastinA tatra dantaprahAre kRte sa kumArastasya pazcAcAra sunakara usa sabhA ke bIca isa prakAra kahA ki " hai koI aisA jo isa mandonmatta gajarAja ko vaza kara sake / rAjA kI isa bAta ko sunakara vahAM baiThe hue rAjapuruSoM meM se kisIne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA / saba ke saba cupacApa baitthe| isa sthiti ko dekhakara rAjA ne usI samaya kahA ki " vIrahIna maiM mahI ko jAnI, isase baiTha rahe ikaThAnI " mAluma par3atA hai ki yaha pRthivI nirbIja evaM vIroM se vihIna ho cukI hai / isaliye saba cupacApa baiThe hue haiN| rAjA ke vacanoM ko sunakara agaDadatta ne kahA- nahIM rAjan ! aisA na samajhiye - abhI pRthivo - vIra vihIna nahIM banI hai, ApakI AjJA ho to maiM isa madonmatta gajarAja ke damana karane meM sarvathA samartha huuN| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha vahAM se rAjA kI AjJA prApta kara uTha khaDA huA, aura usa gajarAja ke saMmukha jAkara use ucca svara se lalakArane lgaa| hastI ne jyoM hI usakI lalakAra sunI tyoM hI vaha isake samakSa bar3e vega se krodhAviSTa banakara dauDA / hAthI ko apanI tarapha AtA huA dekha kara agaDadattakumAra ne usakI tarapha apanA uttarIya vastra utAra kara pheMka diyaa| roSa se andhe hAthInI vAta rAjAe sAMbhaLatAM rAjAe sabhAne sa MmeAdhatAM kahyuM ke, " che eve kAI vIra puruSa ke je madonmatta gajarAjane vaza karI zake?'' rAjAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tyAM beThelA rAjapuruSAmAMthI kAie kAMi paNa uttara na ApyA. badhA cupacApa besI rahyA. A sthitine joI rAjAe kahyuM ke, mAluma paDe che ke A pRthvI niIja ane nivIya thaI cukI che, mATeja badhA cupacApa esI rahyA che. rAjAnAM vacanAne sAMbhaLI agaDadatte kahyuM-nahI. rAjana! evuM na samajo hajI pRthvI nivI T-khAyalI nathI banI, ApanI AjJA hoya teA huM A madonmatta gajarAjane vaza karavAmAM samartha chuM. A pramANe kahI, teNe rAjAnI AjJA meLavI ane sIdhe te gajarAjanI sAme jai ucca svarAthI tene paDakAryAM. hAthIe jyAM ene paDakAra sAMbhaLye ke krodhanA AvezamAM AvI jaine agaDadattanI sAme teNe doTa mukI. hAthIne peAtAnI sAme doDI AvatA joIne agaDadatta kumAre tenI sAme peAtAnuM kapaDuM' utArIne pheMkayuM. rASamAM adha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #71
uttarAdhyayanasUtre dbhAge samAgatya pucchaM gRhItvA cakrabhrameNa bhramayati / ciraM bhrAma-bhrAmaM taM hastinaM pazcAt samAkarSati / sudUraM samAkRSTo'sau gajaH cItkAradhvani kurvANaH zrAntaH patitaH tato hastI yAvaduttiSThati, tAvatA kAlena tadupari kumAraH samAruhya mastake muSTibhistADayitvA hastinaM svAyattIkRtavAn , hastI nirbalo jAtaH / hue hAthI ne usa uttarIya vastra para dantaprahAra karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| isI samaya agaDadatta kumAra usake pIche pahu~ca gayA aura pahoMcate hI usane usakI pUMcha pakaDa lI / pUMcha pakaDate hI vaha hAthI agaDadatta kumAra ko mArane ke liye athavA pakar3ane ke liye cAroM tarapha phirakanI kI taraha ghUmane lgaa| agaDadatta kumAra ne bhI baDI hoziyArI se apanI rakSA karane meM kasara nahIM rakhI / isa taraha kumAra ne use cAroM tarapha jaba khUba ghumAyA taba vaha hAthI bilakula zrAnta ho gayA-thaka gayA, hAthI ke thakane para agaDadata kumAra ne usako baDe jora se pIche kI ora kheMcA, kheMcate hI hAthI bilakula dUra taka khiMcA calA gyaa| pazcAt vaha cItkAra zabda karatA huA jamIna para gira pdd'aa| uThane ke pahile hI agaDadata kumAra usakI pITha para caDha gyaa| aura phira usane usake kuMbhasthala para jora se muTThI kA prahAra kiyA jisase usakA mada utara gayA aura hastI nirbala ho kara usake vaza meM A gyaa| rAjA ne jaba hAthI ko nirbala banA huA agaDadata kumAra ke AdhIna dekhA to rAjA ko bar3I khuzI huI aura ve mana meM vicAra ne banelA hAthIe te kapaDA upara pitAnA dAMta vaDe prahAra karavA mAMDayuM. te samaye samaya sUcaktA vAparI agaDadatta tenI pAchaLa jaIne tenuM pUMchaDuM pakaDI lIdhuM. pUchaDuM pakaDAtAM ja hAthI agaDadattane pakaDIne mAravA mATe cAre tarapha goLagoLa pharavA lAge. agaDadatta paNa bhAre sAvadhAnIpUrvaka potAnI rakSA karavAmAM kacAza na rAkhI. A rIte hAthI pheraphudaDInI mAphaka cAre tarapha khUba ghumavAnA kAraNe khUbaja thAkI gaye. agaDadatte joyuM ke hAthI have thAkI gayo che, eTale tenuM pUchaDuM pakaDIne jorathI pAchaLanI tarapha DhasaDa. ane ghaNe dUra sudhI hAthI DhasaDAye. ane chevaTe moTI cIsa nAkhIne hAthI jamIna upara paDI gaye. te ubho thAya te pahelAM ja agaDadattakumAra tenI pITha upara caDhI gayo ane pachI teNe tenA gaMDasthala (kuMbhasthala) upara jorathI mukkAnA prahAra karyA. AthI hAthIne mada utarI gayo. ane nirbaLa thaI agaDadattane vaza thaye. rAjAe jyAre hAthIne nirbaLa thayela temaja agaDadattanA kAbumAM AvI gayela je tyAre rAjA khUba khuza uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #72
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA0 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 57 rAjA tejasvinaM sundarataraM sukumAraM rAjakumAraM vilokya-ko'yamiti vetradhara pRSTavAn / vetrI vadati-prabho ! asya kulaM nAma vA na jAnAmi, kiM tu kalAcAyasya pArzve paThannayaM mayA dRSTaH / __rAjJA kalAcAryaH sa rAjakumArazcA''kAritaH / rAjakumAreNAgar3adattena taM gajamAlAnastaMbhe baddhvA rAjAnaM praNamya tatsamIpe upvissttH| rAjA cintayatiayamasti kazcinmahApuruSaH, yato'yamativinIto dRzyate / tadanu sa nRpaH premNA tAmbUlAdikaM tasmai samayaM pRcchati-kiM kulaM kiM ca nAma bhavataH ?, kalAbhyAsazca lage ki yaha agaDadattakumAra koI sAdhAraNa nahIM hai kintu tejasvI hai| rAjA ne apane pAsa ke dvArapAla se pUchA ki jAnate ho yaha sukumAla sundarakumAra kauna hai ? / pratAhAra ne kahA prabho ! maiM yaha to nahIM jAnatA hUM ki isakA kyA to nAma hai aura yaha kisa kula kA bhUSaNa hai ? parantu itanA avazya jAnatA hUM ki yaha kalAcArya ke pAsa par3hatA hai| dvArapAla kI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kalAcArya evaM agaDadattakumAra ko dhulvaayaa| rAjakumAra agaDadatta usa hAthI ko AlAnastaMbha meM bAMdha kara kalAcArya ke sAtha rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA / vinaya se rAjA ko praNAma kara vaha unake pAsa baiTha gayA / rAjA ne jyoM ho isakI itanI ziSTatA dekhI to vicAra kiyA avazya yaha koI viziSTa vyakti hai / itanI vinItatA viziSTa AtmAke sivAya nahIM AsakatI hai| rAjAne isa prakAra vicAra kara agaDadatta ko apane hAtha se tAmbUla Adi diyA aura pUchA thayo ane manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyuM ke, A manuSya keI sAdhAraNa mANasa nathI paraMtu tejasvI puruSa che. rAjAe potAnI pAse ubhelA dvArapALane pUchayuM ke, A sukumAra suMdara kumAra keNu che, te tame jANe che? pratihAre kahyuM, pratye ! huM e nathI jANatuM ke emanuM nAma zuM che, temaja kayA kuLanuM bhUSaNa che. paraMtu eTaluM jANuM chuM ke, teo kaLAcAryanI pAse abhyAsa karI rahela che. dvArapALanI pAsethI khulAso na maLatAM rAjAe kaLAcArya ane agaDadatta kumArane belAvarAvyA. rAjakumAra agaDadatta te hAthIne majabUta staMbha sAthe bAMdhI kaLAcAryanI sAthe rAjAnI pAse pahoMce. ane vinayapUrvaka rAjAne praNAma karI temanI najIka besI gaye. rAjAe enAmAM A prakAranuM vinayavartana joI vicAra karyo ke, A keI sAdhAraNa vyakti nathI paraMtu viziSTa vyakti che. ATalI vinayatA viziSTa AtmA sivAya hoI zake nahIM. rAjAe A prakArane vicAra karI agaDadattane pitAnA hAthathI tAbUla vagere ApyuM. ane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #73
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kiyAn bhavatA kRtaH / tadA rAjakumAraH svakulanAmakathane lajjito jAtaH, tadupAdhyAyastasya kulAdikaM sarvavidyAsu naipuNyaM ca rAjJe nivedyAha santaH svayaM na bhASante, sato'pi svaguNAn hiyaa| ityasau maunamAdhatte, kumAro guNazevadhiH // 1 // atha sa bhUpatiH kumAravRttAntaM zrutvA camatkRto jAtaH, sa rAjakumArastena bhuvanapolAkhyena napeNa vastrabhUSaNAdibhiH satkRtastatraiva rAjadhAnyAM nivasati sm| ki-Apa kA nAma kyA hai, aura Apa kisa kulake haiM ? kitane kalAoM kA abhyAsa kiyA hai ? rAjA ke prazna kA uttara dene meM lajjAkA anubhava karanevAle agaDadatta kumArane kucha bhI nahIM kahA-na apanA nAma hI batAyA aura na kula hii| hAM, usa samaya usake kalAcArya ne kumArakA kyA nAma hai aura kaunasA isakA kula hai, ye saba bAteM rAjAse kaha doN| tathA kina2 vidyAoM meM isane nipuNatA prApta kI hai, yaha bhI batalA diyaa| sAtha meM kalAcArya ne yaha bhI kahA ki-" mahArAja jo sajjana hote haiM ve apane meM vidyamAna guNoM ke prakAzana karane meM bhI lajjA kA anubhava karate haiN| yahI bAta isa guNI kumAra kI ho rahI hai // 1 // kalAcArya dvArA kumAra kA yathArtha paricaya pAkara rAjA ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| usane kumAra kA vastra abhUSaNoM dvArA khUba satkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra bhuvanapAla nRpa se vastra AbhUSaNa dvArA satkAra pAkara kumAra AnaMda ke sAtha vahIM para rAjadhAnI meM rahane lgaa| pUchayuM ke-ApanuM nAma zuM che, ane Apa kayA kuLanA bhUSaNa che, keTalI kaLAone abhyAsa karyo che ? rAjAnA A praznane uttara ApavAmAM zarama anubhavatAM agaDadara kumAre kAMI paNa na kahyuM. na te pitAnuM nAma batAvyuM ke na to potAnuM kuLa. e samaye tyAM bIrAjelA kaLAcArye kumAranuM nAma tathA kuLane paricaya rAjAne Ape ane keTa keTalI vidyAomAM teNe nipuNatA prApta karela che te paNa jaNAvI dIdhuM. sAthosAtha kaLAcAye e paNa kahyuM ke - "mahArAja je sajajana hoya che te pitAnA vidyamAna guNane jAhera karavAmAM paNa lajajA anubhave che. eja vAta A saddaguNI puruSamAM dekhAI rahI che. kaLAcArya pAsethI kumArane paricaya maLatAM rAjAne bhAre Azcarya thayuM. teNe kumArane vastra AbhUSaNa vagerethI khUba satkAra karyo. A rIte bhUvanapAla rAjA taraphathI vastra AbhUSaNa dvArA satkAra pAmIne kumAra AnaMdathI tyAM rAjadhAnImAM rahevA lAgyA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #74
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH anyadA tasya rAjJaH samIpe tatpuravAsinaH sahasrazastatrAjagmuH, nRpasya purastAt prAbhRtaM nidhAya te vijJApayAmAsuH - svAmin! nagarametat kuberapura sadRzamAsIt, tadidaM kenApi taskareNa nirantaraM muSyamANaM riktaM saMjAtaM ato'sya nagarasya rakSAM kuru / tadA nRpatinA svapurarakSakA AkAritAH, vacobhistarjitAH purarakSakAH abruvanmahArAja ! caurAnveSaNaM kurvatAmasmAkaM bahavo divasA atItAH kiMtu cauro na dRzyate, kiM kurmaH ? ko'pi pracaNDastaskaro'sti / atrAntare nRpaM natvA'gaDadattakumAreNoktamkucha dinoM ke bAda rAjA ke pAsa hajAroM nagaravAsI Aye aura najarAnA bheTa kara kahane lage-svAmin ! yaha nagara jo kubera ke pura samAna hai aba kisI taskara ke dvArA nirantara luTAyA jAkara bilakula khAlI hotA jA rahA hai, ataH Apa isa nagara ke upadrava ko zIghra dUra karane kA prayatna kIjiye / prajAjanoM kI bAta sunakara rAjAne usI samaya nagararakSakoM ko bulAyA / aura DATakara unase kahA ki yaha kyA bAta hai jo nagara meM lokoM kI coriyoM se trAsa ho rahA hai, kyA tuma loga sote rahate ho / abhItaka coroM kA patA kyoM nahIM lagAyA ? isa taraha kA kartavya meM pramAda, tuma logoM ke haka meM ThIka nahIM hai / rAjA kI DATa DapaTa sunakara nagararakSakoM ne kahA ki he nAtha ! hama loga kaI dinoM se coroM kI khoja karane meM lage hue haiM, parantu abhItaka corI karanevAloMkA patA hI nahIM par3a rahA hai, kyA kareM ? mAlUma hotA hai ki koI pracaNDa taskara hai| jaba nagararakSakoM ke mukhase isa prakAra ke hatotsAha 59 keTaleAka samaya vItyAkhAda hajAro nagaravAsIe rAjAnI pAse AvI najarANuM dharIne kahevA lAgyA ke, svAmin! A nagara je kuberanA nagara jevuM che te have cAra-luMTArAothI rAja luMTAI rahyuM che, ane khAlI thaI rahyu che, AthI Ape A upadravane dUra karavAnA tAtkAlika prama dha karavA joie. prajAjaneAnI vAta sAMbhaLI e ja vakhate rAjAe nagararakSakAne melAvyA ane kaDaka zabdomAM kahyuM ke--" prajAjane jyAre cAra leAkeAthI luMTAI rahyA che, tyAre tame leAkeA zuM UMghe che ? Aja sudhI cArAne kamaje kema nathI karI zakayA ? A prakAranA tamArA leAkeAnA pramAda huM jarA paNa calAvI nahIM lauM. rAjAnuM A prakAranuM kaDaka valaNu jANI nagarakSakAe kahyuM ke he nAtha ! ame leke ghaNA divasathI cArAnI tapAsamAM chIe paraMtu cArI karanArAonA Aja sudhI yatto lAgyo nathI. zu rI ! yA AI maro yora lAge che. ngrrksskAnA meDhethI A prakAranAM hatAtsAha jevAM vacana sAMbhaLyAM tyAre agadatte uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #75
60 uttarAdhyayanasUtre svAmin ! AjJApayatu bhavAn yathA taskaraM gRhNAmi / rAjA prAha - saptadivasAbhyantare taskaragrahaNaM na karoSi cet tadA prANAntikadaNDaM dAsyAmi / tato'sau kumAra cauranigrahArthaM nirgacchan rAjAnaM vanditvA paritastannagaraM babhrAma / maTheSu, prapAsu vezyAgRheSu, madyapAyisthAneSu, dyUtasthAneSu catvareSu, zUnyazAlAsu catuSpatheSu, udyAneSu vaneSu cauragaveSaNaM kurvatastasya par3a divasA atItAH, na kvacidasau cauraM dRSTavAn / saptame divase nagarAd bahirgatvA sa kvacid vRkSatale sthitazcintayati-mama ziracchedo jaise vacana sune to agaDadatta ne khaDe hokara usI samaya rAjA se adamya utsAha ke sAtha hAtha jor3akara kahA he svAmin ! yadi AjJA hove to maiM cora ko pakar3a kara lA sakatA hUM / rAjAne kahA- bar3I acchI bAta hai, paraMtu isameM zarta yaha hai ki sAta7 dinake bhItara 2 hI cora pakar3A jAnA cAhiye tabhI tumhArI vIratA hai, anyathA prANAntika daMDake bhAgI honA paDegA, bolo yaha zarta maMjUra hai ? agaDadattane nirbhaya hokara isa zartako svIkAra kara liyA, aura usI vakhta vaha vahAM se cora ko pakar3a ne ke liye nikala gayA / usane nagara ke cAroM ora ghUmanA zurU kara diyA / koI sA bhI aisA sthAna nahIM bacA ki jahA~ isane cakkara na lagAye hoM / kyA maTha, kyA pyAu, kyA vezyAlaya, kyA dArupIThA, kyA juAriyoM ke sthAna, kyA catvara-corA, kyA zUnyazAlA, kyA catuSpatha, kyA udyAna, kyA vana saba meM khUba yaha ghUmA / lagAtAra ghUmate 2 isako chaha dina ho gaye parantu cora kA kahIM bhI ThIkAnA nahIM paDA / sAtavA~ dina jaba lagA taba yaha ubhA thaine utsAha sAthe rAjAne hAtha joDIne kahyu, svAmin ! AjJA maLe te huM cAra leAkeAne pakaDIne hAjara karI dauM. rAjAe kahyuM-ghaNI sArI vAta che, paraMtu AmAM zarata e che ke-sAta divasanI aMdara aMdara cAro pakaDAi javA joie. tyAre ja tamArI vIratA che. tema na thatAM prANAntika daMDa tamAre bhAgavavA paDaze. kaheA A zarata maMjura che ? agaDadatta nirbhaya rIte e zaratanA svIkAra karyAM. ane eja vakhate te cArane pakaDavA mATe tyAMthI nikaLI paDayA. teNe nagaramAM cAre tarapha pharavAnuM zarU karyuM. kAI paNa evuM sthAna na rahyuM } tyAM me na ya hoya. bhaha, parama, vezyAlaya, hAinAM thIThAM, jugArIonA aDDAo, corAe nirjana sthAnA, catuSpatha, udyAna, jaMgala dareka sthaLAe te khUkha rakhaDayA, A rIte rakhaDatAM rakhaDatAM cha divasa vitI gayA. paraMtu cAranuM kAI ThekANuM hAtha na lAgyuM. srAtame divase e nagaranI bahAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #76
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA06 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH bhavatu, galabandho bhavatu, lakSmIH sarvathA gacchatu svapratijJApAlane puruSANAM yadbhavati tadbhavatu / evaM cintayan sa parito vilokayati / tasminnavasare ekaH parihitagairikavastro muNDitamastakatridaNDadhArI parivrAjakastatra smaayaatH| rAjakumArastaM dRSTvA cintayati-ayaM cauralakSaNasamanvito'sti, tasmAdayaM caura iti / evaM cintayantaM rAjakumAramagaDadattaM parivrAjakaH pRcchatisatpuruSa ! kutaH samAyAto'si ? kena hetunA cintito'si ? agaDadatta Ainagara se bAhira jAkara kisI eka sthAnapara vRkSake nIce baiTha gayA, aura vicArane lagA-ciMtAkI koI bAta nahIM, bhale mujhe prANAMtaka daMDa bhoganA paDe:- gale meM khuzI se phAMsI kA bandhana paDa jAya, lakSmI Ave yA calI jAve, vIroM ko apanI pratijJA pAlana karane meM jo kucha hotA ho vaha saba mere sAtha ghaTita ho jAya isakI thor3o bhI cintA nahIM hai, parantu cora kA patA lagAye vinA maiM caina nahIM luuNgaa| isa prakAra kA vicAra kara hI rahA thA, ki itane meM eka jogI isake pAsa aayaa| jogI apane banAvaTI veSabhUSAmeM thA-geruA vastra pahine thA zira muMDita thA hAtha meM tridanDa le rakkhA thaa| jogI ko dekhate hI rAjakumAra ne harSa kA anubhava kiyA aura vicAra ne lagA ki cora kA patA laga gayA ThIka yahI cora hai| cora ke jo lakSaNa hote haiM ve isameM milate haiN| isa taraha vicAra kI nidrA meM masta hue rAjakumAra ko jagAte hue jogI ne kahA satpuruSa ! kahAM se AnA huA hai / kisa kAraNa cintita nIkaLI kaI eka sthAna upara jhADanI nIce besI gaye. ane vicAra karavA lAgyuM ke, ciMtAnuM kaI kAraNa nathI, bhale mAre prANAntadaMDa bhegava paDe, gaLAmAM khuzIthI phAMsInuM deraDuM paDe, lakSmI Ave athavA cAlI jAya, vIrene pitAnI pratijJAnuM pAlana karavAmAM je kAMI sahana karavuM paDe te badhuM sahana karavA huM taiyAra chuM. tenI leza mAtra mane cintA nathI, paraMtu corane patto lagADyA vagara huM jaMpIne besavAnuM nathI. A prakArane vicAra e karI rahyo hato, eTalAmAM eka yegI tenI pAse AvyA. yogI pitAnI banAvaTI vezabhUSAmAM hatA. bhagavA vastra paherelAM hatAM, mAthuM muMDeluM hatuM, hAthamAM tridaMDa dhAraNa karela hatuM, yogIne jotAM ja rAjakumAranA dilamAM AnaMdanI rekhA utpanna thaI. tene khAtrI thaI ke have cora maLI gayA. barAbara Aja cera che. ceranAM je lakSaNa hoya che te sarva AnAmAM dekhAya che. A prakAranI vicAra nidrAmAM paDelA rAjakumArane jagADatAM yegIe kahyuM ke-he mahAnubhava ! kyAMthI Avo cho ? kayA kAraNe cittAgrasta dekhAva che ? yogInI vAta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #77
uttarAdhyayanasUtre vArANasInagarAt samAyAto'smi, atidaridro'smi, ataH pRthivyAM bhramAmi / perivrAjakaH prAha - vatsa ! khedaM mA kuru, adya tava dAridryaM chinami, tavAbhISTaM dadAmi / tato divasa yAvat tau tatra sthitau / rAtrAvagaDadattasahitacauraH kasyacidibhyasya gRhe cauryavRtyA kSAtraM dattavAn tatra caurastasya gRhe praviSTaH, agaDadattastu vahiH sthitaH / parivrAjakena bahudravyasaMbhRtAH peTikA gRhAd bahiH karSitAH, tAH kSAtramukhe'gaDadattasya samIpe muktvA sa ho rahe ho ? | jogI kI bAta sunakara agaDadatta rAjakumAra ne kahA- mahArAja ! vArANasI nagara se A rahA hUM-atidaridra hUM Apatti kA mArA idhara udhara phira rahA hUM / sunakara jogI ne agaDadatta se kahA vatsa ! isase cintA karane kI bAta kaunasI hai ? tuma ghabarAo nhiiN| maiM tumhAre dAridrya ko samUlataH vinaSTa kara dUMgA, aura jo tuma cAhoge vahI maiM dUMgA / isa prakAra paraspara bAta karate hue ve donoM dina bhara usI peDa ke nIce rahe / jaba rAtri kA samaya AyA taba usa banAvaTI jogI ne agadatta ko sAtha liyA aura corI karane ke liye vahAM se ravAnA huaa| nagara meM vaha eka seTha ke makAna para phuNcaa| vahAM usane bhIMta meM khAtara kiyA, aura agaDadatta se kahA ki tuma bAhira baiTha rahanA, jAnA nahIM, maiM corI kA mAla jo tuma ko ghara meM se nikAla kara detA jAU~ usako eka tarpha rakhate jAnA / agaDadatta ne kahA ThIka aisA hI karU~gA / jogI makAna meM ghusA vahAM se usane dhana se bharI huI peTiyAM uThAI aura usa khAtara meM se unako bAhara rakkhIM / agar3adanta unakI 62 sAMbhaLI agaDadatta rAjakumAre kahyuM-mahArAja ! vArANasI nagarIthI AvuM chuM, ati daridra chuM, ApattithI gherAIne ahiM tahIM bhaTakI rahyo chuM. e sAMbhaLIne ceAgIe kahyuM-vatsa ! emAM cintA karavAnI zI jarUra che ? gabharAva nahIM. huM tamArA dAridrayane mITAvI daiza, ane tame je cAhaze te huM tamane ApIza. A prakAre paraspara vAtA karatAM karatAM AkhA divasa anne jaNAe te ADanI nIce gALyA. rAtrI paDatAM te ceAgInA vezamAM rahelA cAre agaDa dattane sAthe laIne te nagaranA zeThanA gharanI bhIMta keAcI. agaDadattane mahAra ubhA rAkhI kahyuM huM aMdara jA' chuM ne tuM ahIM rAkAje, kayAMya jate nahIM.cArInA mAla gharamAMthI kADhIne huM' khAkArAmAMthI tane ApuM te eka tarapha rAkhatA jaje. agaDadatte e pramANe karavAnuM kabulyuM eTale te cegI makAnanI aMdara ghusyA. gharamAMthI teNe dhanathI bharelI peTIe uDAvA ane mAkArAmAMthI bahAra kADhavA mAMDI. agaDadatta tenI rakhevALI karatA rahyo. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #78
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH ra " parivrAjakaH svayamanyatra kutracid gatvA bahUn daridrapuruSAn samAnItavAn / teSAM zirasi tAH peTikA dattvA'gaDadattena saha svayaM nagarAd vahirgataH / parivrAjako'gaudattamAha - bho ! kSaNamAtraM vane sthitvA nidrAsukhamanubhavAmaH / paritrAjakenaiva mukte sati sarve'pi puruSAstatra suptAH / kapaTanidrayA parivrAjako'pi suptaH / agaDadatto'pi 'asya vizvAso na kAyaH ' yataH " ghorA muhuttA avalaM sarIraM iti vicArya vRkSamUle'gaDadattaH prasupto'stIti yathA pratibodho bhavet tathA svakIya vastreNa vRkSamUlaM pracchAdya svayaM khaGgamAdAya pracchannarItyA vRkSasyAparabhAge sthitaH / tato'sau rakhavArI karatA rahA / itane meM vaha jogI vahAM se nikalakara bAhara AyA aura aneka daridra puruSoM ko sAtha meM lekara vahAM vApisa AgayA / una peTiyoM ko unake mAthe para rakhavA kara agaDadatta ko sAtha le phira vaha vahAM se apane sthAna kI ora ravAnA ho gayA / sthAna inakA jaMgala meM thA ataH vaha saba ko lekara vahA~ pahu~ca gayA / pahu~cakara usane kahA- he agaDadatta ! yahAM kucha dera taka apana saba Thahara kara vizrAma karaleM / isa prakAra kaha kara vaha so gayA usake sote hI ve saba puruSa bhI so gaye / jogI vAstavika nidrA meM nahIM soyA thA, kintu banAvaTI nidrA meM hI vaha so rahA thA / agaDadatta catura thA usane vicAra kiyA, ajJAtakulazIla vAle kA sahasA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoM ki "ghorA muhattA abalaM sarIraM" samaya vikaTa hai zarIra avalahai isaliye manuSya ko hara samaya sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai, aisA socakara usane eka vRkSa kI phailI huI jar3a para isa taraha se apanA vastra or3hAdiyA ki jisase jagane para jogI ko aisA khyAla ho jAve ki " yaha cArI karavAnuM kAma patAvIne te jogI bahAra AvI thADe dUra jaIne keTalAka daridrI mANasAne lai AvyeA. zeThanA gharamAMthI cArelI peTIA temanA mAthA upara mukAvI agaDadattane sAthe laI te tyAMthI jaMgalamAMnA pAtAnA sthAna tarapha palAyana thayA. tyAM paheAMcIne teNe agaDadattane kahyuM-ApaNe thoDA vakhata ahIM vizrAMti karIe. A pramANe kahIne te suI gayA. enA sutA pachI te saghaLA mANase paNa suI gayA. yAgI kharekhara UMghatA na hatA paNa DhoMga karatA hatA. agaDadatta catura hatA. teNe vicAra karyo ke,-ajJAtakuLazIla vALAnA vizvAsa karavA na joIe kema ke, " ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM " samaya vikaTa che, zarIra akhaLa che " mATe manuSye hara samaya sAvadhAna rahevuM jarUrI che. evuM samajIne teNe eka jhADanI phelAyelI DALa upara peAtAnuM vastra evI rIte oDhADI dIdhu' ke, jenAthI jogI jAge tyAre tene evA khyAla Ave ke, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #79
uttarApyayanasUtre parivrAjaka utthAya tAn sarvAn khaGgena hatavAn / tato'gaDadattasya samIpe samAgataH mupto'yamagaDadatta iti matvA vastrAcchAditakSamUlopari khaGgaprahAraM kRtvA vadatihato hato mayA htH| atrAntare-agaDadatto'haM jIvito'smi jIvito'smIti vadana agaDadattaH khagena tasya jaMghAdvayaM ciccheda / jaGghAdvaye chinne sati sa tatraiva patitastaM rAjakumAramagaDadattaM prAha-vatsa ! ahamasmi bhujaganAmakazcauraH, mamAtra zmazAne pazcimadizi pAtAlagRhamasti, tatra mama bhaginI vIramatInAmnI kumArikA'sti / agaDadatta hI yahAM so rahA hai" aura svayaM hAtha meM talavAra lekara vRkSa ke apara bhAga kI oTa meM jAkara chipa gyaa| jaba saba acchI taraha so gaye aura ghora nidrA lene lage to vaha yogI uThA aura uThakara usane eka hI sAMsa meM talavAra se soye hue saba ke zira kATa diye / pazcAt agaDadatta ko mArane ke liye vaha vahAM AyA jahAM vRkSa kI jar3a kapaDe se DhakI huI thii| jogI ne " yahI agaDadatta so rahA hai" isa dhyAna se usa vRkSa kI jar3a para talavAra kA ghAva kiyA, aura kahane lagA ki maiMne agaDadatta ko mAra diyA, mAra diyA, mAra diyaa| itane meM hI agaDadatta prakaTa hokara kahane lagA ki nahIM nahIM. agaDadatta jIvita hai jIvita hai jIvita hai| aisA kahane ke sAtha hI agaDadatta ne apanI talavAra aisI yukti se pheMkI jisase usake donoM paira kaTa gye| donoM paira ke kaTa jAne se vaha jogI vahIM para gira pdd'aa| girane ke sAtha hI usane rAjakumAra agaDadatta se kahA-vatsa ! maiM bhujaga nAma kA cora hUM, agaDadatta ja ahIM suI rahyo che, ane pite hAthamAM talavAra laIne e jhADanI pAchaLanA bhAgamAM jaI chupAI gayo. jyAre bIjA majure ghora nIdrAmAM paDayA hatA tyAre te jogI uThe ane uThIne ekI zvAse teNe talavArathI sutelA badhAnAM mAthAM kApI nAkhyAM pachI agaDadattane mAravA mATe te jyAM vRkSanI DALa kapaDAthI DhAMkela hatI tyAM AvyA. egIe * ahiM agaDadatta suI rahyo che. " ema mAnIne te vRkSanI DALa upara talavArano ghA karyo ane kahevA lAgyuM ke, agaDadattane mArI nAkhyo, mArI nAkhyuM. mArI nAkhe eTalAmAM agaDadatta pratyakSa khaDA thaIne kahyuM ke, nahI agaDadatta jIve che, jIve che, jIve che. Ama kahIne agaDadatta pitAnI talavAra evI yukti pUrvaka te jogInI upara pheMkI ke jenAthI jogInA ane paga kapAI gayA. banne paga kapAI jatAM te jogI tyAM ja paDI gaye. paDatAnI sAthe ja teNe rAjakumAra agaDadAne kahyuM, vatsa ! huM bhujaga uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #80
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH tvamasya vaTavRkSasya mUle tasyA nAma gRhItvA zabdaM kuru / sA yathA bhUmigRhadvAramudghATayiSyati tvAM ca svasvAminaM kariSyati, tadvizvAsArthaM mama khaGgaM gRhANa / ityuktesadattastasya khaGgaM gRhItavAn / sa caurastu tatraiva mRtaH / agaDadattakumAracIroktasthAnamAgatya vIramatImAhvayati / sA tatrAgatya dvAramudghATitavatI / agaDadattakumAraM svagRhe samAnIya sAdaraM paryaGke upavezayati, svabhrAtRvRttaM ca papraccha / sa cAgaDadattakumArastadvRttaM yathAvasthitaM kathayitvA vizvAsArthatasvaGgaM darzayAmAsa / sA ca "svadarthaM candanAdikamAnayAmi" ityuktvA prAsAdopari gatA / merA yahAM zmazAna meM pazcima dizA kI tarapha pAtAlagRha hai / vahAM merI eka bahina rahatI hai jo abhItaka avivAhita hai| usakA nAma vIramatI hai / tuma isa vaTavRkSa ke mUla para khar3e hokara usako usakA nAma lekara AvAja denA / apanA nAma sunate hI vaha daravAjA khola degI aura tuma ko bhItara le jAvegI / vaha vahAM tuma ko apanA pati banA legI / usakA tuma para vizvAsa ho jAya, isa nimitta tuma merI yaha talavAra le lo / jaba yogI ne aisA kahA to agaDadatta ne usI samaya usakI talavAra usase le lI / cora vahIM para mara gayA / jaisA cora ne pahile agaDadatta se kahA thA usI ke anusAra agaDadatta kumAra pazcima dizA meM usa vaTavRkSa ke mUla ke pAsa AyA aura " vIramatI vIramatI " nAma lekara pukAra ne lgaa| vIramatI ne apanA nAma sunakara zIghra hI pAtAlagRha kA daravAjA khola diyA, aura vaha agadatta ko bhItara le gaI / bhItara le jAkara usane agar3adatta ko eka sundara seja para baiThA diyA aura apane bhAI kA vRttAnta pUchane lagI / usa agaDadattakumAra ne usake bhAI cora kA saba vRttAnta yathArtha sunA nAmanA cAra chuM. ahIM' ramazAnamAM pazcima dizA tarapha pAtALa gRha che. tyAM vIramatI nAme mArI eka bahena rahe che. je hajI sudhI avivAhita che. tame A vaDanAM mULa upara ubhA rahIne tene tenuM nAma laI bAlAvo peAtAnuM nAma sAMbhaLatAM ja te daravAjo kheAlaze ane tamArA AdarasatkAra karI tamAne paraNaze. maratA samaye cAre kahyA pramANe agaDadatta kumAra te vaDavRkSanA mULanI pAse gayA ane vIramatIne sAda pADavA lAgyA. vIramatIe peAtAnuM nAma sAMbhaLIne turata ja pAtALagRhanA daravAje khAlyA ane agaDadattane te aMdara laI gaI. aMdara lai jaI ne teNe agaDadattane eka suMdara zayyA - pala'ga upara besADaye ane pachI peAtAnA bhAInuM vRttAMta pUchavA lAgI. agaDadatta tenA bhAInuM saghaLuM vRttAMta kahI sabhaLAvyuM. ane teNe ApelI talavAra tene vizvAsa u0 9 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #81
___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre tadA'gaDadattena cintitam-" etasyAzcaurabhaginyA vizvAso na kAryaH " yataH-"ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM" iti vicintya sa zayyAM muktvA bhittisamIpe dIpasyAdhastale sthitaH / sA gRhasyoparibhUmikAM gatvA yantraprayogeNa zayyopari zilAM mumoca / tayA zayyA cUrNitA naSTA ca, tato "mayA bhrAtRghAtako hataH" iti vadantIM tatra samAgatAM tAmagaDadattaH kezeSu sAkroza dhRtvA 'jIvito'smi, strItvAt svAM na hanmi' ityuktavAn / tataH prabhAte sa rAjJaH samIpe caurasya chinnaM kara usa ke vizvAsa ke liye usa cora kI dI huI talavAra ko usako dikhalA dI / "maiM Apake liye caMdanAdika le AU~ tabataka Apa yahIM para baiThe rahiyegA" aisA kaha kara vaha vahAM se uTha gii| ___ usake jAte hI agaDadatta ne vicAra kiyA ki isa corabhaginI kA mujhe vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki "ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM" aisA vicAra karake usane vaha zayyA chor3a dii| aura vahAM se uThakara vaha bhitti ke sahAre dIpaka ke nIce Akara khar3A ho gyaa| vIramatI ne gRha ke Upara kI chata para jAkara yaMtra kI sahAyatA se zayyA ke Upara eka bar3I bhArI zilA paTaka dii| usake girate hI vaha seja ikadama cUra cUra ho gaI / vIramatI bolI ki-" maiM ne apane bhAI ke ghAtaka ko mAra ddaalaa"| yaha sunakara agaDadatta ko bahuta adhika roSa A gyaa| usake nIce Ate hI agar3adatta ne usakI coTI pakar3akara kahA he pApini ! maiM to nahIM marA hUM jIvita hU~ para tUM yadi strI na hotI to avazya Aja mara jaatii| aisA kaha kara vaha prAtaHkAla hote hI vahAM bese e mATe batAvI. "huM Apane mATe caMdanAdika laI AvuM tyAM sudhI Apa ahI bese" evuM kahIne te tyAMthI ubhI thaI. tenA gayA pachI agaDadatte vicAra karyo ke, A coranI bahenano mAre sema vizvAsa na 423 nobha, "ghorA muhuttA avalaM sarIraM" sevA vicAra karIne teNe te zamyA cheDI dIdhI ane tyAMthI uThIne te bhIMtanA AdhAre dIvAnI nIce jaIne ubhe rahyo. vIramatIe gharanI uparanI chata upara jaIne yaMtranI sahAyatAthI zayyAnI upara eka moTI bhAre zIlA nAkhI. zIlA paDavAthI te zayyAnA cUrecUrA thaI gayA. vIramatI belIke, "meM mArA bhAInA ghAta karanArane mArI nAkhyo " A sAMbhaLIne agaDadattane khUba ja krodha caDa. vIramatI nIce AvatAMnI sAthe ja tene roTalo pakaDIne agaDadatte kahyuM-he. pApaNI! huM te maryo nathI jIvate chuM paNa tuM je strI na heta te Aje huM tArA TukaDA karI nAkhata. evuM kahIne prAtaHkALa thatAM vIramatIne pakaDI tenA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #82
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 6 pramAdavajene'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 67 mastakaM tasya bhaginoM ca nItvA'STame divase rAjasabhAyAM rAjJo'gre gantuM prsthitH| rAjA ca tadA roSAviSTaH " adyAgaDadattaM haniSyAmi" iti cintayan siMhAsane sthita AsIt / tadavasare hastasthitacauramastakamagaDadattamAyAntaM dRSTvA rAjA hRSTo jAtaH / agaDadattazca sarva vRttaM kathayati sma / rAjJA tasmAd bhUmigRhAt samastaM vittamAnAyya lokebhyo dattam / bhUpena sA caurabhaginI jIvantI mocitA / ___ athAgaDadattakumArasya caritravilokanena camatkRtaH sa rAjA tasmai kamalasenAkhyAM svaputrIM dadau / tasminnavasare sa rAjA tasmai zataM gajendrAn , sahasraM grAmAn , ayutase vIramatI ko pakar3a kara aura usake bhAI ke mastaka ko kATa kara sAtha meM le rAjA ke pAsa Ane ke liye ravAnA huaa|raajaa usa samaya kruddha hokara siMhAsana para baiThA thA, aura vicAra kara rahA thA ki-'Aja AThavA~ dina hai ataH agaDadatta ko Aja maravA dUMgA' itane meM hAtha meM cora kA mastaka liye hue agaDadatta ko Ate hue dekhA to rAjA harSita huvA / usa samaya agaDadattane rAjA ko samasta vRttAnta yathAvat sunaadiyaa| vRttAnta sunakara rAjAne usa bhUmigRha se samasta dravya ko maMgavAkara jo jisakA thA vaha saba lokoM ko de diyaa| evaM vIramatI ko jItI huI hI chor3a diyaa| ___ agaDadatta ke vIratAbhare isa kArya ko dekhakara rAjA ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| prasanna hokara rAjA ne kamalasenA nAma kI apanI putrI ke sAtha isakA pANigrahaNa karavA diyaa| agaDadatta rAjA kA jamAI bana gyaa| rAjA ne daheja meM agaDadatta ke liye sau hAthI, eka hajAra grAma bhAI ceranuM mastaka kApI laIne te rAjA samakSa hAjara thaye. A bAju e samaye rAjA krodhanA AvezamAM siMhAsana upara beThela hatA ane vicAra karI rahyo hato ke, "Aje ATha divasa che mATe agaDadattane Aje prANunta daMDa ApIza." ATalAmAM cAranuM mAthuM hAthamAM laIne agaDadattane Avato. joIne rAjA khUba harSita thaye. agaDadatte rAjAne saghaLI bInA kahI saMbhaLAvI. vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe te bhUmigRhamAMthI saghaLuM dravya maMgAvIne je jenuM hatuM te dravya saghaLA lokone ApI dIdhuM ane vIramatIne jIvatI choDI dIdhI. agaDadattanA vIratA bharelA A kAryane joIne rAjAne khUba ja Azcarya thayuM ane prasanna thaIne rAjAe kamaLasenA nAmanI potAnI putrI tenI sAthe paraNAvI. agaDadatta rAjAne jamAI banya, rAjAe dahejamAM se hAthI, eka hajAra gAma, dasa hajAra ghoDA, ekalAkha sinike ApyA, sAthosAtha sAta mALane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #83
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mavAn , lakSaM padAtIn dattavAn / rAjJA datte saptabhUmike prAsAde rAjasaMmAnitastatpura vAsibhiH samAdRtazcAgaDadattaH sukhena tiSThati / anyadA svaprAsAde sthitasyAgaDadattasya samIpe zreSTiputryA madanamaJjaryA preSitA kAcinnArI samAyAtA / tayoktam-tvAM vinA madanamaJjarI kRccheNa prANAn dhArayati / agaDadatta Aha-yadA'haM zaMkhapuraM gamiSyAmi, tadA'haM tAM gRhItvA gamiSyAmi, ataH svalpaM samayaM pratIkSyatAm / tatastadvacanaM zrutvA sA nArI gtaa| ayuta-dasa 10 hajAra ghoDe aura eka lAkha padAtI (paidala sipAhI) diye| phira sAta khaMDa kA eka sundara mahala bhI diyaa| agaDadatta kumAra usameM apanI patnI kamalasenA ke sAtha rahane lgaa| rAjA samaya 2 para isakA khUba sanmAna karane lgaa| nagaravAsiyoM ne bhI hara taraha se isake Adara satkAra karane meM kamI nahIM rakkhI / isa taraha rAjA aura prajAjana se nirantara satkAra pAtA huA agaDadattakumAra vahIM para sukhapUrvaka apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lgaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda apane mahala meM AnaMdapUrvaka samaya ko vyatIta karanevAlA agaDadatta ke pAsa usa seTha kI putrI madanamaMjarI ne apanI eka dAsI bhejI, vaha Akara kahane lagI-mujhe Apake pAsa madanamaMjarI ne bhejI hai, aura yaha kahalavAyA hai ki maiM Apake vinA baDI kaThinatA se abhItaka prANoM ko rakha rahI huuN| dAsI kI bAta sunakara agaDadattakumAra ne pratyuttara meM usako kahalavAyA ki tuma jAkara madanamaMjarI se kahanA ki maiM jisa samaya zaMkhapura jAU~gA usa samaya sAtha letA eka mahela paNa Ape. agaDadata kumAra tyAM pitAnI patnI kamaLasenA sAthe rahevA lAgyA. rAjA samaya samaya upara tenuM sanmAna karavA lAgyA. nagaravAsIe paNa agaDadara kumArane dareka prasaMge AdarasatkAra karavAmAM kAMI kamI nahatA rAkhatA. A rIte rAjA ane prajAjanethI satkAra pAmIne te sukhapUrvaka tyAM samaya vyatita karavA lAgyo. A pramANe agaDadatta AnaMdapUrvaka potAnA mahelamAM divase vyatita karato hato. eka divasa tenI pAse zeThanI eka dAsI madanamaMjarIne saMdezo laIne AvI ane kahevA lAgI ke, mane ApanI pAse madanamaMjarIe mekalI che te Apane khUba yAda kare che ane ApanA virahathI ghaNI ja dukhI che ApanI AzAe jIvana TakAvI rahI che. dAsInI vAta sAMbhaLIne agaDadatta kumAre kahyuM ke, he dAsI ! tame jaIne madanamaMjarIne kahe-huM jyAre ahIMthI zaMkhapura jaIza tyAre tene sAthe lete jaIza. Ajadina sudhI tame je rIte uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #84
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA.6 pramAvarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH athAnyadA'gaDadattamAhvayituM pitrA preSitau pituH sevakAvubhau gajArUDhau tatra samAgatau / tau dRSTvA'gaDadattaH pitroH kuzalaM pRcchati, tAvAhatuH-tava pitroH kuzalaM vartate, kiMtu tvadvirahAkulau tvanmAtApitarau staH / agaDadattastadvacanaM zrutvA bhRzamukaMThito jAtaH / tato'gaDadattaH svazvazurasya bhuvanapAlanRpasya samIpaM gatvA vadaticalUMgA, ataH jaise itane dinoM taka prANoM ko surakSita rakhA hai, vaise hI kucha dinoM taka aura surakSita rakkho , vahAM calane meM aba adhika dinoM kI dera nahIM hai / dAsI ne isa prakAra agaDadattakumAra kA saMdeza jAkara madanamaMjarI ko sunA diyA / agaDadattakumAra kA saMdeza pAkara madanamaMjarI ko apAra harSa huaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki agaDadatta kumAra ko bulAne ke liye usake pitA ke dvArA bheje hue do sevaka hAthI para ArUDha hokara vahAM Aye / agaDadattakumAra ne unase apane mAtA pitA kI kuzalatA ke samAcAra pUchane ke sAtha 2 yaha bhI pUchA ki kaho yahAM para tumhArA AnA kaise huaa| unhoM ne kahA Apa ke ghara para saba prakAra se kuzalatA hai, parantu Apake mAtA pitA ko Apake viraha kI vedanA atyaMta satArahI hai isaliye hama Apa ko lene ke vAste Aye haiM / isa samAcAra ko sunakara agaDadattakumAra ke citta meM bar3A hI udvega jAgRta huA, aura itanI adhika utkaMThA baDhI kI mAtA pitA ke kaba darzana hoNge| utkaMThita banA huA agaDadattakumAra usI samaya apane zvazura bhuvanapAla divase vyatita karyo te rIte thoDA vadhu divasa zAMti sau sArAM vAnAM thaze tyAM javAmAM have jhAjhA divasanI vAra nathI. dAsIe ghera AvI agaDadattane saMdeze madanamaMjarIne saMbhaLAvyuM. pitAnI AzA najIkanA bhaviSyamAM phaLaze jANuM madanamaMjarI harSathI romAMca anubhavavA lAgI. Ama divase vItatAM eka divasa hAthI upara besIne be anucaro agaDadatta pAse AvyA ane temanA pitA taraphathI mekalele saMdeze kahyo. mAtA pitAnA kuzaLavartamAna pUchyAbAda agaDadatte te anucanA AvavAnuM prajana pUchayuM AvanAra sevakoe kahyuM ke, ApanA mAtA pitA save kuzaLa che paraMtu ApanA virahanI vedanA temane satAvI rahI che AthI ame Apane levA mATe AvyA chIe. A samAcAra sAMbhaLIne agaDadattanA cittamAM ghaNe udvega thaye ane mAtA pitAnA darzana karavA tenuM citta adhIrUM banyuM. utkaMThAnA AvezamAM agaDadattakumAra teja vakhate pitAnA sAsarA bhuvanapALa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #85
uttarAdhyayanasUtre ubhau matpituH sevako mAmAhvayitumatrAyAtI, atastatra gantumicchAmi, rAjA pAhatvayA punarihAgantavyaM tvadarzanena vayaM sukhino bhavAmaH, ityuktvA sa rAjA tasmai vastrAbharaNAdikaM dattvA tena saha saparicchadA svaputrI pAhiNot / tato nagaryA bahiH sakalasainikaM nivezya nagarImadhye svayamekasmin rathe sthitvA tAM dUtikAM prati svasevakamekaM preSitavAn , sA dUtikA madanamaJjarIsamIpaM gatvA vadati-agaDadattakumAraH senAM bahiH prasthApyaikena rathena tvadarthaM tiSThati / dUtyA vacanaM rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cakara kahane lagA ki-do sevaka mere pitA dvArA bheje hue yahAM mujhe bulAne ko Aye hue haiM, isaliye maiM aba ghara para jAnA cAhatA huuN| agaDadattakumAra kI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA-Apa khuzI se jAie parantu punaH yahAM AnekA Apa se Agraha hai, kyoM ki Apake dekhane se hama saba ko bar3A Ananda hotA hai| rAjA ko AjJA pAkara agaDadatta calane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| rAjA ne isake sAtha apanI putrI ko bhI bheja diyA aura agaDadatta ko khUba vastra AbharaNa Adi se satkAra kara vidA kiyaa| agaDadatta nagara se jyoM hI bAhira huA ki usako madanamaMjarI ko sAtha meM le calane kI bAta yAda aagii| usane zIghra hI sakala sainikoM ko vahIM para khar3A kara ke aura svayaM eka ratha para baiTha nagara meM pahu~ca kara eka apane sevaka ko madanamaMjarI kI dUtI ke pAsa bheja diyaa| dutI madanamaMjarI ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagI ki bAIjI agaDadattakumAra zaMkhapura ke liye prasthita ho rahe haiM / sakala senA ko nagara se bAhira rAjA pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyuM ke, mArA pitAne saMdezo laIne be anucare mane belAvavA ahIM Avela che. AthI huM mAre ghera javA IcchuM chuM. agaDadattanI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe kahyuM-Apa khuzIthI jAva paraMtu pharIthI keIvAra ahIM AvavAne Apane huM Agraha karuM chuM. kema ke, ApanI hAjarIthI amane badhAne ghaNAja AnaMda thAya che. rAjAnI AjJA maLatAM agaDadatta javAnI taiyArI karavA lAgyuM. rAjAe tenI sAthe pitAnI putrIne paNa mokalI. ane agaDadara kumArane ghaNuM vastra, AbhUSaNe ApI vidAya ApI. agaDadatta jyAre nagara choDyuM tyAre tene madanamaMjarIne sAthe levAnI vAta yAda AvI. teNe e vakhate saghaLA senikane tyAM ja khaDA rahevAno hukama ApI, pite eka rathamAM besIne nagaramAM pahoMcI gaye ane potAnA eka sevakane madanamaMjarInI dAsI pAse mokalyo. dAsIe sevakanI vAta sAMbhaLIne madanamaMjarI pAse jaIne kahyuM-bAI sAheba ! agaDadattakumAra zaMkhapura jAya che, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #86
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 71 - zrutvA madanamaJjarI sakhIsahitA harSeNa rAjakumArasyAgaDadattasya samIpe smaagtaa| agaDadattastAM rathe samaropya hayAn prerya niryAto nagaryA bahiH svasainikarmilitaH / athAgaDadattastAbhyAM priyAbhyAM saha sainyasaMyutaH pathi gacchan kvacidaTavyAM bahUna bhillAn saMmukhamAgacchato dadarza / tadA taiH sahAgaDadattasainyasya yuddhaM pravRttam / tatrAgaDadattasya sainyaM prabalaibhillaiH parAjitam / rAjapuruSAH kamalasenayA sahAnyena mArgeNa zaMkhapuraM prasthitAH / tato'gaDadatto madanamaJjarIsahitastadA rathe sthito bhillaiH sthApita kara eka ratha lekara tumheM bulAne Aye hue haiM / jyoM hI dUtI ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko madanamaMjarI ne sunA to vaha baDI harSita huI, aura zIghra hI apanI sakhI ko sAtha lekara vaha kumAra agar3atta ke pAsa A gaI / agar3adatta ne usako ratha meM baiThA kara ghor3oM ko hAMka diyA aura Akara nagara ke bAhara Thahare hue apane sainikoM meM mila gyaa| ___ratha AnaMdapUrvaka tIvra gati se calane lgaa| sainika loga bhI Age pIche cala rahe the| calate 2 ratha eka aTavI mArga meM A phuNcaa| vahA~ para agar3adatta ne bahuta se bhIloM ko sAmhane Ate hue dekhaa| agar3adatta ke sainikoM kA aura ina bhIloM kA paraspara meM yuddha hone lgaa| bhIloM ne agar3adatta ke sainikoM ko bar3I burI taraha se parAsta kara diyaa| parAsta hokara ve rAjapuruSa rAjakanyA kamalasenA ko liye hue anya mArga se zaMkhapura ke liye cala diye| jaba agar3adatta ne yaha dekhA to vaha svayaM unase yuddha karane ke liye sanaddha ho gyaa| madanamaMjarIsahita ratha meM saghaLI senAne nagaranI bahAra ubhI rAkhI eka ratha laIne tamane belAvavA mATe khAsa AvyA che. dAsInI A vAta sAMbhaLI madanamaMjarI khUba Ananda pAmI ane kSaNa paNa na vitAvatAM tarata ja pitAnI eka sakhIne sAthe laIne te kumAra agaDadA pAse AvI pahoMcI. agaDadatta tene rathamAM besADIne ratha devaDAvyA ane jyAM pitAnI senA khaDI hatI tyAM sau AvI gayA. ratha AnaMda pUrvaka tIvra gatIthI cAlI rahyo hato, sinike paNa AgaLa pAchaLa cAlI rahyA hatA. cAlatAM cAlatAM teo eka jaMgalanA mArgamAM AvI pahoMcyA. tyAM agaDadatte sAmethI ghaNA bhIlene AvatA joyA. bhIloe AvIne agaDadattanA sinike upara hallo karyo. paraspara yuddha jAmyuM. bhIloe agaDadattanI siniketane khUbaja bUrI rIte harAvyA. bhAgI chuTelA te rAjapurUSa kamaLasenAne laIne bIjA raste thaIne zaMkhapura javA ravAnA thayA. jyAre rathamAM beThelA agaDadattakumAre potAnA sinikanI A hAlata joI tyAre tene khUba ja krodha caDhaye ane jAte ja AgaLa AvI te bhIlanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #87
72 uttarAdhyayanasUtre saha yudhyamAnastadbhillabalaM sarvaM shrairupdraavyti| tato bhillapatiH svasainyaM naSTaM dRSTvA krodhAvezena niSThuraM vaco bruvan yuddhArtha rAjakumArasyAgaDadattasya saMmukhe smaayaatH| tayoryuddhaM pavRttam , parasparamuktazaragharSaNasamutthitavahibhirana, vidyutprakAzaM darzayantaudhanAghoSairvanajantUMstrAsayantau satatonmuktaiH zaraigaMgane maNDapaM kurvatI yuyudhatuH / tadA pratyutpannabuddhinA'gaDadattena vicAritam-ayamojasA durjayo'sti, ataH kapaTapravandhenAmuM jayAmi, iti vimRzya svasya puro bhAge madanamaJjarImupavezayati / artha baiThe hue usa agar3adatta ne usa bhilla kI senA ko apane bANoM ke prahAroM se titara-bitara kara diyaa| bhilla saradAra ne apanI senA ko titara-bitara hote hue jaba dekhA to usako bahuta adhika krodha kA Avega aagyaa| usake Aveza se vazIbhUta hokara usane niSThura vacana bolate hue agar3adatta ko yuddha ke liye kahA, aura ekadama usake sAmane aagyaa| donoM kA paraspara meM jamakara yuddha hone lgaa| paraspara eka dUsare ke Upara bANoM kI varSA karane lge| bIca 2 meM bANoM ke TakarAne se jo agni ke kaNa nikalate the usase aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki vinA megha ke yaha vijalI camaka rahI hai| unake dhanuSa kI TaMkAra se vana ke jantuoM taka ko trAsa ho rahA thaa| bANa Apasa meM jaba eka dUsare ke Upara nirantara chor3ane meM A rahe the to usa samaya AkAza meM una bANoM kA eka maMDapa jaisA tanA huA dikhalAI dene lagA thaa| lar3ate 2 agaDadatta ne jaba yaha dekhA ki yaha zatru bala se parAsta ho sake aisA nahIM hai, ataH pratyutpannamati hone se agaDadatta ne vicAra kiyA ki isako kapaTa dvArA hI aba parAsta karanA cAhiye / isa sAme yudhdha caDhaye. ane bANavRSTithI bhalene nasADI dIdhA. bhIla saradAra pitAnA mANasone nAsabhAga karatA joI ke pAyamAna thaye, ane AvezamAM AvIne niSphara vacana bolatAM bolatAM agaDadatta kumArane yuddha mATe paDakAra karyo. ekadama te tenI sAme AvIne ubhe. banne vacce yuddha thavA lAgyuM. eka bIjA bANane varasAda varasAvavA lAgyA, eka bIjA sAthe bANe athaDAvAthI agni e te jharatuM hatuM ke jANe vagara varasAde vIjaLI camakI hoya. temanA dhanuSya TaMkArothI jaMgalanA pazuo paNa vihavaLa banI rahyAM hatAM. bANa eka bIjA upara avirata rIte joDAI rahyAM hatAM. ane AkAzamAM e bANe maMDapanI mAphaka chavAI gayAM hatAM. laDatAM laDatAM agaDadatta joyuM ke A zatrune baLathI harAva muzkela che, tyAre pote zIdhra vicAraka hovAthI tene kapaTa dvArA harAvavAno vicAra karyo, pitAne bUha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #88
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH divyAGganAbhitra paramasundarIM tAM vilokya bhillapatirmohito jAtaH / tato'gaDadatastaM mohamupagataM bhillapatiM tIkSNavANena vakSaHsthale prahAraM kRtavAn / tatastaM bhillapati zarAghAtavyathAvyAkulaM pRthivyAM patitaM vilokyAgaDadattenoktam- mayA hato'yaM bhillapatiH / bhillapatinA kathitam ahaM tvadIyapatnI netravANena hato'smi, na tu tvayA, tasmAdevaM garva mA kuru ' mayA hato'yaM bhillapati ' - riti / ityuktvA mRte sati tasmin sa rAjakumAro'gaDadattaH svaparicchadaM sainikaM na pazyati, 'mama sainyaM prakAra vicAra kara usane apane sAmane madanamaMjarI ko baiThA liyA / aba kyA thA-jyoM hI bhillapati ne divyAMganA ke samAna isa sarvAGga sundarI ko dekhA to vaha usakI rUparAzi se vimohita ho pAgala jaisA bana gayA / agaDadatta ne bhillapati ko moha se bebhAna banA huA dekhakara zIghra hI eka tIkSNa bANa se usakI chAtI meM prahAra kiyA / bhillapati usa bANa ke AghAtakI vyathAse vyAkula hokara jamInapara gira par3A / agar3adatta ne jamIna para par3atA use dekhakara kahA- maiMne bhillapati ko mAra diyA hai / agaDadatta kI bAta sunakara bhillapati ne kahA-tUM jhUTha bolatA hai tujha meM kyA tAkAta thI jo mujhe mAra detA / maiM jo mara rahA hUM so terI patnI ke netravANa se ghAyala hokara mara rahA hUM, ataH isa prakAra kA jhUThA ahaMkAra mata kr| aisA kaha kara bhillapati ne vahIM para apane prANoM kA utsarga kara diyA / bhillapati ke marate ho agaDadatta itastataH bhAge hue apane sainikoM kI paravAha na kara vahAM se 73 adalI teNe madanamajarIne potAnI AgaLa besADI lIdhI, bhIla nAyakanI najara madanama MjarInI upara paDI, te divyAMganAnA sarvAMga suMdara dehane joI bhIla nAyaka tenA upara meAhita banI pAgala jevA thai gayA, agaDadatta bhIla nAyakane mAhathI bebhAna banele joI ne turata ja eka tIkSNa khANathI tenI chAtI viMdhI nAkhI. khANu vAgavAthI bhIla nAyaka bebhAna thaIne jamIna upara DhaLI paDI. bhIla nAyakane jamIna upara paDatA joI ne agaDadatte vijaya pAkAra karco ke, 8 me bhIla nAyakane mArI nAkhyA ' agaDadattanI vAta sAMbhaLIne bhIla nAyake kahyuM-zA mATe hu" khele che ? tArAmAM evI kaI tAkAta maLI che ke tuM mane mArI zake ? huM tArA bANuthI nathI paDayA, paNa " tArI patninA nayana bANuthI ghAyala thaI marI rahyo chuM.. mATe AvA prakAranA juTho ahaMkAra karavA mUkI de " eTaluM kahIne bhIla nAyake tyAM ja peAtAnA prANa mUkI dIdhA. agaDadattanAM sainika vera vikhera thaI gayAM hatAM. peAte ekale paDayA che, ema samajI sainikeAnI paravA na karatAM teNe peAtAnA ratha tyAMthI AgaLa u0 10 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #89
uttarAdhyayanasUtre millAnAM bhayAt kyApi gatamiti matvA ekena rathena gacchaMstAmaTavImullaMghya, gokulamAgataH / gokulAd dvau puruSo nirgatya taM pRSTavantau-bhavAn kva yAsyati / sa rAjakumAro'gaDadattaH prAha-zaGkhapuraM gcchaami| tau kathitavantau-yadIcchasi, AvAmapi tvayA saha gantumicchAvaH / agaDadattaH prAha-evamastu / ___ athAgre gantukAmo'gaDadatto rathe turaGgamau yojayati, tadA tau kathitavantau-atra mArge zvApadasaMkulaM mahAvanaM miliSyati, tatra catvAri bhayAni vartante-duryodhananAmaka cauraH1, matto hastI 2, dRSTiviSaH sarpaH 3, vyAghrazca 4 / tasmAdamuM SaNmAsagamyaM mArga tyaktvA'munA varSagamyamArgeNa gaccha, agaDadatto vadati-asminneva mArge gacchata, ekAkI ki-'merA sainya bhilloM ke bhayase kahIM calA gayA hai' yoM samajha kara cala diyA, aura bahuta jaldI usa aTavI ko pAra kara gokula meM A phuNcaa| vahAM Ate hI isase do puruSoM ne Akara pUchA ki Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM / agaDadatta ne kahA ki maiM zaMkhapura jA rahA huuN| una donoM ne taba kahA ki yadi Apa kahe to hama bhI Apake sAtha 2 caleM / agaDadatta ne kahA-calo hamArA isameM kyA harja hai| agaDadatta ne Age jAne kI icchA se sustAne ke liye choDe hue ghoDoM ko ratha meM jutavAyA ki itane meM una donoM ne kahA-isa mArga se calane meM Age eka zvApadoM se saMkula mahAvana paDatA hai vahAM 4 bhaya haiM, ve ye haiM.1 duryodhana corakA, 2 madonmatta gajarAjakA, 3 dRSTiviSa sakA 4 vyAghrakA / isaliye isa chahamAsa ke mArgako chor3akara eka varSameM zaMkhapura pahu~cAne vAle mArga se calane meM hI zreya hai / unakI bAta sunakara agaDadatta ne kahA-isI chahamAsa vAle mArga se hI cleNge| Apa logoM haMkAryo. ane jhaDapathI te jaMgala pAra karI gekuLamAM AvI pahoMcyo. tyAM pahoMcatAM ja tene be puruSe maLyA, temaNe pUchayuM ke Apa kyAM jaI rahyA che ? agaDadatta kahyuM-ke, huM zaMkhapura jaI rahyo chuM. e banee kahyuM ke je Apa kahe te ame paNa ApanI sAthe sAthe AvIe. agaDadatte kahyuM emAM mane zuM vAMdhe heya? khuzIthI cAle. agaDadatta vizrAti laI rahelA gheDAone rathamAM joDayA eTale te banee kahyuM A mArge javAmAM jokhama che. A raste bhayaMkara jaMgala Ave che temAM cAra prakAranA bhaya che. 1 duryodhana cArane, 2 madenmatta gajarAjane, 3 daSTiviSa sarpane, 4 vAghane, AthI A cha mAsanA mArgane badale eka varase zaMkhapura pahoMcADe che te lAMbA mAgethI cAlavuM ucita che. agaDadatta kahyuM-bIvAnI jarUra nathI ApaNe A cha mahinAnA TUMkA mAgethI ja javuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #90
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA 6 pramAdavarjane'gaudattadRSTAntaH 75 yuSmAn zIghrameva zaMkhapuraM prApayiSyAmi / tacchrutvA - tau gokulAdAgatau puruSau, anye ca dhaninaH pAnthAstena saha calitAH / tadA jaTAjUTamukuTa strizlakuNDikAdhArI bhasmoddhUlitazarIro yogI bhikSuH saMmilitaH / sa tadA'gaDadattaM vadati-vatsa ! zaMkhapure mamApi gantavyam, kiMtu massaMnidhau svarNadInArAH santi, te dhArmikapuruSaiH paramArthakAryArtha dattAH tAn gRhANa, yathAse mArge niHzaGkamanasA vrajAmi / ityuktvA sa tasmai rAjakumArAya dInAragranthikAM dattvA sArthikaiH saha calitaH / sa ca gAnena, nRtyena gatyA, ceSTayA svareNa, ko maiM zIghra hI zaMkhapura pahu~cA dUMgA / agaDadatta kI isa bAta ko sunakara gokula se Aye hue ve donoM puruSa tathA aura bhI bahuta se dhanika musAphira usake sAtha vahAM se cale / mArga meM calate hI inako eka yogI milA - jisake mastaka para jaTAjUTa kA mukuTa jaisA rakhA thA, trizUla evaM kuNDikA jisake hAtha meM thI / bhasma se jisakA samasta zarIra AcchAdita ho rahA thA / usane agadatta se kahA vatsa ! zaMkhapura mujhe bhI jAnA hai kintu merepAsa sonA mahoreM haiM, inako kitaneka dhArmika puruSoMne mujhe paramArtha kArya ke liye diyA hai isaliye tuma inako apane pAsa rakhalo to maiM niHzaMka banakara mArga meM calatA rahUMgA / agaDadatta ne usakI bAta ko mAna liyA aura usake dvArA dI gaI dInAroM kI poTalI ko apane pAsa ratha meM rakhaliyA | bAbAjI aba nizcinta hokara anya musAphiroM ke sAtha 2 Age 2 calane lage / yogI to the hI isaliye sAtha ke logoM ko vaha Apa leAkeAne huM jaldIthI zaMkhapura paheAMcADI daiza. agaDadattanI vAta sAMbha LIne gAkuLathI sAthe thaelA te banne puruSA temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA dhanika musAphara tenI sAthe cAlyA. mAmAM cAlatAM cAlatAM temane eka ceAgI maLyA. jenA mastaka upara meATI jaTA hatI, tenA hAthamAM trizULa ane khappara hatuM. tenA AkhA zarIre rAkha cALelI hatI. teNe agaDadattane kahyu, vatsa ! mAre paNa za Mkhapura javu che, paraMtu mArI pAse seAnA mahArA che keTalAka dhanika puruSAe paramArtha kA mATe mane te ApI che. Ane Apa jo ApanI pAse rAkhe te huM nizcita rastA kApIza. agaDavrutta tenI vAta mAnI lIdhI ane te sAdhue ApelI seAnA maherAnI pATalI peAtAnA rathamAM mUkI. ceAgI nizcita manI bIjA musAfAnI sAthe AgaLa AgaLa cAlavA lAgyA. te ceAgI tA hatA ja eTale gAnatAna ane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #91
uttarAdhyayanasUtre vividhakathAbhizca pathikAn pramodayan mArge gacchati / agaDadattastu -"kasyApi vicAso na kAyaH yataH-"ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM" iti nIti cintayan tasmin bhikSuke'pi vizvAsaM na kRtavAn / evaM gacchannasau mahAvane samAgataH / tadA sa jaTilo bhikSuko rAjaputrAdIn vadati-atraikaM gokulamasti, tatra gatavarSe varSArAmahaM sthito'bhavam / tatratyAnAM gopAnAM priyo'smi, tasmAt te sarveSAmasmAkaM bhojanaM dAsyanti, tatra gatvA yAvadahamAgacchAmi, tAvadatra pratIkSatAm / ityuktvA sa bhikSukastatra gatvA dadhighRtapAyasAni samAnIya rAjakumAramagaDadattamavadat-imAni gAne se, nRtya se, apanI cAla se, ceSTA se, svara se tathA aneka prakAra kI kathAoM se prasannamana karatA huA mArga meM calane lgaa| agaDadattane socA ki-"kisIkA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki-"ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM" isa nIti ke anusAra usa yogI kA jarA bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA / ye saba ke saba calate 2 eka mahAvana meM A phuNce| usa bhikSuka ne una saba se kahA-yahAM para eka gokula hai / gata varSa maiMne yahAM caumAsA kiyA thA, isaliye vahAM ke logoM se merA paricaya ho gayA hai, ve saba mujha se bahuta prema karate haiM ataH Apa loga yahIM para ThahareM, maiM taba taka jAkara vahAM unase milakara AtA hUM, isase una logoM kI tarapha se apana saba ke liye bhojana kI vyavasthA bhI ho jAvegI / aisA kaha kara vaha bhikSuka vahAM calA gayA aura vahAM se dahI, pAyasa-khIra, puDI pakavAnna Adi sAmagrI lekara vApisa aagyaa| Akara usane rAjakumAra agaDadattase kahA ki vatsa! bhojana tayAra hai aura isa nRtyathI temaja pitAnI cAlathI ceSTAthI, svarathI tathA aneka prakAranI kathAothI saha pravAsIone prasanna karatA karatA rasto kApI rahyA hatA. agaDadatte "keIne vizvAsa na 42va naye" "dhorA muhattA abalaM sarIraM" // nIti anusAra gImAM jarA paNa vizvAsa na mUko, badhA cAlatA cAlatA chevaTe eka mahAvanamAM AvI pahoMcyA. te yogIe sarva musApharone kahyuM ke, ahIM eka gAmaDuM che. gayA varSe meM ahIM comAsuM karyuM hatuM. eTale tyAMnA leke sAthe mAre ghaNe paricaya che. ghaNe sneha che, jethI Apa le ke ahIM rokAva huM hamaNAM ja tyAM jaI e lokone maLIne AvuM chuM. AthI e le konA taraphathI ApaNu badhA mATe bhejananI vyavasthA paNa thaI jaze. Ama kahIne te yegI gAma tarapha gaye. thoDI vAre te tyAMthI khIra, purI, dahIM pANI Adi khAvA pIvAnI sAmagrI laI pAcho Avyo. AvIne teNe rAjakumAra agaDadattane kahyuM vatsa ! bhejana taiyAra che. A dahIM Adi bhejana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #92
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA0 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH dadhyAdIni bhuktvA mama zramaM saphalIkuru / agaDadattaH pratyutpannamatitvAt tadA prAha - mama mastake vyathAssti, RSibhojyaM ca mama na kalpate tasmAnnAhaM bhokSyAmi, ityuktvA netrasaMjJayA sArthikAnnivArayati / gurvAjJAM kuziSyA iva te rAjakumArasyAgaDadattasya netrazailIM nAGgIkRtavantaH / sarve tad bhojyaM dadhyAdikaM viSamizritaM bhuktvA mRtAH / agaDadattena bhAryAyutena tanna bhakSitamato na mRtaH / 1 77 aaisaau bhikSukaH svaparivArasaMvRto'gaDadattaM mArayituM gRhItazastraH samAyAtaH agaDadattena khaGgaM gRhItvA ghora saMgrAmakaraNena sa bhikSuko marmAghAtena bhUmau pAtitaH / dahIM Adi bhojanasAmagrI kA bhojana kIjiye tAki merA parizrama saphala ho jAya / pratyutpannamati agaDadatta ne kahA- bAbAjI ! ApakA kahanA ThIka hai parantu kyA karU~ isa samaya zira meM darda ho rahA hai, ataH khAne pIne kI jarA bhI ruci nahIM hai, dUsare maiM RSi kA bhojana letA bhI nahIM hUM / aisA kaha kara agaDadatta ne apane sAtha calane vAle musAphiroM ko bhI usa lAye hue bhojana ko nahIM khAne kA netradvArA saMketa kiyA / parantu jisa prakAra kuziSya apane upakAraka gurumahArAja kI bAta nahIM mAnatA hai, usI prakAra una logoM ne agaDadatta ke netrasaMketa kA kucha bhI sanmAna nahIM kiyA aura laga gaye usa viSamizrita bhojana ko khAne ke liye / thoDI derabAda jaba usakA asara huA to ve sabake saba mara gaye / agaDadatta ne na use svayaM khAyA thA aura na apanI patnI ko khAne bhI diyA thA, ataH ina saba kI kuzalatA rhii| jaba bhikSuka ne apanA prayatna phalita hote dekha liyA, aura jaba yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki agar3adatta apanI bhAryAsahita akelA hI raha gayA hai, sAmagrInuM bheAjana karo, ke jethI mArA dhakko sAthe ka thAya. agamabudhdhivALA agaDadatta kahyuM-mahArAja ! ApanuM kahevuM ThIka che paraMtu A samaye mArA mAthAmAM sakhata vedanA thAya che ke jenAthI khAvA pIvAnI jarA paNa rUcI thatI nathI. khIjI huM'RSionuM bhAjana leteA nathI. evuM kahIne agaDadatta potAnI sAthe AvelA khIjA musAphAne paNa te leAjana na khAvA AMkhanA IsArAthI cetavyA, paraMtu kuziSya je rIte potAnA upakAraka gurumahArAjanI zikhAmaNa mAnatA nathI, e rIte agaDadattanA netra saMketanI avagaNanA karIne te leAkeA viSamizrita leAjanane khAvA lAgyA. gheADIvAramAM jheranI asarathI badhA marI gayA. agaDadatte na tA pote khAdhuM hatuM ke na peAtAnI patnine khAvA dIdhuM hatuM. eTale te khacI gayA hatA. jyAre ceAgIe peAtAnA prayatna saphaLa thayele joyA ane agaDadatta have tenI patnI sAthe ekalA ja rahyo che e joyuM tyAre te peAtAnA parivAra taba uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #93
uttarAdhyayanasUtre parivArastasya naSTaH / tadA sa bhikSuko vadati - ahaM duryodhananAmaka cauraH prasiddhaH, vayA hato'haM na jIviSyAmi, paraM tu - asmAd girervAmabhAge nadItaTe gRhaM vidyate, tasya pazcimabhAge zilA sajjitA'sti, tAmapanIya tatra pravizya mama bhUmigRhe gantavyam / tatra mama bahudravyaM vartate, mama bhaginI jayazrInAmnI kumArikA'smin vanamadhye vartate, dravyaM tvayA grahotavyaM, sA ca tava patnI bhaviSyati / ityuktvA sa mRtaH / vaha parivrAjaka apane parivAra se yukta hokara agaDadatta ko mArane ke liye zastra hAtha meM lekara vahAM para AyA / agaDadatta ne jaba isa prakAra kI parivrAz2aka kI ceSTA dekhI to use adhika se adhika krodha AgayA aura hAtha meM talavAra lekara vaha bhI bhikSuka ke Upara jhapaTA / donoM kA paraspara meM ghora saMgrAma maca gayA / anta meM bhikSuka ko agaDadattane bahuta burI taraha ghAyala kara jamInapara pachAr3a diyA / bhikSuka ko par3A huA dekhakara usakA jitanA bhI parivAra thA vaha saba vahAM se bhAga niklaa| bhikSuka ne apane ko jaba bilakula niHsahAya avasthA meM dekhA to usane agaDadatta se kahA maiM bhikSuka ke veSa meM cora hUM-merA hI nAma duryodhana hai / tumhAre dvArA ghAyala kiyA gayA maiM aba jIvita nahIM raha sakUMgA, ataH tuma ko maiM apanA patA batalA detA hUM, so usa mAphika tuma cale jaanaa| vahAM jAne se tuma ko apAra dhanarAzi evaM merI bhaginI mIlegI, vahAMkA patA ThikAnA isa prakAra hai - isa girise bAyeM bhAga kI ora nadItaTa para merA ghara hai, usake pazcima kI ora eka sajjita zilA hai, usako tuma haTA denaa| usake haTAte hI tumako eka bhUmigRha 78 sAthe hAthamAM zastra laI ne agaDadattane mArI tenu' dhana laI levAnA IrAde tyAM AnyA. agaDadatta ceAgInI A prakAranI ceSTA joI tyAre tene khUbaja gusse caDayA, ane krAyanA AvezamAM hAthamAM talavAra laI te yAgI sAme thayA. banne vacce dhAra sagrAma manmyA. aMte agaDadatta te ceAgIne khUkha ghAyala karI jamIna upara paTakI dIdhA. yAgIne paDatA joine tenA piravAranA je mANase hatA te nAzI chuTayA, ceAgIe joyuM ke have pote bilakula ni:sahAya che tyAre teNe agaDadattane kahyuM huM ceAgInA vezamAM cAra chu, mArUM nAma duryodhana che, tamArAthI ghAyala thayela huM have jIvatA rahI zakuM tema nathI. huM tamane mArUM ThekANu khatAvuM chuM, tyAM tame jo ethI tamAne dhaNuM dhana maLaze ane mArI bahena paNa maLaze. A DuMgarAnA DAkhA bhAga upara nadi kinAre mArUM ghara che. enI pazcima dizAe eka meATI zilA che, tene tame dUra karo te dUra thatAM tamane nIce eka bhUmigRha dekhAze. temAM tame utarI jaze. tyAM mArI saghaLI dhana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #94
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA.6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH ___ agaDadattastatra gatvA tAmAhayati / sA samAyAtA / tayA'gaDadatto dRSTaH, proktazca -ehi.gRhAbhyantare / tadA madanamaarI paramarUpalAvaNyavatIM tAM vilokya manasi cintayati-asyAM mohito mama patimAM tyakSyatIti vicintya tayA vArito'gaDadattastAM taddhanaM ca vihAya rathamAruhya calitaH / tasmin vane gacchannagaDadattaH pazyati-eko mattamAtaGgaH zuNDAdaNDaprabhagnatarukoTirugradantaH vegena dhAvamAnaH pAdapAnunmUlayan samAyAti / taM vilokya trastAM madanamaJjarImAvAsya sthAt tUrNamavAtarat / najara AyagA, tuma usameM ghusa jAnA / vahAM para merI apAra dhanarAzi ekatrita kI huI rakhI hai / vahIM para merI bahina hai, jisakA nAma jayazrI hai| vaha kumArI hai / tuma dravya apane adhikAra meM kara lenA aura usako apanI patnI banA lenA, vaha avazya tumheM apanA pati banA legI / aisA kahane ke sAtha hI vaha bhikSu mara gyaa| ___ agar3adatta bhikSu ke batAye hue ThikAne para phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara usane usakI bahina ko bulaayaa| AvAja sunate hI vaha vahA~ para aagii| agar3adatta ko dekhate hI isane kahA-AIye-bhItara AIye, madanamaMjarI ne isa apAra rUparAzi vAlI sundarI ko dekhakara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yadi merA bhartA isa meM mohita ho jAvegA to merA parityAga jarUra kara degAataH usane usako dravyalene se aura usa sundarI ko apanAne se manA kara diyaa| madanamaMjarI kI bAta mAnakara agar3adatta usa dravya evaM sundarI kA parityAga kara ratha meM savAra ho Age baDhA hI thA, ki itane meM usane dekhA ki eka madonmatta gajarAja zuNDAdaNDa se aneka vRkSoM ko ukhAr3atA huA delata che. tyAM mArI eka bahena rahe che, jenuM nAma jayazrI che, te kuMvArI che. te dhana delata have tamArI che. temaja mArI bahenane tame svIkAra karajo ane te paNa avazya tamane potAnA pati tarIke svIkAraze. A pramANe kahI te cagI marI gaye. agaDadatta yogIe batAvela ThekANA upara pahoMcyo. tyAM jaIne teNe te yogInI bahenane hAka mArI. hAka sAMbhaLIne te tarata ja AvI pahoMcI. agaDadattane jotAM teNe AvakAratAM kahyuM, "padhAro, padhAro aMdara padhAro" madanamaMjarIe A apAra rUparAzIvALI suMdarIne joIne manamAM vicAra karyo ke, je mArA pati AnA rUpathI mohita thaI jaze te jarUra mAre tyAga karI deze. AthI teNe te dhana ane suMdarIthI dUra rahevA sUcavyuM. madanamaMjarInI vAta mAnIne agaDada te dhana temaja suMdarIne parityAga karyo te ratha haMkArIne AgaLa cAlyA thoDe dUra paNa nahi gayA hoya eTalAmAM sAmethI potAnI suMDhathI aneka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #95
80 uttarAdhyayanasUtre athAgaDadattastasya mahAgajasya saMmukhe gatvA taM vazcayitumuttarIyavasraveSTiko kRtvA tatpuro bhAge prakSiptavAn / gajastatra dantAbhyAM prahartuM yAvadIpanato bhavati, tAvatA'gaDadattastaddantAgrabhAgadvaye caraNau dattvA sattvaraM tasya skandhe'dhirUDhaH / vajravat kaThorAbhyAM svamuSTibhyAM tasya kumbhasthaladvayaM tADayati, itastato gajaM punaH punarbhamayitvA gajaM vazIkaroti / pazcAt sa gajaH zAnto jAtaH / tatastaM muktvA rathamArudha gacchan sa vyAghra dRSTavAn / tadA'gaDadattakumAro rathAdavatIya tatsaMmukhaM bar3e vega se sAmhane daur3A A rahA hai / isake pahile isane usa jaMgala meM saikar3oM vRkSoMko dhvasta kara diyA thaa| madanamaMjarI to isa vikarAla gajarAja ko dekhate hI bhayabhIta ho gaI, agar3adatta ne usako himmata baMdhAyA aura kahA ki tuma bhaya mata karo hAthI ko maiM abhI hI nirmada kara detA huuN| aisA kahane ke sAtha hI vaha ratha se jaldI utara pdd'aa| ____ usa karAla gajarAja ke sAmhane jAkara usane apane uttarIya vastra kI geMda banAkara pheMka dii| hAthI kucha jhuka kara usa para apane dAMtoM se prahAra karane meM laga gayA, itane meM agar3adatta kumAra donoM dAMtoM para paira rakhakara usake Upara car3ha gyaa| kaMdhe para ArUDha hue usa kumAra ne vaja jaisI kaThora apanI donoM muThiyoM ke prahAra se usa ke kuMbhasthala ko ghAyala karake usako cakarI kI taraha cAroM ora khUba dhuumaayaa| isa prakAra hAthI kA mada utara gayA aura vaza meM hokara zAMta ho gayA to vaha usako vahIM para chor3akara apane rathameM savAra hokara Age calane lgaa| vRkSane ukheDIne pheMkI dete eka madonmatta gajarAja pitAnI sAme AvI rahele agaDatta je. uparAMta A hAthIe jaMgalanA seMkaDo vRkSone nAza karI nAkhelAM teNe najare joyAM. tadanamaMjarI te A vikarALa gajarAjane joIne bhayabhIta banI gaI agaDadatta tene hiMmata ApIne kahyuM tuM DarIza nahIM. hAthIne huM hamaNAM ja mada utArI nAkhuM chuM, ema kahIne te rathathI ekadama nIce utaryo. - te vikarALa gajarAjanI sAme jaIne teNe potAnA kapaDAMne geTa banAvIne tenA upara pheMkaye. hAthI De nIce namIne tenA upara potAnA dAMtathI prahAra karavA lAge. eTalAmAM agaDadattakumAra tenA dAMta upara paga mukIne tenA upara caDI gaye. skaMdha upara caDI beThelA agaDadattakumAre vaja. jevI pitAnA hAthanI prabaLa muThIothI tenA kuMbhasthaLa upara mAra mAre zarU karyo. temaja tene cakarInI mAphaka cAre tarapha khUba ghUmAvyuM AthI hAthIne mada utarI gaye. ane te zAMta banI gaye. eTale hAthIne tyAM cheDI daIne ratha upara caDhIne agaDadattakumAre AgaLa prayANa karyuM mAMDa thoDu AgaLa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #96
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 81 gacchati / agaDadattaM saMmukhe samAyAntaM dRSTvA krodhAviSTaH kuNDalIkRtapuccho vyAttasukho yAvat tadabhimukhaM dhAvati tAvatA vastraveSTitaM vAmakaraM tanmukhe nikSipya dakSiNakarasthena khaGgena taM hatavAn / atha rathamAruhya mArge gacchannagaDadattaH pathi dUre'tyutkaTapaNATopaM maNibhAsuraM pacaNDatkAraM kurvantaM raktAkSaM kRSNavarNaM sarpamAyAntaM dadarza / madanamaJjarI taM vilokya bhayAt kampate, tadA'gaDadatta Aha- priye asmAd bhujaGgAd bhayaM mA kuru, ityuktvA abhI kucha thoDI hI dUra vaha pahu~ca pAyA thA ki itane meM hI vahAM usako eka vyAghra dikhalAI pdd'aa| agaDadatta ratha se utara zIghra hI usake pAsa pahu~cA / usa agaDadatta ko apane sAmane AyA huA dekhakara ekadama tamatamA uThA aura pUMcha ko kuNDalAkAra karake tathA muMha ko phADakara usake Upara jhapaTane ko daur3A / agaDadatta ne bhI usI samaya apane bAMye hAtha ko kapar3A se lapeTakara usake muha meM DAla diyA aura dAhine hAtha se talavAra lekara usako mAra girAyA / isa prakAra nizcita bana agaDadatta Age ko kucha dUra baDhA hI thA ki sahasA usakI dRSTi eka bhayaMkara dRSTiviSa pasa para paDI / yaha agaDadatta kI tarapha hI pracaMDa phUtkAra karatA huA A rahA thaa| bar3A bhayaMkara thA lAla lAla isakI donoM AkheM thIM, isakA phaNa vizeSa vistRta thA, maNi se yaha calaka rahA thA / varNa isakA atyaMta kAlA thA / madanamaMjarI to usako dekhakara ikadama bhaya se kaMpa gaI / agaDadatta ne usako rakSita gayA haze tyAM eka siMha sAme AvatA dekhAyA. rathamAMthI utarI agaDadatta tenI sAme gayA. agaDadattane peAtAnI sAme AvelA joine siMha khUba kApA yamAna thayA. ane pUchaDuM' ulALatA garjanA karatA ane mAM phADatA te tenA upara trATakayeA. agaDadatta paNa A samaye peAtAnA DAbA hAtha upara kapaDuM vITIne dADI AvatA siMhanA mADhAmAM peAtAnA DAbA hAtha nAkhI dIdhA, ane jamaNA hAthe talavAra pakaDI ekI jhaTake tene mArI nAkhyA. A rIte traNa bhayane vaTAvIne peAtAnA rathane AgaLa ha'kAryAM. thADeka dUra jatAM eka bhayaMkara viSadhara nAgarAja tenI dRSTie paDayA. je pracaMDa phuMphADA mAratA rathanI sAme ja AvI rahyo hatA. lAlaceALa evI enI e AkhA aMgArA jevI caLakatI hatI. jenI kNu khUma ja vizALa hatI. mastaka uparanA maNInuM pracaMDa teja cAre khAju phelAtuM hatuM. kALA bhammara jevuM tenuM svarUpa hatuM. mAnamaMjarI tene joIne ekdama kapI uThI. agadatte tene sAMtvana u0 11 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #97
82 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre sa stambhanavidyayA vannetragativaktrANi stambhayitvA garuDa iva lIlayA taM zrAntaM kRtvA mumoca / itthaM kathaMcit tadaraNyamullaGghya mArge gacchannagaDadattaH zaMkha purAntikaM gtH| yacca tasya zvasurapradattAH sainikA bhillAnAM bhayAnaSTAste'pi kamalasenAkhyA. magaDadattapatnI rakSanto'nyena varSakagamyamArgeNa rAjakumArasyAgaDadattasya samIpe samAgatAH / yadyapyagaDadatto bhillAn vijitya SaNmAsagamyamArgeNa samAyAtaH, tathApibhillapatigajavyAghrAdivighnavAraNe kAlavilambena varSe vyatite tatrAgataH / kuzalakarate hue kahA ki-priye ! isa bhujaMga se bhaya karane kI koI bAta nahIM hai, tuma Daro mata / isa prakAra madanamaMjarI ko samajhAte hue usane usI samaya staMbhara vidyA ke prabhAva se usa sAMpa ke netroM ko, gati evaM mukha ko staMbhita kara diyA aura garuDa ke samAna lIlA se usako zrAnta ghanAkara choDa diyaa|bhikssuvessvaalaa duryodhana cora, madonmatta hAthI, vikarAla siMha, evaM dRSTiviSa sarpa, isa prakAra ina cAroM vighnoM se bAra 2 bacA huA vaha agaDadatta kumAra mArga calate 2 zaMkhapura ke najadIka A phuNcaa| __zvazura dvArA pradatta sainika jo pahile vana se bhilloM ke bhaya se idhara udhara bhAga gaye the vebhI agaDadatta kI patnI jo kamalasenA thI usakI hara taraha se rakSA karate hue eka varSa ke mArga se calakara kumAra ke pAsa A pahu~ce / yadyapi kumAra chahamAsa ke mArga se zaMkhapura ke liye ravAnA huA thA to bhI usako bIca 2 meM bhillapati, cora, hAthI siMha evaM sarpa Adi inake vighnoM ko vAraNa karane meM adhika samaya laga gayA, ApatAM kahyuM ke, priye ! A bhujaMgathI DaravAnuM keI kAraNa nathI. tame Daro nahIM, Ama kahIne e samaye teNe staMbhana vidyAnA prayogathI te nAganAM netra, gati ane mukhane thaMbhAvI dIdhAM. ane garUDa samAna lIlAthI tene zrAnta banAvI cheDI didhe. bhikSuka vezavALe duryodhana cora, madenmatta hAthI, vikarALasiMha, dRSTi. viSa sarpa. A prakAre cAre vidathI sukharUpa bacIne te agaDadatta kumAra cAlatAM cAlatAM zaMkhapuranI najIka AvI pahoMcyo. agaDadatta kumAranI sAthe tenA sAsarA taraphathI mokalelA siMnike ke jeo vanamAM pahelI vakhata jIllo sAthe thayelA yuddhamAM vera vikhera banI agaDadattanI patnI kamaLasenAne sAthe laI zekhapura taraphe bhAgI chuTayA hatA teo paNa jyAM tyAM athaDAtA kUTAtA kamaLasenAnuM rakSaNa karatA karatA zaMkhapura AvI pahoMcyA. rAjakumAra agaDadatta ke je cha mahinAnA rastethI nIkaLe hatuM. tene rastAmAM naDelA vidane kAraNe thoDo vadhu samaya lAgI gayelo uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #98
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 83 pUrvakaM patnIdvayasaMyuto'gaDa dattakumAraH zaMkhapure samAgataH / mAtApitRbhyAM tatpravezamahotsavaH kRtaH / sarveSAM puravAsinAM paramaH pramodo jAtaH / tatra sukhena sa tiSThati / 1 anyadA vasante'gaDadattakumAro madanamaJjaryA saha krIDAvanaM gataH / tatra rAtrau madanamaJjarI sarpeNa daSTA patyurutsaGge nipatitA prAha- sarpeNa daSTA'smi / tato'gadatto yAvanmantrAdibhistAM cikitsati, tAvat sA viSavyAptazarIrA cetanA rahitA jAtA / tato'gaDa dattakumArastAM mRtAM jJAtvA mohavazAd vividhavilApaM kurvan manasi cintayati - anayA vinA'haM jIvituM na zaknomi, tasmAdanayA saha mayA vahnau praveisa liye kumAra bhI yahAM taka eka varSa meM AyA, ataH donoM kA yahAM para sAtha ho gayA / kumAra donoM patniyoM se saMyukta hokara zaMkhapura meM praviSTa huA / mAtA pitA ne inakA praveza khUba utsava ke sAtha karAyA / puravAsiyoM ko bhI agaDadatta ke AnekA apAra harSa huA / isa prakAra kumAra kA samaya zaMkhapura meM AnaMda ke sAtha vyatIta hone lagA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki kumAra madanamaMjarI ke sAtha vasanta Rtu meM kIr3Avana meM gyaa| vahAM para rAtri ke samaya meM madanamaMjarI ko eka jaharIle kAle nAga ne kATa khAyA / vaha Akara pati kI goda meM gira paDI aura kahane lagI- nAtha mujhe eka jaharIle sAMpa ne kATa khAyA hai / madanamaMjarI kI bAta sunakara agaDdanta ne usakA maMtrAdidvArA jahara utArane kA jitane samaya meM prayatna kiyA ki vaha tatkAlahI mUrchina ho gaI / agadatta ne usako mRta jAnakara moha ke vazavarttI bana vividha prakAra kA vilApa karate hue vicAra kiyA ki mere liye yahI acchA hai ki maiM bhI jethI khAra mahinAnA lAMbA gALe nIkaLelA kamaLasenA ane sainikA saghaLA za'khapura pahAMcatAM eka sAthe thaI gayA. kumAre peAtAnI ane patnIe sAthe zaMkhapuramA praveza karyAM. mAtA pitAe khUba utsava sAthe tenA zaMkhapuramAM praveza karAvyeA. puravAsIone paNa AthI ghaNuMA haSa~ thayA. rAjAprajAe AnaMda utsava manAvyeA. A rIte zaMkhapuramAM kumAra AnaMdathI rahevA lAgyA. Ama sukhamAM divase vitAvatAM eka divasa kumAra madanama MjarInI sAthe vasaMta RtumAM krIDAvanamAM gayA tyAM rAtrInA vakhate madanamAMjarIne eka jherI kALA nAge DaMza dIdhA. te AvI patinA kheALAmAM paDI gaI ane kahevA lAgI-nAtha mane eka jherI sApe DaMza dIdheA che, madanama jarInI vAta sAMbhaLIne agaDadatta maMtrataMtra dvArA jhera utAravAnA prayatna karyo. e ma MtrADhi prayoga purA thatAM tA manama MjarI mUrchA pAmI gaI. agadatte tene mRtyu pAmelI jANIne te mAhunA vAthI cedhArA AMsue AkraMda vilApa karavA lAgyA. teNe vicAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #99
84 uttarAdhyayanasUtre STavyam / iti vicintya mohavazAdagnau pravizan sa gaganamArgeNa gacchatA vidyAdhareNa vAritaH / vidyAdhareNa vidyAbalena sA jIvitA / vidyAdharaH svasthAnaM gataH / agaDadatto madanamaJjaryA saha rAtrivAsArthaM tatraivodyAne kasmiMzcid yakSAlaye gataH / tatra tAM muktvA prakAzArthamagnimAnetuM sa bahirgataH / tadAnIM tatra paJca puruSAH pUrvahataduryodhanacaurasya bhrAtaro'gaDa dattakumArasya mAraNArthaM pRSThataH samAyAtAH / te itastato bhramantaH agaDadattakumArasya mAraNachidraM vIkSamANAstasmin krIDAvane strImAtra isI ke sAtha agni meM jalakara bhasma ho jAU~ / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha jitane meM agni meM praveza karane ko udyamazIla ho rahA thA, ki itane meM eka vidyAdhara AkAzamArga se kahIM para jA rahA thA, usane agaDadanta kumAra kI jaba isa prakAra kI hAlata dekhI to usako marane se roka diyA / tathA madanamaMjarI ko apanI vidyA ke bala se jIvita kara diyA / aisA karake vaha vidyAdhara pazcAt apane sthAna para calA gayA / agadatta ne vaha rAta usI bagIce meM bitAne kA vicAra kiyA ataH madanamaMjarI ke sAtha vaha vahIM para kisI yakSa ke sthAna meM calA gayA / yakSAlaya meM aMdherA thA / ataH prakAza ke nimitta madanamaMjarI ko chor3akara vaha bAhara agni- prakAza kI khoja meM nikala gayA / vahAM bAhara usI samaya pAMca puruSa jo agadatta ke dvArA pahile mAre gaye duryodhana cora ke bhAI the, kumAra ko mArane ke liye pIche se A gye| ve saba ke saba isa tAka meM the ki strImAtra sahAyaka hai jisako, aise isa agaDadatta kumAra ko isa krIDAvana meM kisa upAya se mAranA cAhie / isa karyo ke have jIvIne zuM karavuM che? huM' paNa AnI sAthe agnimAM baLIne bhasma thaI jAuM' eja mArA mATe vadhAre uttama che. A prakAranA vicAra karI te jyAM agnimAM praveza karavAnI taiyArI karI rahyo hatA, e samaye eka vidyAdhara AkAza mAge tyAMthI pasAra thatA hatA teNe agaDadatta kumAranI A prakAranI sthitI joI teNe tene agni praveza karatAM rokayA. ane madanamAMjarIne peAtAnI vidyAnA baLathI jIvatI karI dIdhI. ane te vidyAdhara peAtAnA sthAne cAlyA gayA. agaDadatta e rAta te agIcAmAM vitAvavAnA vicAra karyAM. AthI madyanamajarInI sAthe te bagIcAmAM AvelA koI eka yakSanA sthAne pahoMcI gayA, yakSAlayamAM aMdhArU hatuM. AthI prakAzane mATe madanamAMjarIne cheADIne te agniprakAzanI zodhamAM bahAra nIkaLyeA. eja vakhate agaDavrutta mArI nAkhelA duryodhana cAranA pAMca bhAI e kumArane mAravAnA AzayathI tyAM AvI paheAMcyA. ane te strI mAtra sahAyaka che. jene evA A agaDadatta kumArane A krIDAvanamAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #100
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 85 sahAyaM taM vilokya tanmAraNopAyaM cintayantaH pracchannAH santo yakSAlayasamIpe sthitAH / paJcasu bhrAtRSu laghubhrAtA'nyAn bhrAtRnivArya svayaM tanmAraNArtha tasminnavasare yakSAlayasya dvAradeze samAyAtaH / sa tadbhAryAyAH svarUpaM draSTukAmazcirasaMgopitaM dIpaM samudgakA bahiSkRtya prakAzayati / prakAze sati madanamaarI taM duryodhana caurasya laghubhrAtaraM dRSTrA sAnurAgA jaataa| sA vadati-tvaM mama bho bhava, ahaM tava patnI bhavAmi / tenoktam-tvadbhartuvibhemi, kathamevaM bhavet / sA prAha-ahamadhunA pazyatastava svapati haniSyAmi, tadbhayaM mA kuru / ityevaM rAjakumArasya bhAryayA kathiprakAra kA vicAra karate 2ve saba yakSAlaya ke samIpa A kara pracchanna rUpa se baiTha gye| inameM jo sabase choTAbhAI thA usane saba ko manA karake kahA ki-Apa loga yahIM para baiThe rahiye, maiM akelA hI agaDadatta ko mArane ke liye jAtA hai| aisA kaha kara vaha yakSAlaya ke daravAje para A gyaa| usane agaDadatta kI bhAryA madanamaMjarI kA rUpa dekhane ke abhiprAya se cirasaMgopita dIpa ko samudgaka-Dibe se bAhira kiyaa| prakAza hote hI madanamaMjarI usa duryodhana ke laghubhrAtA ko dekhakara usa para anurakta ho gaI aura kahane lagI-" tuma mere pati hojAo aura maiM tumhArI patnI ho jAU~ varanA maiM mara jAU~gI" duryodhana ke laghubhrAtA ne kahA-maiM tumhAre pati se DaratA hUM isaliye tumhArA pati kaise bana sakatA huuN| madanamaMjarI ne kahA-isakI cintA tuma mata karo, maiM tumhAre dekhate hI usako mAra DAlUMgI ataH phira tuma ko bhaya kisa bAta kA hai / aise madanamaMjarI ke vacana sunakara duryodhana ke choTebhAI ne apanA dIpaka kayA upAyathI mAre tene lAga zodhatA hatA. A prakArane vicAra karatAM karatAM te badhA yakSAlayanI pAse AvI gupta rIte besI gayA. AmAM je badhAthI nAno bhAI hato teNe badhAne kahyuM ke, Apa badhA ahiM beso, huM eka ja agaDadattane mAravA mATe jAuM chuM. evuM kahIne te yakSAlayanA daravAjA pAse pahoMcyo. teNe agaDadattanI patnI madanamaMjarInuM rUpa jevAnA AzayathI potAnI pAsenA gupta dipakane saLagAvyo. prakAza thatAM ja madanamaMjarI duryodhananA nAnA bhAIne joIne tenA upara mohita banI gaI ane kahevA lAgI "tame mArA pati banI jAva ane huM tamArI patnI thaI jAuM, nahitara huM marI jaIza. " duryodhananA nAnA bhAIe kahyuM-huM tamArA patithI te DaruM chuM. pachI huM tamAre pati kaI rIte thaI zakuM? madanamaMjarIe kahyuM-enI ciMtA tame na kare.-huM tamArA dekhatAM ja tene mArI nAkhIza pachI tamane bhaya zAne che? madanamaMjarInI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLI duryodhananA nAnA bhAIe potAnI pAsene dipaka bujhAvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #101
uttarAdhyayanasUtre to'sau dIpaM nirvApitavAn / tadanu so'cintayat-"hanta ! yaH khalu anayA saha martumudyatastamapi kAntaM yA hantumicchati, kimanayA mama, asyA duSTastriyA yogAd yo mRta eva vidyate, tasya mAraNaM na yuktam , tasmAt tamahaM jIvayiSyAmi" ityevaM yAvacintayati, tAvat sa rAjakumAro'gni gRhItvA samAgataH / tadA sa pratyAvartamAno yakSAlaye prakAzaM dRSTavAn / ___ sa tatrAgatya zaGkitaH san kAntAM pRcchati-vahnimAdAya pratinivRttena mayA'tra mahAn prakAzo dRSTaH, so'dhunA kathaM na dRzyate / sA'bravIt-bhavatA svakarasthavahniprakAza iha saMkrAnto dRSTa iti manye / tato'sau priyAyai khaGgaM dattvA vahni yAvadadhoghujhA diyaa| usake bAda usa cora kA bhAI vicArane lagA ki dekho yaha kitane duHkha kI bAta hai, jo isake pIche marane ko bhI tayAra ho gayA thA usa pati ko mArane ke liye yaha tayAra ho rahI hai, aisI strI se mujhe kyA karanA hai ? isa duSTa strI ke yoga se jo svayaM marA huA hai, usa zatru kA mAranA bhI yukta nahIM hai, isaliye usako maiM jIvanadAna dUMgA / isa prakAra vaha cora kA bhAI vicAra hI kara rahA thA, ki itane meM usa rAjakumAra ko jaba agni mila gaI to vaha usako lekara vApisa A rahA thaa| usane usa samaya yakSAlaya meM prakAza hote dekhaliyA thaa| ____yakSAlaya meM praveza karate hue zaMkita mana se usane apanI patnI se pUchA ki abhI to yahAM prakAza ho rahA thA vaha aba kahAM gayA? kyoM ki maiM agni ko lekara vApisa lauTa rahA thA taba maiMne yahAM prakAza dekhA hai / usane apanI caturAI se uttara diyA ki Apako nAkhe. have e cerane bhAI vicAravA lAgyuM ke juo ! A keTalA duHkhanI vAta che ke, je agaDadatta tenI khAtara maravAne paNa taiyAra thayA hatA tevA patine paNa A duSTA mAravA mATe taiyAra thaI che, AvI strIne mAre zuM karavI che? A duSTa strInA vegathI je pote marelo ja che, tevA zatrune mAre e paNa gya nathI, AthI huM tene jIvatadAna ApIza. A prakArane cAra bhAI vicAra karI rahyo hato, eTalAmAM A bAju rAjakumAra agaDadatta agni laIne pAcho AvatuM hatuM te vakhate teNe yakSAlayamAM prakAza thate jo yakSAlayamAM pravezatAM ja zaMkita manathI teNe pitAnI patnine pUchayuM ke, hamaNAM to ahiM prakAza dekhAtuM hatuM te kayAM gayo? kemake jyAre huM agni laIne pAchA pharI rahyo hato tyAre meM ahiM prakAza je che.) madanamaMjarIe caturAI pUrvaka uttara Apyo ke, nA e te ApazrIne bhrama che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #102
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA.6 pramAdarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 87 mukhaH prajvAlayati, tAvat tayA'gaDadattakumArasya vadhArtha kozAt khaDgo nisskaasitH| tasyA etaccaritraM dRSTvA caurasya laghubhrAtA tasyA hastAt khaoN bhUmau pAtayati / tadanu pazcApi bhrAtaro'gaDadattenA'lakSitA eva zanaiH zanainirgatAH kasmiMzcid vane gtvntH| taistatra mahAkSo dRSTaH / tatra sAtizayajJAnasaMpatraH sAdhureka upaviSTa AsIt / madanamaJja. stithArUpAM duceSTAM dRSTvA saMjAtavairAgyastaiH paJcabhirapi munisamIpe dIkSA gRhiitaa| apane hI hAtha meM rakhI huI agni kA prakAza yahAM hotA hujA mAlUma paDA hogA aisA maiM samajhatI haiN| agaDadatta ne apanI priyA kI bAta mAnakara aura usako apanI talavAra dekara usa lAI huI agni ko jalAne kA jyoM prayatna kiyA aura usako nIce ragva kara jyoM ho phUMkane ke liye nIcI gardana kara jhukA ki itane meM hI usane agaDadatta ko mArane ke liye myAna se khaDga ko bAhara nikAla liyaa| usakA isa prakAra kA caritra dekhakara duryodhana ke laghubhrAtA ne zIghratApUrvaka usake hAtha se khaDga kheMca liyA aura usako eka tarapha DAla diyaa| madanamaMjarI kA isa prakAra kA caritra dekhakara ve pAMcoM hI bhAI agar3adatta se alakSita hokara vahAM se dhIre 2 cala diye / ye calate 2 kisI eka vana meM pahu~ca gye| vahAM unheM eka mahAna vRkSa dikhalAI pdd'aa| usake pAsa pahu~ca kara unhoM ne usake nIce baiThe hue eka atizayajJAnasaMpanna mahAtmA ko dekhA / madanamaMjarI kI duzceSTA se prAptavairAgya una sabane milakara vahIM unake pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / guru se AjJA lekara ye prakAza to Ape lAvelA agninA prakAzanuM pratibimba ApanA jovAmAM AvyuM haze tema mAruM mAnavuM che. agaDadatta potAnI patninI vAta mAnI lIdhI, ane pitAnI talavAra tene seMpI pite lAvelA agnine saLagAvavA prayatna karavA mAMDe. agnine nIce mukI garadana nIcI karIne kuMka mAravA lAge. eja vakhate madanamaMjarIe tene mAravA mATe myAnamAMthI talavAra bahAra kADhI, enuM e prakAranuM cAritra joIne dudhanane nAno bhAI ke je tyAM chupAI rahyo hato teNe tenA hAthamAMthI talavAra AMcakI lIdhI ane tene dUra pheMkI dIdhI. madanamaMjarInuM A prakAranuM cAritra joI agaDadattane mAravA AvelAM te pAMce bhAIo dhIre dhIre tyAMthI cAlyA gayA. teo jatAM jatAM kaI eka vanamAM pahoMcyA tyAM temanI najare eka moTuM vRkSa paDayuM. te pAMce bhAIo e vRkSa pAse gayA. te e vRkSa nIce beThelA eka jJAnasaMpanna mahAtmAne joyA. madanamaMjarIne A prakAranA duSTacAritrathI te sarvane vairAgya utpanna thatAM e saghaLAe te mahAtmA pAse dIkSA lIdhI. gurunI AjJA laIne tapa, saMyamanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #103
uttarAdhyayanasUtre itazca - agaDa dattakumArastasyAH karAt kozahInaH khaDgaH patita, iti matvA pRcchati - kuto'yaM kozahInaH khaGgaH patitaH ? iti / sA prAha-mama khaDgadarzanAdeva bhayaM saMjAtaM tasmAnmama hastAt khaGgaH patitaH / tato vahnimujjvAlya tatra rAtriM gamayitvA prabhAte to daMpatI muditau svakIyasaudhe gatau / * anyadA kadAcid rAjakumAro'gaDa datto'zvApahata eka eva tasminneva vane tatraiva vRkSatale gataH / tatra sthitAn sAdhUna vanditvA tatropavizya taddezanAM zrutavAn / saba ke saba pAMcoM hI bhAI tapa saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate hue usI vanameM Thahare / agar3adatta ko isa bAta kA patA hI nahIM par3A / idhara agar3adanta kumAra ne usase pUchA-priye ! yaha myAnase nikalakara khaDga kaise gira par3A ? | taba madanamaMjarI ne kahA- he nAtha! mujhe ApakA khaDga dekhate hI bhaya utpanna ho gayA isaliye merA hAtha kaMpa gayA ataH chUTa kara yaha ApakA khaDga myAna se nikalakara nIce gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra apane zaMkA kA samAdhAna pAkara agaDadatta kumArane vahAM agni ko jalAkara samasta rAtri madanamaMjarI ke sAtha vyatIta kii| jaba prabhAta kA samaya huA taba ve donoM apane mahala meM A gye| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki agar3adatta kumAra ghoDe para savAra hokara havA khAne ko gayA / avalIvAga kA vaha ghor3A thA vaha usa ko ghora bana meM le gayA / akelA hI vaha vana meM vRkSa ke nIce A phuNcaa| vahAM baiThe hue sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA kI aura baiTha kara unase dharma dezanA bhI sunii| pazcAt ArAdhanA karatAM karatAM te pAMce bhAie te vanamAM rahevA lAgyA, jyAre agaDadattane A vAtanI lezamAtra khabara na paDI. A bAju agaDadattakumAre madanamajarIne pUchyuM ke he priye ! A talavAra myAnamAMthI kevI rIte bahAra nIkaLI paDI ? manamaMjarIe kahyu nAtha! mane ApanI talavAra jotAM bhaya lAgyA AthI mArA hAtha kapI jatAM te chuTIne mArA hAthamAMthI nIce paDI jatAM talavAra myAnathI mahAra nIkaLI gaI haze, Ama peAtAnI zaMkAnu sAmAdhAna pAmIne kumAre tyAM agnine saLagAvIne AkhI rAta madanamajarI sAthe vItAvI. jyAre prabhAtanA samaya thayA tyAre ane jA peAtAnA mahelamAM pahoMcI gayA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, kumAra agaDadatta gheADA upara svAra thaI pharavA nIkaLyA, avaLIbAganA e pANIdAra gheADA hatA. te ene gheAra vanamAM laI gayA. te ekalA vanamAM eka vizALa vRkSanI pAse paheAMcyA. tyAM beThelA sAdhuone teNe vaMdanA karI te teonI pAse tyAM beThA. ane temanI pAsethI dhama dezanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #104
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 6 pramAdavarjane'gaDadattadRSTAntaH 89 agaDadattaH pRcchati-bhagavan ! ka ete pazcApi bhrAtara itra sAdhavaH ? kathameSAM vairAgyamutpannam ? kathamebhiyauvanabhare'pi vrataM gRhItam / evaM pRSTo'tizayajJAnI muniH pazcAnAM svaziSyANAM vairAgyakAraNaM kathayan agaDadattasya sarva pUrvavRttAntaM varNitavAn , ante prAha ca-mithyAmohajAlanibaddhaH so'gaDadattastvamevAsi / AcAryasyaitad vacanaM zrutvA'ti-saMbhrAnto'gaDadattakumArazcintayati___ " aNurajjati khaNeNaM, jubaIo khaNeNa puNo virajjaMti / annannarAgaNirayA, haliddarAgu vva calapemA " // 1 // chAyA-anurajyante kSaNena, yuvatayaH kSaNena punarvirajyante / anyAnyarAganiratA, haridrArAga iva calapremANaH // 1 // agaDadatta ne pUchA he mahAtman ! ye pAMcoM hI bhAI jaise sAdhu kauna haiM ? aura inako vairAgya utpanna hone kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyoM inhoMne isa bhara javAnI meM vrata dhAraNa kiye haiM ? / isa prakAra jaba agaDadatta ne pUchA to atizayajJAnadhArI guru mahArAja ne una apane pAMcoM ziSyoM ke vairAgya kA kAraNa kahate hue usa agaDadatta kA saba pUrvavRttAnta sunA diyA, aura aMta meM kahA ki-mithyA mohajAla meM pha~sA huA vaha agaDadatta tUM hI hai| munirAja ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara ati saMbhrAta hokara agaDadatta ne vicAra kiyA "aNurajjati khaNeNaM, juvaIo khaNeNa puNo virajjati / ____ annannarAgaNirayA, hAliddarAgu vva calapemA // 1 // aho ! yaha kitane acaraja kI bAta hai-ye striyAM kSaNabhara meM to paNa sAMbhaLI, pachI agaDadatte pUchyuM mahAtmana ! A pAMce bhAI jevA sAdhu koNa che? ane temane vairAgya utpanna thavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? bhara juvAnImAM teoe zA mATe saMyamatrata dhAraNa karela che? A prakAre jyAre agaDadane pUchayuM te atizayajJAnadhArI gurumahArAje javAbamAM pitAnA e pAMceya ziSyanA vairAgyanuM kAraNa kahetAM kahetAM agaDadattane badhe pUrvavRttAMta paNa saMbhaLAvI dIdhe ane aMtamAM kahyuM ke,-mithyA meha jALamAM phaselo e agaDadara te tuM ja che. munirAjanAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne agaDadatta khUba akaLA ane vicAra karavA lAgyo ke ahe - "aNurajjati khaNeNaM, juvaio khaNeNa puNo virajjati / annannarAgaNirayA, hAliharAgu vya calapemA // 1 // " a A keTalI acarajanI vAta che ke, je strIo kSaNabharamAM te prasanna u0 12 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #105
= - uttarAdhyayanasUtre iti vicintya guruM natvA'bravIt-svAmin ! satyametat , yadidaM bhavatA kathitaM tanmamaiva caritam / sampati nijaM caritaM zrutvA vairAgyaM prApto'smi / bhagavan ! prasIda, mahyaM dIkSAM dehi, evaM guruM prArthitavAn / tato dIkSAM prApya suduzvaraM tapastaptvA krameNa mokSaM prAptavAn / yathA'gaDadattaH pratibuddhajIvI pUrva dravyataH pratibuddhaH, pazcAd bhAvato'pi pratibuddhastathA'bhyo'pi munirdvidhA pratibuddhajIvI sukhI bhavati / ityagaDadattadRSTAntaH saMpUrNaH // 6 // prasanna ho jAtI haiM, aura kSaNabhara meM virakta ho jAtI haiM / inakA rAga haladI pataMga ke raMga samAna sadA asthira rahA karatA hai / dhikkAra isa rAga ko| aisA vicAra kara agaDadatta ne gurumahArAja ko namana kiyA aura bolA-he bhadanta ! saca hai jo kucha Apane kahA hai vaha saba merA hI caritra hai / isa samaya apanA itanA vRttAnta Apake zrImukha se sunakara mujhe vairAgya ho gayA hai, ataH he bhagavan ! prasanna hoo aura mujhe dIkSA dekara kRtArtha karo / isa prakAra gurumahArAja se jaba usane prArthanA kI to unhoM ne isako bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna karadI / agaDadatta ne khUba duzcara tapa kA ArAdhana kiyA / aura usake prabhAva se usane krama se mokSa ko prApta kara liyaa| jisa prakAra pratibuddhajIvI agaDadatta pahile dravya kI apekSA pratibuddhajIvI huA aura pazcAt bhAva kI apekSA bhI pratibuddhajIvI bana gayA, isI taraha donoM prakAra se pratibudajIvI hokara anya munijana bhI sukhI hoveM // 6 // thAya che, ane kSaNabharamAM virakta thaI jAya che. ene rAga pILA pataMganA raMganI mAphaka sadA asthira rahyA kare che. dhikkAra che e rAgane ! evuM vicArIne agaDadane gurumahArAjane namana karyuM ane kahyuM ke, he bhadanta ! sAcuM che Ape je kAMI kahyuM che te mArUM ja caritra che. A samaye mArUM e vRttAMta ApanA zrImukhathI sAMbhaLIne mane vairAgya thayela che. AthI he bhagavana! prasanna thAo ane mane dIkSA ApI kRtArtha kare. A prakAre gurumahArAjane prArthanA karatAM temaNe agaDadattane bhAgavatI dIkSA ApI. agaDadatta khUba duSkara tapanuM ArAdhana karyuM ane tenA prabhAve karIne aMte mokSa padane pAmyA. je prakArathI pratibaddhajIvI agaDadatta pahelAM dravyanI apekSA pratibaddhajIvI thaye ane pachI bhAvanI apekSAthI paNa pratibuddhijIvI banI gayA. A rIte bane prakArathI pratibuddhajIvI banIne anya munijana paNa sukhI bane che 6 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #106
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA.7 nirjarAlAbhArthameva zarIrapoSaNaM zreyaH 91 uktamevArtha spaSTIkurvan prAha mUlam care payoiM parisaMkamANo, jaM kiA~ca pAsa iha mannamANo / lAbhaMtare jIviya bahaittA, paicchA parinnauya malArvadhaMsI // 7 // chAyA-caret padAni parizaGkamAnaH, yat kiMcit pAzam iha manyamAnaH / ___lAbhAntare jIvitaM bRMhayitvA, pazcAt parijJAya malApadhvaMsI // 7 // TokA-'care' ityAdi___ muniH padAni padanikSeparUpANi parizaGkamAnaH padanikSepeSu zaGkAM kurvANaH "Agamoktavidhimananusarato mama bhUmau caraNanikSepe SaTkAyarakSaNarUpasaMyamasya virAdhanA syA-"diti cintayannityarthaH, tathA yat kiMcit gRhasthaparicayAdikam , AtaraudralakSaNaM durthyAnaM ca pramAdasthAnaM tatsarva pAzaM - pAzamiva bandhahetutvAnmanyamAnaH iha-saMyamamArge caret apramattaH san vihredityrthH| kiMca-munirlAbhAntare ekasmAisI artha ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-"care payAI "-ityAdi anvayArtha-muni (payAI-padAni) padanikSeparUpa gamana ko (paDisaMkamANo-parizaMkamAnaH ) Agamoktavidhi ke anusAra jAnatA huA, arthAt "bhUmi meM caraNanikSepa hone para SaTakAyake rakSaNarUpa saMyamakI virAdhanA hotI hai" aisA cintavana karatA huA, tathA (jaM kiMci-yat kiMcit ) jo gRhasthajanoM ke sAtha paricaya Adi karatA hai vaha, evaM pramAdarUpa Ata raudra jo dhyAna haiM vaha saba (pAsaM-pAzam ) pAza ke jaisA baMdhana kA hetu hai, yaha bAta (mannamANo-manyamAnaH ) mAnatA huA (iha-iha ) yahAM saMyama ke mArga meM (care-caret ) apramattadazAsaMpanna hokara vicaraNa kre| (lAbha 20 Athane 25Ta 42di sUtra4.2 49 che-care payAiM tyA ! sanvayArtha-muni payAI-padAni pani535 gamanane paDisa kamANo-parizaMkamAnaH mAgamAratavidhi anusAra tIna arthAta " bhIna 52 57 // bhupAthI SakAyanA rakSaNarUpa saMyamanI virAdhanA thAya che" evuM ciMtavana karatAM karatAM tathA jaM kiMci-yat kiMcit sthAnI sAthai pazyiya mA 42 cha, te bhane pramA35 mAtazedra dhyAna che te sa pAsa-pAzam pAzanA i dhananAMtu cha. yA pAta mannamANo-manyamAnaH mAnIne iha-iha saMyamana mAmA care-caret apramatta hA saMpanna manIna viyara 42. lAbhatare-lAbhAntare se sAlathAmIla uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #107
92 uttarAdhyayanasUtre , lAbhAdanyo lAbhAdanyo lAbho lAbhAntaraM, tasmin tadartha, atra " nimittAt karmayoge" iti saptamI, viziSTatarasamyagdarzanAdiprAptilakSaNalAbhArthamityarthaH jIvitaM =prANadhAraNarUpaM vRMDayitvA = vizuddhAnnapAnairvardhayitvA, pazcAt = lAbhavizeSaprAptyanantaraM parijJAya = jJa - parijJayA jIvitaM jJAtvA, idAnImidaM jIvitaM guNavizeSArjane samartha nAsti, asmAt karmanirjarA kartuM na zakyate, jarayA vyAdhinA ca grastamidaM jIvitaM na dharmadhyAnAdisAdhane samarthamiti vijJAyetyarthaH, tataH pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA bhaktapratyAkhyAnena sarvathA jIvitanirapekSo bhUtveti bhAvaH, malApadhvaMsI - malasya = karmarUpasya rajasa apadhvaMsI = vinAzako bhavet / yadvA-malAzrayatvAnmala audArikaM zarIraM tadapadhvaMsI - tannirapekSo bhavedityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH - zrAgamAnusAreNa pravartamAnasya viziSTasamyagdarzanAdilAbhaparyantaM dehadhAraNaM svaparakalyANAya bhavatIti // tare - lAbhAMtare ) eka lAbha se anya lAbhanimitta-viziSTa samyagdarzana Adi ke lAbha ke liye ( jIviyaM- jIvitam ) prANadhAraNarUpa jIvana ko (bRhattA - bRMhayitvA ) vizuddha annapAna dvArA surakSita karake ( pacchApazcAt ) vizeSa lAbha prAsike anantara (parinnAya - parijJAya) jJa-parijJA se jIvita ko jAnakara - isa samaya yaha jIvita guNavizeSa ke upArjana karane meM samartha nahIM hai isa kAraNa karmoM kI nirjarA karanA zakya nahIM hai jarA evaM vyAdhi se grasta huA yaha jIvita dharmadhyAna Adi ke sAdhana karane meM samartha nahIM hai, isa prakAra jAnakara phira pratyAkhyAnaparijJA dvArA - bhaktapratyAkhyAna se sarvathA jIvitanirapekSa hokara (malAvadhaMsImalApadhvaMsI) karmarUpI rajakA dhvaMsaka bane / athavA malakA Azraya hone se mala audArika zarIra, usakA apadhvaMsI usameM nirapekSa bane / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki - Agama ke anusAra pravartamAna sAdhu kA viziSTa sAlanA nimitta-viziSTa samyagdarzana AhinA sAlane bhAre jIviyaM- jIvitam AyudhArA35 bhavanane bUhaittA - bRMhayitvA vizuddha anna pAlIdvArA surakSita rIne pacchA-pazcAt vizeSa sAla prAptinA pachI parinnAya - parijJAya jJa-parijJAthI jIDhagIne jANIne A samaye A jIvIta guNavizeSanu upArjana karavAmAM samatha nathI e kAraNe karmonI nirjarA karavI zakaya nathI. zarIra vRddhAvasthA ane vyAdhithI gherAyAmAda dharma dhyAna vigere karavu zakaya nathI. evuM jANIne pachI pratyAkhyAna parijJA dvArA lasta pratyAkhyAnathI sarvathA bhakti nirapekSa vardhane malAvadhaM sI-malApadhvaMsI karmarUpI rajanA nAza karanAra ane. athavA maLathI samRddha evA maLa bharelA evA A audArika zarIrathI apekSA rahIta bane. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #108
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 4 gA0 7 mUladevanRpadRSTAntaH atra mUladevanRpatidRSTAntaH procyate venAtaTe maNDakanAmakazcauraH svajAnuni vastreNa baddhvA ' mama vraNo'sti' iti loke pratIti janayan rAjamArge sthitaH svAtmanastunnavAyatAM divase prathayati, rAtrauM tu dhanADhyAnAM gRhe cauyavRttyA dhanaM hatyA, nagarAd bahirudyAnasthe bhUmigRhe nityaM nikSipati / tatra tasya bhaginI mAlatInAmnI kumArI prAptayauvanA''sIt tatraikaH kUpastaduparivinyastAcchAdanazvAsIt / / samyagdarzana Adi lAbhaparyanta deha kA dhAraNa karanA sva aura para ke kalyANa ke liye hotA hai| bhAvArtha-sAdhuko apramatta banakara saMyama mArga meM vicaraNa karate rahanA cAhiye-tathA samyagdarzana Adi viziSTa lAbha kI prAptike liye jIvana ko surakSita rakhanA cAhiye / jaba isa zarIrake dvArA vRddhAvasthAmeM yA rogAdika avasthAmeM dharmadhyAnAdika upArjana na ho sake to pratyAkhyAna parijJA dvArA bhaktapratyAkhyAna karake zarIra kA parityAga karanA cAhiye / isa viSaya para mUladeva rAjA kA dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai vennAtaTa meM maMDaka nAma kA eka cora rahatA thaa| vaha dina meM jAMghoM ko vastra se bAMdhakara " mere pairoM meM ghAva ho gaye haiM " isa prakAra lokoM ko vizvAsa dilAne ke liye rAjamArga meM baiTha jAtA thA aura tubhavAya-darajI kA kAma kiyA karatA thaa| rAtri jaba hotI taba vaha dhanADhayoM ke ghara meM ghusa kara corI kiyA karatA, aura dhana lAkara usako AgamanA anusAra pravartatA sAdhunuM viziSTa samyagadarzana vigere lAbha paryata dehane dhAraNa kare e sva ane paranA kalyANa arthe hoya che. bhAvArtha-sAdhue apramatta thaIne saMyama mArgamAM vicaraNa karatA rahevuM joI e-tathA samyagadarzana Adi viziSTa lAbhanI pApti mATe jIvanane surakSita rAkhavuM joIe. jyAre A zarIra dvArA vRddhAvasthAmAM agara regAdika avasthAmAM dharmadhyAnAdika upArjana na thaI zake te pratyAkhyAna parijJA dvArA bhaktapratyAkhyAna karIne zarIrane tyAga kara joIe. A viSaya upara mUladeva rAjAnuM dRSTAMta Apela che vennAtaTamAM rAjA mULadeva rAjya karatA hatA. te nagaramAM ThaMDaka nAmane eka cAra raheto hato. te divase pitAnI sAthaLane cIthara vIMTone bAMdhate ane "mArA pagamAM cAMdAM paDayA che. A pramANe Dhaga karI lokone vizvAsa besADavA mATe rAjamArgamAM besate, ane kapaDAM tuNavAnuM darajInuM kAma karatA hatA. jyAre rAta paDatI tyAre te zrIma tenA gharomAM pesI corI karatA ane e coreluM dhana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #109
uttarAdhyayanasUtre " sa cauraH pralobhya yaM puruSaM bhAravAhArthamAnayati taM bhAravAhakaM kUpapArzvasthAsssane sAdaramupavezya tadbhaginI caraNamakSAlanavyAjena caraNoM dhRtvA kUpe nikSipati / itthaM sarve purasthaM dhanamapaharatastasya kAlo gacchati / nagarasya rakSakA api taM grahItuM na zaknuvanti / tadA tasya nagarasya mUladevanAmako nRpatirAsIt / maNDakacaureNodvejitAH puravAsino mUladevanRpaM vijJApayanti-svAmin ! kenApi caureNa nagarasya dhanaM sarvamapahRtam, vayaM sa nirdhanA jAtAH / sa cauraH kenA'pi grahItuM na zakyate, svAmin ! nagara se bAhira rahe hue bagIce ke eka bhUmigRha meM nitya DAlatA jAtA / usameM usakI bahina rahatI jisakA nAma mAlatI thaa| yaha yauvanavatI thI / bhUmigRha ke bhItara eka kuA thA jo pratisamaya DhakA huA rahatA thA / cora jaba kisI majUra ko bAhara se bhAra dekara apane ghara para le AtA to vaha usako AdarapUrvaka usI kue ke Dhakane Upara baiThA detA, itane meM isakI bahina vahAM usake pairoM ko dhone ke bahAne se AtI aura paira pakar3a kara usako kue meM paTaka detI / isa prakAra saba pura kA dhana haraNa karate 2 isa cora kA samaya vyatIta ho rahA thA / nagararakSaka cora kI talAza meM the to bhI ve cora kA patA nahIM lagA sake / isa samaya vahAM kA rAjA mUladeva thA / jaba nagaranivAsI jana isa maMDaka cora se vizeSa trasta hone laga gaye to ve saba ke saba milakara rAjA mUladeva ke pAsa jAkara kahane lage - svAmin ! na mAlUma aisA kauna sA cora hai, jo nagara kA dhana haraNa kara rahA hai / hama loga to nirdhana hote jAte haiN| cora kA lAvIne nagaranI bahAranA eka bagIcAnA bhUmigRhamAM (gupta bheAMyarAmAM) roja mukI jatA A bheAMyarAmAM tenI eka bahena rahetI hatI, jenu nAma mAlatI hatuM. te bharajuvAna hatI, bhUmigRhanI aMdara eka kuvA hatA, tene DhAMkele rAkhavAmAM AvatA hatA. cAra cArelA mAlakAi majurane mAMthe caDhAvI peAtAnI sAthe lAvatA ane tene kuvAnA DhAMkaNA upara AdarapUrvaka esADatA ane saketa mujaba enI bahena tenA paga dhAvAnA bahAne tyAM AvatI ane Avela majuranA paga pakaDIne tene kuvAmAM nAkhI detI. A rIte nagaranA zrImatAnuM dhana haraNa karatAM karatAM A cAra nizcita rIte peAtAnA samaya vyatIta karI rahyo hatA. nagaranA rakSaka kATavALA cAranI zeSamAM lAgyA ja rahetA chatAM paNa te cAranA patto lagADI zakatA nahIM. nagaravAsIe jyAre e saDaka cArathI khUkha trAsI gayA tyAre saghaLAe bhegA thaI mULadeva rAjAnI pAse gayA ane kahevA lAgyA. svAmin ! khabara paDatI nathI ke evA kayA cAra che ke je nagaranuM dhana haraNa karI rahyo che. ame saghaLA nidhana thaI rahyA chIe chatAM paNa cArane hajI sudhI patto maLatA nathI ane Aja 94 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #110
priyadarzinI TIkA a04 gA0 7 mUladevanRpadRSTAntaH asmAdupadravAdasmAn rkss| mUladevo nRpa Aha-taM cauraM nigrahISyAmi, ityuktvA sarvAn puravAsino visRjya napaH pUrvanagararakSakaM niHsArya tasya sthAne'nyaM nagararakSaka kRtavAn / so'pi taM cauraM grahItuM zakto nAbhavat / / __ tato mUladevanRpo nizi nIlavastreNa dehaM prAvRtya zaGkiteSu sthAneSu cauraM grahItukAmo bhrAmyati, na tu taM pazyati / sa rAjA zrAnto bhUtvA kvacit prasuptaH / tatra maNDakazcauraH-' atra-ko'sti ' iti vadan samAyAtaH / nRpo vadati-ahamasmi abhItaka bhI patA nahIM par3a rahA hai aura na vaha kisI ke dvArA abhIpakaDA jA rahA hai ataH he svAmin ! isakI zIghra hI vyavasthA ho jAnI cAhiye, tAki hamArI rakSA ho sake / prajAjana kI pukAra sunakara rAjA ne kahA-Apa loga duHkhI na hoM meM svayaM hI usa cora kI talAza karU~gA, aura zIghra hI usakA nigraha kruuNgaa| aisA kahakara rAjA ne purajanoM ko visarjita kara diyaa| pahile ke jo nagararakSaka the unako alaga kara unake sthAna para rAjAne dUsare vyaktiyoM ko rakha diyA parantu ve bhI usa cora ko pakaDa ne meM asamartha ho rahe / rAjA ne jaba yaha dekhA ki cora kA kisI bhI taraha se na patA hI laga rahA hai aura na vaha pakaDa ne meM hI A rahA hai, taba svayaM rAjA ne usako pakaDa ne kA dRDha saMkalpa kiyA aura rAtri meM rAjAne apane samasta zarIra ko eka nIle kapaDe se Dhaka kara jitane bhI zaMkita sthAna the unameM bhramaNa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / ghUmate 2 bahUta dina ho gaye parantu cora kA bilakula bhI patA nahIM paDa sakA / rAjA eka dina isI prakAra ghUmate 2 jaba sudhI keInAthI paNa pakaDAya nathI mATe te svAmin ! AnI turata ja vyavasthA thavI joIe. ke jethI amArI rakSA thaI zake prajAjanene pikAra sAMbhaLIne rAjAe kahyuM. Apa loka duHkha na ANe nizcita raho. huM jAte ja te coranI tapAsa karIza. ane banatI tAkIde tene trAsa mITAvIza. evuM kahIne rAjAe nagaravAsIone vidAya karyo. pahelAM je nagararakSaka hatA tene tyAMthI dUra karI tene sthAne bIjA mANasone goThavyA. paraMtu te leke paNa corane pakaDavAmAM niSphaLa nIvaDayA. rAjAe jyAre e joyuM ke, corane kaI paNa rIte patte maLatuM nathI ane te cAra pakaDI zakAtuM nathI. tyAre rAjAe tene svayaM pakaDavAne daDha saMkalpa karyo, pitAnA Akhe zarIre eka kALuM vastra dhAraNa karI jeTalAM jeTalAM zaMkti sthAne hatA temAM moDI rAtrIe bhaTakavA mAMDyuM. pharatAM pharatAM ghaNAM divase vItI gayA paraMtu carane jarA paNa patto na maLe. rAjA eka divasa A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #111
96 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kApaTikaH ( bhikSukaH) / caura Aha-ehi, adya tvAM dhanADhyaM karomi / sa rAjA dAsa iva tasya maNDakasya pazcAccalati / maNDakacauraH kvacid dhanikasya gRhe kSAtraM kRtvA sAravastUnyapahRtya tat sarvaM rAjJaH zirasi nikSipya tamagre kRtvA bhUmigRhe samAyAtaH / bhUmigRhasya madhyabhAge rAjAnamAnIya sarva bhAramuttArya bhaginImatravIt - asyAtithezcaraNau prakSAlaya | thakAvaTa se kisI sthAna para so rahA thA taba vahAM maMDaka cora Akara kahane lagA- yahAM kauna hai ? | usakI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA- kyoM kyA kAma hai - maiM hUM bhikSu / rAjA kI bAta sunakara cora ne kahA ki kAma to kucha nahIM hai, parantu jaba tuma bhikSu ho to Ao hamAre sAtha calo, maiM tuma ko Aja hI dhanADhya banA detA hUM / rAjA ne cIra kI bAta sunakara dAsa ke samAna usake pIche calanA AraMbha kara diyaa| cora calate 2 jaba eka dhanika ke makAna ke pAsa pahu~cA to usane usameM khAtara kiyA, aura usameM ho kara vaha usa makAna meM ghusa gayA, vahA~ jitanI sArabhUta vastue~ thIM saba ko curA kara aura ekatrita kara gaThaDI bAMdha kara usane phira unako rAjA ke zira para lAda diyA aura rAjA ko Age kara ke svayaM usake pIche 2 calane lagA / calate 2 vaha apane sthAna para A gayA / Ate hI vaha bhUmigRha meM rAjAsahita praviSTa ho gyaa| bhUmigRha meM pahu~cate hI usane saba bhAra rAjA ke mastaka se utaravA kara eka ora rakha diyA aura apanI bhaginI se kahane lagA- bahina ! isa atithi ke pairoM ko dho do / rIte bhaTakatA bhaTakatA thAkI javAthI jyAre koI sthAna upara suI rahyA hatA tyAre tyAM mAMDaka cera AvIne kahevA lAgyA ke kANu sutuM che tenI vAta sAMbhaLI rAjAe kahyuM, kema zuM kAma che ? huM tA bhikhArI chuM. rAjAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne cAre kahyuM ke, kAma tA kAMI nathI. paraMtu jo tu bhikhArI hAya tA cAla mArI sAthe huM tane Aje ja mAladAra banAvI daIza. rAjAe cAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne dAsanI mAphaka tenI pAchaLa cAlavA mAMDayuM. cAra cAlatAM cAlatAM eka zrImaMtanA makAna pAse pahoMcI teNe tyAM khAtara pADyuM', pachI te makAnamAM ghusyA ane tyAMthI cArelI amulya vastuonu eka peTaluM banAvI te bhikhArI (rAjAnA mAthA upara mUkayu ane tene AgaLa karI tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlavA lAgyA. cAlatAM cAlatAM te potAnA sthAna upara yogya. tyAM bhAvIne te bhikhArI (rAma) sAthai luubhigRhamAM utarI gayeA. aMdara jaIne te bhikhArInA mastaka uparanA bhAra utArI eka bAju rakhAvyA ane peAtAnI bahenane kahevA lAgyA. " bahena ! A atithinA paga dhue, bhAInI vAta sAMbhaLIne bahena atithine kuvA upara uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #112
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA0 7 mUladevanRpadRSTAntaH 97 tataH sA kUpasya samIpe nRpaM vinivezya caraNakSAlanavyAjena tasya caraNaM gRhNAti, tadA napasya mRdutaracaraNasparzena sA cintayati - eSa ko'pi satpuruSaH pUrvopabhuktarAjyossti, janmato bhAravAhino janasya caraNasparzo naitAdRzo mRdurbhavati, tasmAdenaM narottamaM na kUpe pAtayiSyAmi, iti vicintya sA mAlatI rAjAnamabravIt-atra caraNakSAlana vyAjena bahavaH kSiptAH tvAM tu na pAtayiSyAmi, yatastvatprabhAvAdahaM vazIkRtA'smi / svAmin ! mayi kRpAM kRtvA zIghramitaH sthAnAd vraja, anyathA - bahina ne bhAI kI bAta sunakara atithi ko kue para lejAkara baiThA diyA aura vaha usake donoM caraNoM ko dhone lgii| rAjA ke caraNoM kA sparza karate hI usako ve caraNa vizeSa mRdu mAlUma hue, ataH usane vicAra kiyA- mAlUma par3atA hai yaha koI satpuruSa hai| isake isa sparza se aisA jJAta hotA hai ki isane pahile rAjya kA upabhoga kiyA hai| jo janmase bhAra DhonekA kAma kiyA karate haiM, unake caraNoMkA sparza aisA mRdu nahIM hotA hai, isaliye maiM isa uttama nara ko kue meM nahIM ddaaluuNgii| aisA vicAra kara cora kI bahina usa mAlatI ne rAjA se kahA- maiMne isa kue meM caraNa prakSAlana ke bahAne se aneka manuSyoM ko DhakelA hai parantu merI himmata Apako isa kue meM Dhakela ne kI nahIM hotI hai / patA nahIM par3atA maiM kyoM Apake prabhAva se Apake vazaMgata ho rahI hUM / svAmin! Apa kRpA kara zIghra hA isa sthAna se nikala jAveM, nahIM to hamArA aura Apa kA donoM kA maraNa ho jAyagA / aisA sunakara rAjA zIghra hI vahAM se bAhara nikala aayaa| usa samaya maMDaka laI gaI ane tenA upara besADayA ane tenA caraNa dhAvAnA bahAne tenA ane paga pakaDI lIdhA rAjAnA caraNanA sparza thatAM ja tene te caraNu khUbaja kAmaLa jaNAyA. AthI teNe vicAra karyuM ke, A keAI satpurUSa che. AnA caraNunA sparzathI jANI zakAya che ke, teNe agAu rAjyanA upabhAga karyAM hAvA joIe. je janmathI bhAra upADavAnuM kAma kare che tenAM caraNeAnA sparze AvA kAmaLa naheAI zake. AthI A uttama purUSane mArAthI kuvAmAM kema na khAya ? evA vicAra karI te cAranI bahene rAjAne kahyuM, meM A kuvAmAM caraNu dhAvAnA ahAne aneka manuSyane dhakelyA che. paraMtu Apane A kuvAmAM dhakelavAnI mArI hIMmata cAlatI nathI. khakhara nathI paDatI ke huM ApanA prabhAvathI Apane vaza kema khanI rahI chuM, svAmin! Apa kRpA karIne jaldIthI A sthAnamAMthI nIkaLI jAva nahI' te| mArU ane tamArUM bannenu' mAta thaze. A pramANe sAMbhaLIne rAjA tarata ja tyAMthI cupacupa bahAra nikaLI gayA. ane ma`Daka cAranI dRSTie u0 13 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #113
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'vayomaraNaM bhaviSyati / tacchrutvA rAjA maNDake'pahRtavittavinyAsavyagre sati tto'pmRtH| nape gate sati sodareNa maNDakena pRSTA sA mAha-sa bhAravAhI nirgataH / tadA maNDakastamanudhAvati / rAjA AkRSTakhaDga te saMnikRSTamAlokya rAjamArgasthitapASANastambhasaMnidhau nilIya sthitaH / kopAndho maNDakaH--'sa evAyaM puruSa iti matvA khaDgena taM pASANastambhaM chitvA svagRhaM gataH / ___ atha prabhAte sa jAnuni vastraveSTanaM kRtvA rAjapathe gatvA vastrasIvanakArya kroti| rAjA'pi svabhavanaM gatvA tAM rAtrimativAhya dvitIyadivase taM cauraM draSTuM bhvnaannirgtH| cora ne usako nahIM dekha pAyA, kyoM ki vaha curAye hue dhana ke rakhane meM vyagracitta thA / jaba rAjA vahAM se calA gayA taba maMDaka ne apanI pahina se pUchA ki vaha bhAravAhaka kahAM hai ? / taba usane kahA ki vaha to yahA~ se nikala gyaa| maMDaka ne jyoM hI yaha bAta sunI to vaha zIghra hI vahAM se pakar3ane ke liye usake pIche dauDA / jyoM hI rAjA ne dekhA ki vaha talavAra liye mere pIche2 A rahA hai, aura aba bilakula najadIka sA A cukA hai, taba vaha rAjA rAjamArga meM sthita patthara ke khaMbhe kI oTa meM jAkara chipa gyaa| maMDakacora kopa se aMdhA to ho hI rahA thAusane samajhA ki yahI vaha bhAravAhI hai, aisA samajhakara usane usa khaMbhe ke Upara hI talavAra kA prahAra kara diyaa| khaMbhA TUTa kara gira pddaa| maMDakacora bhAravAhI ko marA samajha kara apane ghara para vApisa A gyaa| dUsare dina prabhAta hote hI maMDaka ne apanI jaMghAoM para kapaDA bAMdhA aura rAjapatha meM jAkara vastroM ko sIne kA kAma karane lgaa| na paDe. kAraNa ke maMDakate cerIne lAvelA dhanane ThekANe pADavAmAM guMthAyela hate. rAjAnA nAsI gayA bAda maMDake tenI bahenane pUchayuM ke-pele majura kayAM che? tenI bahene kahyuM ke, "te te cAlyA gayA." maMDake jyAre A sAMbhaLyuM ke tarata ja te maju rane pakaDI pADavA tenI pAchaLa deDa. rAjAe joyuM ke te talavAra laI mArI pAchaLa AvI rahyo che ane tadana najIka AvI gayo che, tyAre rAjA rAjamArga uparanA eka pattharanA thAMbhalAnI ADe jaIne chupAI gaye. maMDaka kepathI AMdhaLo banI gayuM hatuM te krodhAvezamAM bhAna bhUlI jaI pattharanA staMbhane ja mANasa dhArI tenA upara talavArano ghA karyo. staMbha tuTIne paDI gayo. maMDaka bhAra vAhIne marelo mAnIne pAche pitAne ghera cAlyo gayo. bIje divase savAra paDatAM ja te maMDaka pitAnI ane sAthaLa upara rojanA niyama pramANe kapaDuM vIMTI rAjamArga para besI kapaDAM tuNavAnuM kAma karavA mAMDe. A bAju uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #114
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 7 mUladevanRpadRSTAntaH sa ApaNadvAre taM dRSTvA rAtridRSTAnumAnena zIghraM pratyabhijJAya manasi vicArayati - yaH khalu rAtrau vegena dhAvati, sa evAyaM dine khaa iva ceSTate, iti vimRzya svabhavanaM gatvA tadabhijJAnakathanena tamAkArayituM svasevakAn preSitavAn / tairAhUtaH sa cauro'pi manasyevaM bhAvayati - rAtrau mayA vyagracittena sa puruSo na hataH, sa evAyaM rAjA saMbhAvyate, anyathA rAjA kathaM mAM pratyabhijAnIyAt ? iti cintayan sa cauro nRpasya samIpe gataH / rAjA ne bhI apane ghara Akara rAtri vyatIta kI / prAtaH hote hI rAjA usa cora ko dekhane ke liye ghara se bAhara niklaa| dukAna ke dvAra para usako rAjA ne baiThA huA dekhaa| rAtri meM rAjA ne ise dekha hI liyA thA ataH usI anumAna se " yaha vahI hai " aisA jAnakara rAjA ne vicAra kiyA jo rAtri meM bar3e vega se daur3atA hai, vahI isa samaya khaMja - laMgar3A jaisA bana baiThA hai| aisA vicAra kara rAjA apane mahala ko vApisa lauTa gayA aura jAte hI rAjA ne apane sevakoM ko bulAyA bulAkara usane usakI saba prakAra kI AkRti unako batAdI aura batAkara kahane lagA ki jAo usako yahAM bulA laao| jaba rAjapuruSoM ne AkRti ke anusAra usako pahicAna liyA to ve bole caliye Apa ko rAjA ne bulAyA hai / itanA sunate hI usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki - maiM vyagratA kI vajaha se usa puruSa ko mAra nahIM skaa| mAlUma par3atA hai ki vahI yaha rAjA hai, nahIM to vaha merI pahacAna kaise kara sakatA hai ? | isa rAjA mahelamAM pahoMcyA ane bAkInI rAta vyatita karI. savAra thatAM ja rAjA te cArane jovA mATe bahAra nIkaLyA. tyAM rAjamAnA eka eTalA upara rAjAe cerane beThelA joyA. rAtrInA vakhate rAjAe tene joI lIdhe hatA jethI " A teja cAra che" tenI khAtrI thatAM rAjAne Azcarya thayuM ke, rAtrInA vakhate je ghaNA vegathI doDe che te A samaye laMgaDA jevA banIne beThA che. rAjA potAnA mahele pAchA pharyAM. rAjya kamacArIone khelAvyA ane cAranI sarva prakAranI nizAnI tathA oLakha ApI kahyuM ke, jA A mANasane ahIM mArI pAse khelAvI lAve, rAjapuruSAe rAjAe khatAvelI nIzAnI ane eLakha anusAra tene eLakhI lIdhA. eTale tenI pAse jaIne kahyuM ke, cAlA tamane rAjA khelAve che.' A sAMbhaLatAM ja te cAranA manamAM vicAra AvyA ke vyagratAnA kAraNe pramAdavaze huM te puruSane mArI zakayA nahIM. caiAsa lAge che ke, te hAvA joIe. nahI. tA A mArI oLakhANu kaI rIte meLavI 6 rAtrInA vakhate A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 rAjA ja zake ? A

Page #115
uttarAdhyayanasUtre rAjJA tasmai caurAya varAsanaM dattam | sudhAdhArAsamairvacanaiH sAdaramabhilapan rAjA tamabravIt -nijAM bhaginIM me dehi, tataH sa taskaro manasi vicArayati - anyaH ko'pi mama bhaginIM vilokya madgRhAd bahirna nirgataH, tasmAt sa evAyamiti nizcayaM kRsvA vadati - svAmin ! mama bhaginIM gRhANa, ityukto nRpastAM rUpalAvaNyasampannAM pariNItavAn / taM maNDakaM va pradhAnamantripade niyuktaM kRtavAn / 100 anyadA rAjA taM maMtriNaM brUte - dravyeNa kAryamasti, kathamapi tat tvayA saMpAdyam / tatastenAtipracure dravye datte rAjA taM bahumAnaM kRtavAn / anyadA punarevaM tena prakAra kA vicAra karate 2 vaha puruSa rAjA ke pAsa AyA / Ate hI usake liye rAjAne eka suMdara Asana baiThane ko diyA, tathA amRta ke samAna vacanoM se usake sAtha vArtAlApa karane lagA / vArtAlApa ke daramyAna rAjA ne usase kahA- tuma apanI bhaginI ko mujhe de do / rAjA kA prastAva sunakara maMr3aka ne vicAra kiyA - yaha merI bahina ko kaise jAnatA hai ?, kyoM ki jitane bhI vyakti mere ghara Ate haiM, ve saba yamapura pahu~ca jAte haiM-vahAM se koI bAhara nikala hI nahIM sakatA hai, mAlUma hotA hai, yaha rAta kA bhagA huA hI vyakti hai / jaba usane acchI taraha mana meM nizcaya kara liyA to phira kahane lagA-svAmin! khuzI se Apa merI bahina ko le liijiye| maMr3aka kI isa bAta ko sunakara rAjA ne rUpalAvaNya se yukta usakI bahina ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA, tathA maMDaka ko apane yahAM pradhAnamantrI ke pada para niyukta kara diyA / eka dina rAjA ne maMDakamantrI se kahA- dravya se Aja kArya hai ataH jaise prakAranA vicAra karatA karatA te rAjAnI pAse AnyA. AvatAM ja rAjAe tene eka suMdara Asana besavA mATe ApyuM, ane amRtamaya vacanethI tenI sAthe vArtAlApa karavA mAMDayA. vArtAlApa daramyAna rAjAe tene kahyuM "tamArI mahena mane Ape " rAjAnA prastAva sAMbhaLIne maDake vicAryuM ke, mArI bahenane A kayAMthI jANe ? kemake jeTalI vyaktie mAre ghera AvI che e badhI yamapura paheAMcADI devAI che. tyAMthI kAI bahAra nIkaLI zakatu nathI. mAluma paDe che ke gai kAlanI bhAgela vyakti te A rAja pAte ja che. jyAre A vAtanI tenA manamAM pAkI khAtrI thaI tyAre teNe rAjAne kahyuM svAmin ! khuzIthI huM Apane mArI bahena Apu chu. maMDakanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe tenI rUpa lAvaNya yukta evI mahena sAthe lagna karyu" ane bhaDakane pradhAna maMtrInA padma upara niyukta karI dIdhA. eka divasa rAjAe maDaka maMtrIne kahyu "Aje dravyanI khUbaja jarUra paDela che mATe jeTaluM bane teTaluM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #116
priyadarzinI TIkA. a04 gA. 8 gurvAzA''rAdhanena munekSiprAptiH 101 dhanamAnAyitam / evaM punaH punaH kurvan nRpaH sakalaM tadvittaM gRhItavAn / ekadA rAjA tasya bhaginIM pRcchati-tava sodarasya kiyad dhanaM vidyate ? tayA proktam-etAvadeva dhanaM tasyAsIt / evamukto'sau nRpatiH puravAsibhyastaddhanaM lekhyAnusAreNa dApayitvA tasmai taskarAya maNDakAya prANAntikadaNDAthai svasevakAnAjJApayat / yataH pApakAriNAM mukhaM nAsti / yathA mUladevanRpo maNDakataskaraM dravyalAbha yAvat svamatripadadAnena rakSitavAn , evaM munIndrairapi bhUridoSasaMkulamapi zarIramAnirjarAlAbhamapekSaNIyam , tadabhAve tyAjyam // // iti muuldevptidRssttaantH||7|| bane vaha lAkara do / maMtrI ne rAjA kI bAta sunakara rAjA ko pracura dravya de diyaa| maMtrI kI udAratA dekhakara rAjA bahuta prasanna huA, tathA rAjA ne usakA khUba bahumAna kiyaa| isI taraha rAjA ne apanI caturAIse usase saba dravya maMgavA liyaa| eka dina rAjAne usakI bahina se pUchA-tumhAre bhAI ke pAsa aba aura kitanA dhana hai ? usane kahA basa itanA hI thA-aba aura nahIM hai / maMDaka cora kI bahina se jaba acchI taraha pUre samAcAra jAna liye, taba rAjA ne jina 2 kI corI huI thI una sabako nagara se bulavAyA aura sarakArI riporTa meM darja kie mutAbika corImeM gaye hue dravya ke anusAra sabakA dravya dilavA diyaa| pazcAtUusa maMDaka ko mantrI pada se cyuta karake rAjA ne usako prANAnta daMDa dene ke liye apane sevako ko Adeza de diyaa| pApa karane vAloM ko kabhI sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai / isa kathA se yahI zikSA milatI hai lAvI Apa. maMtrIe rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne pote AgaLa cerIthI saMgha reluM evuM puSkaLa dhana lAvI ApyuM. matrInI udAratA joIne rAjA ghaNeja prasanna thayA ane tenuM bahumAna karyuM. A rIte rAjAe kunehathI tenI pAsethI cerIthI ekaThuM kareluM dravya maMgAvI lIdhuM. eka divasa rAjAe te ceranI bahenane pUchayuM ke, tamArA bhAI pAse have kAMI rahyuM che? tyAre teNe kahyuM have A uparAMta kAMI dhana tenI pAse nathI. maMDaka coranI bahena pAsethI rAjAe badhuM jANI lIdhuM, pachI jene jene tyAM corI thaI hatI te nagara janene lAvyA ane sarakArI rIporTamAM jaNAvela cerI pramANe darekane temanuM dhana rAjAe ApI dIdhuM. pachI e kaMDaka maMtrIne tenA padethI dUra karIne rAja sevako dvArA prANata daMDanI zikSA ApI, pApa karavAvALAne kadI sukha maLI zakatuM nathI. A kathAthI e samajavAnuM maLe che ke, je uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #117
102 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jIvitaM hayitvA karmanirjarAM kuryAdityuktaM tat kiM svacchandatayA, utAnyathA vA ? ityAzakyAha chadaM niroheNa uveI mAkkhaM Ase jahA sikkhiyavammadhArI / puvAivAi care'ppamatte, tamhA muMNI khippamuveI mokhaM // 8 // chAyA-chandonirodhena upaiti mokSam , azvo yathA shikssitvrmdhaarii| pUrvANi varSANi cared apramattaH, tasmAd muniH kSipramupaiti mokSam // 8 // TIkA-'chaMda niroheNa' ityAdi / munizchandonirodhena gurvAdezaM vinaiva pravartanaM chaMdastasya nirodho varjanaM tena, ki jisa prakAra mUladeva rAjA ne maMDaka taskara ko jabataka usase samasta dravya nahIM le liyA tabataka mantrIpada para rakkhA aura usakI rakSA kI, isI taraha muniyoM ko bhI cAhiye ki ve isa zarIrako bhI ki jo aneka doSoM se bharA hai jabataka isase nirjarAkA lAbha hotA rahe tabataka rakSA krtaarhe| isake abhAva meM isa zarIra kA pratyAkhyAna-parijJAse parityAga kara deve // 7 // ||muuldev rAjA kA dRSTAnta samApta huaa| __ 'jIvita ko zuddha AhAra pAnIse surakSita karake karmoM kI nirjarA kare' aisA jo kahA hai so vaha khacchaMda bana kara kare athavA anyathA svacchaMdato ko roka kara kare ? isa prakAra kI AzaMkA ke samAdhAnanimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'chaMdaM nirohaNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha (muNI-muniH) sAdhu (chaMdaM niroheNa-chandonirodhena) prakAre mULadeva rAjAe kaMDaka cera pAsethI teNe coreluM saghaLuM dravya na laI lIdhuM tyAM sudhI tene mantrI pada upara rAkhyo ane tenI rakSA karI. A rIte munioe vicAravuM joIe ke, jyAM sudhI temane nijerAne lAbha maLatuM rahe tyAM sudhI A zarIra ke je aneka dethI bharela che tenuM teo rakSaNa karatA rahe, ane enA abhAvamAM tene pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI parityAga karI de. . 75 che A rIte mUladeva rAjAnuM daSTAMta saMpUrNa thayuM che jIvanane zuddha AhAra pANIthI surakSita karI karmonI nirjarA kare, evuM je kahela che te svacchaMdI banIne kare athavA svachaMdatAne rekIne bIjI rIte kare? mA prA2nI mArnu samAdhAna 421 // sUtra42 4 cha-'chadaM niroheNa' tyAhi. mayArtha-uMdaM niroheNa-chandonirodhena zurumAnI ! anusAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #118
priyadarzinI TIkA a04 gA0 8 gurvAzA''rAdhanena munekSiprAptiH 103 gurvAjJayA pravartanena, mokSa-nirduHkhasthAnam ajarAmarapadam , upaiti-pApnoti / atra dRSTAntamAha-' Ase jahA ' ityAdi / yathA zikSitavarmadhArI-zikSitazcAsau varmadhArI ceti samAsaH, gamanotplavanAdizikSA prAptaH kavacadhArI ca, azvaH, chandonirodhena svAtantryavarjanena mokSaM yuddhabhUmau zatrukRtAbhighAtAt svAtmano rakSaNam , upaitibhApnoti, zatrubhirhantuM na zakyate iti bhAvaH / kiMca-pUrvANi-pUrvapramitAni varSANi yAvat , apramattaH pramAdaparivarjitaH san caret sAdhumArge viharet / tasmAt = pramAdaparivarjanapUrvakasAdhumArgArAdhanAt , muniH kSipraM zIghraM mokSa-zAzvatasukhasthAnam upaiti-mApnoti / guru mahArAja kA AjJAke anusAra karane se (mokkhaM-mokSam ) AkUlatA rahita duHkha varjita-sthAna ko-ajarAmara pada ko (uvei-upaiti) prApta kara letA hai ( jahA-yathA ) jaise (sikkhiyavammadhArI Ase-zikSitavamaMdhArI azvaH ) gamana utplavana Adi kI zikSAse zikSita kiyA gayA tathA kavacadhArI ghoDA (chaMda niroheNa-chando nirodhena) svAtaMtryake parihAra se (mokkhaM-mokSam) yuddhabhumi meM zatrukRta abhighAta se apanI rakSA (uvei-upaiti) karatA hai-zatrudvArA Ahata nahIM ho sakatA hai aura vaise muni (puvvAi vAsAi-pUrvANi varSANi ) pUrva pramita varSoM taka (appamatte -apramattaH) pramAdarahita hotA huA (care-caret ) sAdhumArga meM vicaraNa kare / kyoM ki (tamhA-tasmAt ) pramAdaparivarjanapUrvaka sAdhumArga kI ArAdhanAse (muNI-muniH ) sAdhu (khippaM-kSipram ) zIghra (mokkhaMmokSam ) zAzvatasukhasthAna ko (uvei-upaiti) prApra karatA hai| re muNi-muniH sAdhu mokkhaM-mokSam mAsatA khitapata sthAnane25422 pahane mAkSane uvei-upaiti prAta 42 haye cha jahA-yathA rema-sikkhiyavammadhArI Ase-zikSitavarmadhArI azvaH gamana, Gruaqna yAnI zikSAthI zikSita mana padhArI gho| chadaM niroheNa-chandonirodhena svAtaMtryatAna choDI 47 mokkhaM-mokSam yuddhabhUmimA zatru ta23thI thatA prahArathI re zata pAtArnu 2655 uvei-upaiti re cha. zatrumAthI gharA/ ort nathI. zata muni pradhAi vAsAi-pUrvANi varSANi 5 prabhita kI sudhI appamatte-apramattaH prabhAI hita manI care-caretU sAdhu bhAgamA viya26 42tA rahe. bha, tamhA-tasmAt prabhAha parivana pUrva sAdhubhAnI mArAdhanAthI muNi-suniH sAdhu khippakSipram hI mokkha-mokSam zAzvata supa sthAnane uvei-upaiti prAta 4re che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #119
104 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___'pUrvANi varSANi' ityanena pUrvavarSAyuSkasyApi pramAdaH sarvadA sarvathA varjanIya iti sUcyate, pramAdavarjanAt kSipraM mokSo bhavatIti matvA'ntakAle eva pramAdaM varjayiSyAmi' iti tena na mantavyamiti bhAvaH / atrAzvadRSTAntaH procyate__ campAnagaryA raNavIranAmA nRpo dvAbhyAM kSatriyaputrAbhyAM dvau hayakizorau zikSaNArtha poSaNArtha ca dattavAn / tatraikaH zuddhaH samayocitAhArastaM hayaM poSayan gama"pUrvANi varSANi" isa pada dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki yadi sAdhu kI Ayu eka pUrva koTi kI bhI hove to bhI usako (appamatteapramattaH) pramAda kA parihAra kara denA cAhiye / usako aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki pramAda ke parivarjana se zIghra mokSa mila jAtA hai, ataH maraNa samaya meM hI pramAda kA parihAra kara duuNgaa| bhAvArtha-sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane gurumahArAja kI AjJAnusAra pravRtti karatA rahe / isI se usako mukti pada kA lAbha ho sakatA hai| sAdhu kI avasthA cAhe eka pUrvakoTi kI bhI kyoM na ho usako bhI apane gRhIta vratoM ke yathAvat pAlana meM pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| kyA ki pramAda kA parihAra kiye vinA mukti kA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai| gAthA meM jo azva kI upamA dI gaI hai usa saMbaMdha meM dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai caMpAnagarI meM eka rAjA thA jisakA nAma raNavIra thaa| isane apane do ghoDe ke baccoM ko do kSatriyaputroM ko zikSita karane ke liye tathA " puvvAi vAsAi-pUrvANi varSANi " 20 54 daa|| sUtra me bhAzita 42 cha hai, na sAdhunu mAyuSya se pUrva aTInulAya ta 55 to appamatte-apramattaH sarvathA pramAdane tyAga karI devuM joIe teNe evuM na samajavuM joIe ke, pramAdanA parivarjanathI zighamokSa maLI jAya che. mATe maraNa samayeja pramAdane tyAga karIza. bhAvArtha sAdhunuM e kartavya che ke, te pitAnA gurumahArAjanI AjJA anusAra pravRtti karatA rahe. tenAthI tene muktipadane lAbha thatuM rahe che. sAdhunI avasthA eka pUrva keTInI paNa kema na hoya chatAM teNe pitAnAM grahaNa karelAM vratanuM yathAvatuM pAlana karavAmAM pramAda na karavo joIe. kemake, pramAdane tyAga karyA vagara muktine lAbha thato nathI. gAthAmAM je azvanI upamA ApI che tenuM daSTAMta A prakAranuM che. caMpAnagarImAM raNadhIra nAme eka rAjA rAjya karatuM hatuM. teNe pitAnA be ghoDAnA baccAne be kSatriya putrane ucheravA tathA keLavavA mATe ApyA. temAMthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #120
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 8 gurvAzArAdhane'zvadRSTAntaH notplavanAdikA azvakalAH zikSayati / dvitIyastu turagAya yogyAhAramadatvA dUSitA''hAraM dadAti, gharaTTakayantre vAhanAdikaM karoti / azvabhojanArtha yad dravyaM rAjJA dattaM tadapi sa svayameva bhuktavAn / na ca kAmapyazvakalAM tasmai zikSitavAn / ___ anyadA yuddhe prastute rAjJA tau kSatriyaputrAvAhUya kathitam-yuvAM svaM svamazvamAruhya zIghramAgacchatam / tatastau svasvaturagamAruhya rAjJaH samIpe smaayaatau| nRpAjJayA tau sAyudhau yuddhamadhye praviSTau / tatra zikSito'zvaH kSatriyaputrasya cittAnuvRttyA poSaNa karane ke liye diye / unameM se ekane apane ghor3e ke bacceko zuddha evaM samayocita AhAra pradAna dvArA khUba puSTa kiyA aura gamana utplavana Adika azvakalAoM meM zikSita kara liyaa| dUsare ne pramAdavaza apane ghoDe ke bacce ko na to yogya AhAra hI diyA, aura na usako azvasaMbaMdhI koI kalA hI sikhalAI, pratyuta dakSita AhAra dekara usako kamajora banA diyA, evaM usako arahara meM jor3akara usase khUba pAnI khiMcavAyA / rAjA ne jo dravya, ghoDe ke bhojana evaM pAlana karane ke liye diyA thA usako bhI svayaM hI khA gyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki rAjA ko kisI anya rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane kA maukA A gyaa| usane una donoM kSatriya putroM ko bulAkara kahA ki Apa donoM jane apane 2 ghoDe para caTakara zIghra A jAve / rAjA kI AjJA prApta kara ve donoM kSatriyakumAra apane 2 ghoDe para caDha kara rAjA ke pAsa A gaye / rAjA ne unako zastra dekara yuddha ke liye bheja diyaa| ve donoM yuddhabhUmi meM jAkara pahu~ca gaye / inameM jisakA eke pitAnA ghaDAnA baccAne zaddha ane samAcita AhArathI khUba rUSTapuSTa banAvyo sAtho jhAtha gamana uddhavana Adi adhakaLAothI sArI rIte keLavyuM. bIjAe pramAdavaza banI pitAnA ghoDAnA baccAne na te cagya AhAra Apyo ane na te azva saMbaMdhI keI keLavaNI ApI. paraMta phaSita khorAka ApI tene sAva kamajora banAvI dIdhuM. temaja raMTamAM joDIne tenI pAse khUba pAchuM kheMcAvyuM. rAjAe gheDAnA pAlana mATe je dravya Apela hatuM te piteja khAI gayo. samaya jatAM eka vakhate rAjAne bIjA keI rAjA sAthe yuddha karavAne moko Avyo. teNe te ane kSatriya putrane bolAvIne kahyuM ke, tame baMne jaNe potapotAnA ghaDA upara caDIne jaldI Avo. rAjAnI AjJA thatAM te bane kSatriya kumAre pita pitAnA ghoDA upara besIne rAjAnI pAse AvyA. rAjAe temane zastra vagere ApIne yuddhamAM mokalyA. te bane yuddha bhUmimAM u0 14 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #121
uttarAdhyayanasUtre saMcaran sadyaH saMgrAmapAraM gataH / yastvazikSitaH sa zubhazikSA vinA gharaTTakayantrabhramaNena bhrAmyati / tathAvidhaM taM turaGgamaM dRSTvA'pare bhaTAH-azikSito'yamazva iti jJAtvA tadazvArUDhaM kSatriyaputraM hatvA te tamazvaM gRhItavantaH / evaM gurvAjJayA pravartamAnA munayaH saMsArapAraM vrajanti / ityazvadRSTAntaH // 8 // nanu chandonirodhena muktizcet tarhi antasamaya evAyaM kriyatAmityAzajhyAha se puvamevaM ne labheja pachA, esovA sAsaryavAiyANaM / visIyaI sIDhilaM Auyammi, kaoNlovIe sarirassa bhae~ // 9 // chAyA-sa pUrvamevaM na labheta pazcAt , eSopamA zAzvatavAdinAm / viSIdati zithile AyuSi, kAlopanIte zarIrasya bhede // 9 // ghor3A zikSita thA vaha apane mAlika kI AjJAnusAra-citta kI vRtti ke mAphika-calakara usa yuddhabhUmi se zIghra hI pAra ho gyaa| tathA jisakA ghor3A azikSita evaM kamajora sA thA vaha zubhazikSA ke vinA jaise arahaTa yaMtra meM bhramaNa karatA thA usI mAphika vahAM ghUmane laga gyaa| yoddhAoM ne jaba isa prakAra se bhramaNa karate hue isa ghoDe ko dekhA to unhoM ne usako azikSita jAnakara usake savAra ko vahIM para mAra DAlA aura usa ghoDe ko apane hAtha meM kara liyaa| isa kathA kA sAra yahI hai ki jo muni zikSita azva kI taraha gurumahArAja kI AjJAnusAra pravarttamAna hote rahate haiM ve saMsAra ke pAra pahu~ca jAte haiN|8|| ||is prakAra azvadRSTAMta samApta huaa| pahoMcyA. AmAM je ghaDo keLavAyela hatuM te pitAnA mAlikanI AjJA anusAra cittanI vRttinI mAphaka cAlIne te yuddha bhUmithI saphaLatA pUrvaka jaldI bahAra nIkaLI gaye. ane jene gheDe binakeLavAyela tathA kamajora hatuM te sArI zikSA na maLavAthI jema reMTamAM bhramaNa karato hato tenI mAphaka tyAM paNa ghumavA lAge. ddhAoe A prakArathI pharatA ghaDAne jyAre je tyAre temaNe tene azikSita jANIne tenA svArane tyAM ja mArI nAkhyo ane te ghoDAne potAne kabaje karI lIdhuM. A kathAne sAra e che ke je muni keLavAyelA azvanI mAphaka gurumahArAjanI AjJA anusAra pravartamAna thatA rahe che, te saMsArathI pAra pahoMcI jAya che A pramANe azvadRSTAMta samApta thayuM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #122
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 9 gurSAkSAyAM pramAdavajanopadezaH 107 TIkA-'sa punvamevaM ' ityaadi| 'saH' iti yattacchabdayonityasAkAGkSatayA 'yaH' iti labhyate, yaH puruSaH pUrvamapramattatvaM na labheta, sa pazcAd antasamaye'pi apramattatvaM na labheta, atra evaM zabdo'pyarthakaH / eSA upamA-saMpradhAraNA-yad 'vayaM pazcAddharma kariSyAmaH' itilakSaNA zAzvatavAdinA=nirupakramAyuSAM sarvajJAnAm, na tu jalabubudavadAyuSAm asmAkaM chamasthAnAm , tathA-zithile AtmapradezAn muJcati AyuSi, zarIrasya bhedeAtmanaH sakAzAd dehasya pRthagbhAve, kAlApanIte-jIve mRtyusamIpaM prApite sati viSIdati / tasmAt pUrvamapi pazcAdapi sarvadA pramAdaM varjayeditibhAvaH // 9 // ___ yadi chaMdonirodha se mukti kI prApti hotI hai, to isako aMtasamaya meM hI karanA cAhiye isa prakAra kI AzaMkA kA uttara isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra de rahe haiM-'sa putvamevaM '-ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo jIva pahile se apramatta dazA ko prApta nahIM karatA hai (sa-saH) vaha (pacchA-pazcAt ) anta samaya meM bhI apramatta dazA ko (na labhejja-na labhate) prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| (esovamA sAsayavAiyA NaM-eSA upamA zAzvatavAdikAnAm) "hama pIche dharma kareMge" isa prakAra kI dhAraNA nirupakrama AyuvAle sarvajJoM kI hai, na ki jalabudbuda ke samAna AyuvAle hama chadmastha jIvoM kii| (Auyammi sIDhila-AyuSi zithile) Ayu ke zithila hone para-AtmapradezoM ko chor3ane para (sarIrassa bheezarIrasya bhede ) evaM AtmA se gRhIta zarIra ke jude hone para (kAlovaNIekAlopanIte) tathA aMtasamaya A jAne para pramAdI jIva (visIyaIviSIdati) pazcAttApa karatA hai isaliye pahile bhI aura pazcAd bhI sarvadA je chanirodhathI muktinI prApti thAya che te tene aMta samayamAM ja karavuM joIe. A prakAranI AzaMkAne uttara A gAthAthI sUtrakAra Ape che. "sapuvvamevaM" chatyAhi. anvayArtha-je jIva pahelethI ja apramattadazAne prApta nathI karato sa-saH te pacchA-pazcAt manta samaye 54 pramattAne na labhejja-na labheta pAsa 421 zatA nathI. esovamA sAsayavAiyANa-eSA upamA zAzvatavAdinAm "pachIthI dharma 4zaza" A prakAranI dhAraNA nirUpakrama AyuSyavALA sarvajJonI che nahIM ke, pANInA 52poTI 2vI AyuSyANA mApa chamastha vAnI Auyammi sIDhila-AyuSi zithile mAyuSya zithIla yatAM yAtma prazAna ch|utaa sarIrassa mee-zarIrasya bhede bhane sAmAnya gha 42vA zarIrathI guDha thadi kAlopaNIe-kAlopanIte tathA mAmarI ghaDI mApI rai pramAhI 01 visIyaI-viSIdati pazcAttA5 42 cha. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #123
108 uttarAdhyayanasUtre punarapyAha- mUlamkhippaM ne sakeI vivegameGa, tamhA samuMhAya pahAya kAme / samecche loga samayA maDesI appANarakkhI nai creppmtte||10|| chAyA-kSipraM na zaknoti vivekametuM, tasmAt samutthAya prahApa kAmAn / sametya lokaM samatayA maharSiH, AtmarakSIva cared apramattaH // 10 // TIkA-'khippaM na ' ityaadi| he ziSya ! AtmA kSipraM zIghra, vivekaM dravyato bAhyaviSayasaMgaparityAgarUpaM, bhAvataH-kaSAyaparihArAtmakam , etum=prAptuM na zaknoti / tasmAt samutthAya= 'pazcAdU dharma kariSyAmi' ityAlasyaparivajanena udyamaM kRtvA, kAmAn zabdAdipramAda kA parihAra kara denA caahiye| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo sAdhu saMyama meM pahile se pramAdI banA rahatA hai vaha anta meM pramAdI nahIM hogA yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ataH pahile se hI isake parihAra kA prayatna karate rahanA cAhiye / 'dharma pIche kareMge' yaha to una nirupakrama AyuSya vAle jJAniyoM kI yAta hai, hamAre jaise chamasthoM kI nahIM // 9 // phira bhI kahate haiM-'khippaM na skkei'-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha he ziSya ! (vivegaM-vivekam ) dravya kI apekSA bAhya viSaya ke saga ke parityAgarUpa, aura bhAva kI apekSA kaSAyoM ke parityAgarUpa viveka ko (khippaM-kSipraM ) zIghra (euM-etum ) prApta karane ke liye (na sakkei-na zaknoti) samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai| (tamhA samuhAyatasmAt samutthAya ) isaliye 'pIche kI umara meM dharma karUMgA' isa prakAra kA ATalA mATe pahelAM ane pachIthI paNa sarvadA pramAda rahita ja rahevuM joIe. tAtparya e che ke-je sAdhu saMyamamAM pahelethI pramAdI banI rahe che. te aMta samaye paNa pramAdi nahi banI rahe te kahI zakAya nahi. mATe pahelethI ja teNe pramAda choDavAno prayatna karatA rahevuM joIe. "dharma pachI karIza" e te evA nirUpakama jJAnIonI vAta che. amArA jevA chadmasthanI nahIM ! 9 che zrI 54 cha-"khippaM na sakke" chatyAhi. anvayAtha-De ziSya ! mAtmA vivega-vivekam dravyanI mavekSA mAha viSayanA saMganA parityAgarUpa ane bhAvanI apekSAe kaSAnA parityAga rUpa vi ne khippaM-kSipraM zIghra eu-etuma pAsa 421 // bhATe na sakkei-na zaknoti samaya ya tA nathI. tamhA samuhAya-tasmAtU samutthAya mATA bhoTa pAsI bharamA dharma karIza" e prakAranA vicArarUpI je pramAda che tene parihAra karI je uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #124
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 10 gurkhAzAyAM pramAdakaraNe brAhmaNIdRSTAntaH 109 bhogAn, prahAya = parityajya, lokaM = SaDjIvanikAyarUpam, samatayA = samAnabhAvenaAtmavat, sametya = viditvA, maharSiH = mahAmuniH, AtmarakSI = AsravanirodhAdAtmarakSakaH, vakAro'tra nizcayArthavAcakaH, nizcayena apramattaH sarvadA sarvathA pramAdavarjitaH san caret = sAdhumArge viharet / atra brAhmaNIdRSTAntaH procyate kazcid brAhmaNo'nyatra deze gatvA sAGgavedAnadhItya svagRhamAgataH / tasmai kenacid vipreNa surUpA svakanyakA dattA / sa rAjJA prajAbhizca saMmAnito dhanasamRddho vicArarUpa jo pramAda hai usakA parihAra karake jo udyama karatA hai, aura saceta hokara ( kAme - kAmAn) zabdAdika bhogoM ko ( pahAya - prahAya ) dUra karake - tyAga karake (logaM - lokam ) SaDjIvanikAyarUpa isa loka ko ( samayA - samatayA ) samAnabhAva se apanI AtmA ke samAna ( sameccasametya ) jAnakara (va - va ) nizcaya se ( appANarakkhI - AtmarakSI) Asrava ke nirodha se svayaM apanI rakSA karanevAlA hotA hai, aisA (mahesI - maharSiH ) mahAmuni ( appamatte ghare - apramattaH caret ) sarvadA sarvathA pramAdavarjita hokara sAdhumArga meM vicaraNa kare / isa para brAhmaNIkA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai koI eka brAhmaNa videza jAkara sAMgopAGga vedoM kA adhyayana karake apane ghara para vApisa AyA / usako vidvAna dekhakara kisI dUsare brAhmaNa ne usakA saMbaMdha apanI kanyA ke sAtha kara diyA / kanyA rUpatI thii| isa brAhmaNa kI vidvattA se AkRSTa hokara vahAM kI janatA evaM rAjA ne isakA khUba sanmAna kiyA ataH yaha acche paise vAlA ho gayA / udyabha kure che ane yetanavAMta manI kAme- kAmAn zahADi logone pahAya - prahAya 62 4rI-tyAga jhurI logaM -lokam SaTa bhavanIya35 mA sAune samayA - samatayA samAna lAvathI potAnA AtmAnI bhAi samecca sametya lagIne va-va nizcayathI apArakhI - AtmarakSI bhAvanA nirodhathI svayaM potAnI rakSA uravAtrANA hAya che mevA mahesI-maharSiH bhaDAbhuni appamatte care - apramattaH caret sarva hA sarvathA pramAdathI vata banI sAdhumAgamAM vicaraNa kare. AnA upara eka brAhmaNInuM dRSTAMta A prakAranuM che-- kAI eka brAhmaNu videzamAM jaine tyAM sAMgApAMga vanuM adhyayana karIne peAtAnA ghera pAchA AvyA. ene vidvAna joine kAi bIjA brAhmaNe tenI sAthe potAnI putrI paraNAvI. kanyA rUpavatI hatI. te brAhmaNanI vidvattAthI tyAMnI janatA ane rAjAe tenuM bahu ja sanmAna karyuM. AthI te khuba sArA paisApAtra banI gayeA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #125
110 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jAtaH / tato'sau vividhAlaGkArAn kArayitvA bhAryAyai dattavAn / sA'pi tAn paridhAya bhUSitaiva sarvadA vartate / ekadA svapatinA proktam - priye ! utsavAdiSu bhUSaNAni paridhehi na tu nityam, yato'dhunA taskaropadravaH mAntagrAme punaH punarbhavati, teSAmAgamane bhUSaNAni zIghraM nottArayituM zakyAni / sA vadati-svAmin ! yadA taskarA AyAsyanti tadA'haM zIghrameva bhUSaNAnyuttArayiSyAmi ityuktvA sA tAni bhUSaNAni nocAritavatI / daridra se dhanI bana gayA / phira kyA kahanA - isane aneka prakAra ke AbhUSaNa banAkara apanI bhAryA ko diye, vaha baDI prasanna huI / vaha AbhUSaNoM ko pahana kara apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karane lagI / eka dina kI bAta hai ki paMDitajI ne isa apanI paMDitAnIjI se kahA priye! tuma yaha kAma acchA nahIM karatI jo hamezAM hI AbhUSaNoM ko pahire rahA karatI ho / AbhUSaNa nitya pratidina pahinane ke thoDe hI huA karate haiM, ye to koI khAsa utsava Adi ke samaya para hI pahine jAte haiN| dUsare Ajakala pAsa 2 ke gAMvoM meM cora kA upadrava bhI bAra 2 hotA rahatA hai, yadi mAna lo ve apane ghara para AjAveM to AbhUSaNa usa samaya zIghra bhI nahIM utAre jA sakate haiM, aisI sthiti meM inako pratidina na pahina kara kabhI 2 mauke para pahinanA hI ThIka hai / apane pati kI bAta sunakara paMDitAnIne kahA- nAtha ApakA kahanA vaise to ThIka hai, parantu maiM Apa ko vizvAsa dilAtI hUM ki jaba cora yahAM AyeMge taba maiM ina AbhUSaNoM ko zIghra hI utAra kara rakha dUMgI, Apa cintA na kareM / 1 dvAradrImAMthI dhanIka thaI gayA. pachI te zuM kahevuM? teNe aneka prakAranAM AbhUSaNA banAvI peAtAnI patnIne ApyAM. te khUba prasanna thaI. te AbhUSa Ane paherIne te pAtAnA bhAgyane vakhANavA lAgI. eka divasanI vAta che ke, te paMDitajIe peAtAnI patnIne kahyuM ke, tuM haMmezAM AbhUSaNAne paherIne k che te sArU nathI karatI. AbhUSaNa dararAja paherI rAkhavA mATe thADAM khanAvAya che? e teA vAra tahevAra temaja utsava upara ja paheravAnAM hoya che. bIjI AjakAla AjubAjunA gAmamAM cArAnA upadrava paNa uparA upara thaI rahyo che. mAnI le ke, ApaNA ghara upara AvI jAya te AbhUSaNu e samaye tAtkAlika utArI zakAya nahIM evI sthitimAM Ane rAja paherI rAkhavAM e ThIka nathI. peAtAnA patinI vAta sAMbhaLIne paDitANIe kahyu ke, nAtha! ApanuM kahevu eka rIte tA kharAbara che, paraMtu huM Apane khAtrIthI kahuM chuM ke, jyAre cAra leAkA ahiM Avaze tyAre huM AbhUSaNAne khUba jhaDapathI utArIne mUkI daIza. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #126
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 4 gA0 10 gurvAjJAyAMpramAdakaraNe brAhmaNIdRSTAntaH 111 keciccaurAstAM nityamaNDitAM dRSTvA'nyadA tasya viprasya gRhe praviSTAH, tadbhAryA - bhUSaNAni grahItumudyatAH / sA nityaM snigdhabhojanAt sthUlazarIrA'nabhyAsAjjhaTiti bhUSaNottAraNAsamarthA cAsIt / karabhUSaNAni sthUlakarAbhyAM jhaTitina niHsarantIti matvA caurAstasyAH karau chittvA kaTakAdikaM nItvA zIghra nirgatAH / isa prakAra usane kaha kara AbhUSaNoM ko nahIM utaaraa| kisI samaya coroM ne usa AbhUSaNoM ko dekhakara usake ghara para corI karane kA irAdA kiyaa| samaya pAkara ve eka dina isake ghara meM Aye / aba paNDi - tAnI jI ko apane AbhUSaNoM kI rakSA karane kI baDI cintA huI / aura cora inhIM AbhUSaNoM ko curAne ke liye hI to paNDitajI ke ghara meM Aye the, ataH paMDitajI ne cAhA ki ye AbhUSaNa zIghra hI utAra kara surakSita rakha diye jAveM, parantu paNDitAnIjI roja malAI Adi snigdha padArthoM kA sevana karatI thI isaliye unakA zarIra AvazyakatA se adhika sthUla ho cukA thA, tathA AbhUSaNoM ko jaldI se jaldI utArane kA usako abhyAsa bhI nahIM thA, isaliye vaha usa samaya una apane pahire hue AbhUSaNoM ko utAra ne meM samartha na ho skii| idhara coroM ne dekhA ki paNDitAnIjI kAphI sthUla zarIra kI hai, inake hAthoM se ye AbhUSaNa jaldI nikAle nahIM jA sakate, aisA socakara coroM ne paNDitAnI ke donoM hI hAtha kATa DAle aura AbhUSaNoM ko lekara zIghra vahAM se nikala bhAge / isase yahI sArA~za nikalatA hai ki jisa prakAra pnnddiApa ciMtA na karo. Ama kahIne teNe AbhUSaNa na utAryA. kAi samaye cArAe A pAMpaDatANInA AbhUSaNeAne joine te brAhmaNane ghera cArI karavAnA nizcaya karyoM. samaya meLavIne eka divasa tenA ghara upara AvyA. A samaye AbhU SonuM rakSaNa karavAnI cintA paDatANIne thaI paDI. cAra A AbhUSazeAne cAravA mATe te AvyA hatA. paMDitANIe vicAyuM ke A AbhUSaNAne jaladIthI utArIne surakSita sthaLe mukI dauM. parantu paDitANI rAja malAI Adi snigdha padArthonuM sevana karatI hatI. ethI tenuM zarIra khUba jADu thaI gayu hatuM, temaja AbhUSaNeAne jaldIthI utAravAne tene mahAvarA paNa na hatA. A kAraNe te pAte paherelAM AbhUSaNlRAne samayasara utArI na zakI, A tarapha cArIe joyuM' ke, pa'DitANIjI bhAre sthULa zarIravALAM che. tenA hAtheAmAMthI A AbhUSaNu jaldIthI nIkaLI zake tema nathI. AthI cArae paMDitANInA ane hAtha kApI nAkhyA. ane AbhUSAne laIne teo tyAMthI nIkaLI gayA. AthI eveA sArAMza nIkaLe che ke, paDitANIe peAtAnA patinA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #127
112 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - yathA sA brAhmaNI pativacane pramAdakaraNena bhUSaNAni zIghramapanetumasamarthA, chinnahastA jAtA, tathA bhagavatpravacane gurvAdeze pramAdI kSipraM vivekaM kartuM na zaknoti / pramattadRSTAntaM pradApramattadRSTAntaH pradazyatecaMpAnagIM bhadranAmakaH zreSThI svasevakAn gRhe muktvA svayaM vANijyA dezAntare yayau / tasya bhAryA''lasyavazAt tAn sevakAn sva-sva-karmasu na vyApArayati, svAgasaMskAratatparA kAlopapannaM bhojanAdikaM tebhyo na dadAti / tatastattatkAryANAM hAnirabhavat , tasya zreSThinaH pracuraM dhana naSTam / tAnI ne apane pati ke vacanoM ko mAnane meM pramAda kiyA isaliye usako chinnahasta honA-hAtha kaTavAnA-paDA, isI taraha bhagavatpravacanasvarUpa jo gurumahArAja kI AjJA hai, usameM jo sAdhu pramAdI hotA hai vaha zIghra viveka nahIM kara sakatA hai| aba apramatta kA dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai caMpAnagarI meM bhadra nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| makAnameM naukaroMko rakhakara vaha vyApAra karane ke liye dUsare deza calA gyaa| isakI patnI to thI parantu vaha Alasya meM hI paDI rahatI thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki vaha apane ina nokaroM ke kAryoM kA yathAvat nirIkSaNa nahIM karatI thA aura na usase kucha kAma karaneko hI kahatI, kyA inhoM ne kiyA yA kyA nahIM kiyA, kyA inase karanA hai, isa tarapha isakA bilakula lakSya nahIM rahatA thaa| usakA lakSya adhikatara apane zArIrika zRMgAra kI ora vizeSa rahatA thA isaliye samayAnusAra vaha naukaroM ko khAne pIne ko bhI nahIM de vacana mAnavAmAM je rIte pramAda karyo ane te kAraNe tenA hAtha kapAyA. eja rIte bhagavata pravacana rUpI gurumahArAjanI je AjJA che temAM je sAdhu pramAda seve che te jaldIthI sArAsArane viveka karI zakatA nathI. have apramattanuM daSTAnta ApavAmAM Ave che.-- campAnagarImAM bhadra nAmane eka zeTha rahetuM hatuM. teNe vyApAra arthe paradeza javA nirNaya karyo. ane pote ekalo nIkaLyo ane ghera tenI patnI ane nokara vargane rAkhyA tenI patnI mahA ALasu hatI e kAraNathI te potAnA nokaronA kAryanuM yathAvata nirIkSaNa paNa karatI na hatI temaja tene kaI kAma paNa batAvatI nahIM. temaNe zuM karyuM, ? zuM na karyuM ? zuM karavAnuM bAkI che ? A tarapha te jarA paNa lakSa ApatI nahIM, u69 te potAnA zArarIka zaNagAra tarapha vadhAre lakSa ApatI. tenI A kuTevane kAraNe te samaya sara karene khAvApIvAnI vyavasthA paNa karI zakatI na hatI. AthI nekare paNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #128
miyadarzinI TIkA a0 4 gA. 10 gurvAjJAyAM pramAdavarjane zreSThibhAryAdRSTAntaH 113 dezAntarAdAgato gRhapatiH zreSThI sarva tavRttaM vijJAyAnyAM nirdhanakanyAM pariNItavAn kiMtu tatraivaM vyavasthA kRtA-asau yadi svAtmAnaM bhRtyAdikaM ca rakSayet, tadA mayA pariNeyA bhavet / atha tayavasthAGgIkAre kRte sati pariNItAyai tasyai gRhakRtpasarvabhAraM samarpya sa zreSThI punaranyadA dezAntaraM gtH| sakatI thI, ataH naukara bhI apane kartavya kI ora se upekSita rahA karate the| isase kAryoM meM bahuta kucha hAni hotI rahatI thii| naukaroM ke evaM patnI ke pramAda se seTha kA bahuta sA dravya naSTa ho gyaa| kisI samaya dezAntara se vApisa hokara seThajI ghara para aaye| ghara kI hAlata dekhakara unako baDA aphasosa huaa| seThAnI kI hAlata dekhakara usane kisI eka nirdhana kanyA ke sAtha apanA dUsarA vivAha karane kA irAdA kiyaa| vivAha ke yogya usako kanyA bhI mila gaI parantu usameM isane yaha zarta rakhI kI yadi yaha kanyA apanA evaM naukaroM kA barobara saMrakSaNa kara sakegI to hI maiM isake sAtha vivAhabandhana meM bandha sduuNgaa| kanyA ne ye saba bAteM seTha kI kabUla karalI / seTha ne usake sAtha vivAha kara liyA aura usako apane ghara para bhI le aayaa| saba vyavasthA usako samajhA dii| ghara kA jitanA bhI bhAra thA vaha saba unake AdhIna kara diyaa| seTha isa prakAra kI sarvAGgINa vyavasthA kara puna: dravyopArjana ke liye paradeza calA gyaa| usa navapariNItA kulavadhU ne pitAnI pharaja pratye bedarakAra rahevA lAgyA. mANasanI bedarakArIne lIdhe. kAma kAjamAM ghaNI ja takalIpha rahetI. nekare ane patnInA asahakAra ane pramAdane kAraNe zeThanuM ghaNuM dhana khalAsa thayuM. keTalAka samaya pachI paradeza gayelo zeTha ghera pAcho Avyo. gharanI hAlata joIne tene khUba aphasosa thayo. zeThANInI AvI bedarakAra vartaNUka joIne teNe kaI garIba gharanI kanyA sAthe pitAne bIje vivAha karavAno vicAra karyo. vivAhane cagya kanyA paNa tene maLI gaI, paraMtu temAM teNe e zarata rAkhI ke, je te kanyA potAnI ane nakara cAkaronI dekhabhALa karI zakaze te ja huM tenI sAthe lagna sambanya rAkhIza nahiM te lagna phaka, kanyAe zeThanI e zarata kabUla rAkhI. jethI zeThe tenI sAthe lagna karyuM. ane tene paNa pitAne ghera laI AvyA. gharanI saghaLI vyavasthA tene samajAvI dIdhI. gharane saghaLe bhAra tene seMpI dIdhe. A prakAranI vyavasthA karIne zeTha dravyopArjana mATe pharIthI dezAvara cAlyo gayo. navaparaNIta e navI zeThANIe pitAnA gharanuM kAmakAja karavAmAM u015 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #129
114 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sA svagRhakRtye pramAdarahitA dAsakarmakarAdIn sva-sva - karmaNi niyojayati, madhurAlApairAlapati, dAsAdInAM prAtarAzaM bhojanaM ca samaye dadAti, ucitasamaye betanaM ca, evaM sarve dAsabhRtyAdayaH sva-sva - kAryasaMpAdanaM pratidinaM kurvantaH zreSThibhAryA paritoSayanti taddhanaM ca vardhayanti / evaM pramAdaparivarjanena sA vaNigbhAryA svakRtyaM samyaka saMpAdayantI gRhaM dhanasamRddhaM kRtavatI / atha dezAntarAt zreSThI samAyAtaH / sa ca tAM bhAryA pramAdarahitAM vilokya dAsI ke samAna apane ghara ke kAma karane meM jarA bhI pramAda nahIM kiyA, pratyeka naukaroM cAkaroM para vaha pUrI dekha-rekha rakhane lagI- kauna kyA kAma karatA hai ? kisa ke yogya kyA kAma hai ? kaunasA kAma karanA isa samaya bAkI raha gayA hai ? Adi tamAma bAtoM para bahuta hI acchI taraha se dhyAna detI rahatI / isase naukaroM ne bhI apanA 2 kAma acchI taraha se karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / samayAnusAra vaha unako bhojanAdi de diyA karatI tathA kalevA (sIrAvaNa-nAstA) karane ke samaya kalevA de diyA karatI, isaliye naukaroM ne bhI dilakhola kara apane kAma meM pramAda nahIM kiyA / mahInA pUrA hote hI unako vetana milajAtA, isase unakI AvazyakatAoM kI bhI pUrti samayAnusAra hotI rahatI / isa prakAra naukara bhI apane 2 kArya ke saMpAdana karane se apanI mAlakinI ko khuza karane lage aura apane mAlika ke dhana ko apanA dhana hI samajhakara baDhAne lge| kucha samaya ke bAda seTha kA ghara samRddhisaMpanna ho gayA / dezAntara se seThajI ghara para Aye / bhAryA ko unhoM ne pratyeka kArya jarAe pramAda na sevyeA. dareka nAkara cAkara upara te puratI dekharekha rAkhavA lAgI. kANu karyuM kAma kare che ? kAnA yogya kayuM kAma karavAnuM bAkI rahela che ? AvI saghaLI khAkhatA upara te sa pUrNa paNe dhyAna ApatI hatI. AthI nAkarAe paNa pAtapeAtAnuM kAma kALajIthI karavA mAMDayuM. samayasara te nAkarIne bhAjana Aphri ApatI tema savAranA zirAmaNa-nAstAnI paNa vyavasthA karI ApatI. A joI nAkarIe paNa pramAda na karatAM dilathI kAma karavAnuM rAkhyuM. mahinA pUrA thatAM ja e saghaLAne tene pagAra ApI devAmAM AvatA, AthI e lokone potAnI jarUrIyAta samayasara maLI zakatI, A rIte peAtAnI zeThANIne khuza karavA nAkarI koi paNa prakAranA pramAda na karatAM utsAhathI kAma karatAM. ane peAtAnA mAlIkanA dhanane peAtAnu ja mAnI temAM vRddhi karavA lAgyA. thADA ja samayamAM zeThanuM ghara samRddhi sa Mpanna thaI gayuM. paradezathI zeTha ghera pAchA AvyA, pAtAnI navi patnine dareka kAmamAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #130
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA. 11 pramAdamUlarAgadveSatyAgopadezaH 115 tadguNairvazIkRtAn sevakAn svasvakAryakaraNodhatAn nirIkSya prasanno bhUtvA tAM svasarvasvasvAminI kRtavAn ! / evamapramatto bhUtvA muniH saMyamamArga viharet // 10 // pramAdasya mUlaM rAgadveSau staH, ataH sopAyaM tattyAgamAha mUlammuDe muhaM mohaguNe jayaMtaM, aNegarUvA samaNaM carataM / phAMsA phusaintI asamaMjasaM ca, ne tesuMbhikkhU maNasA puNsse||11|| chAyA-muhurmuhuH mohaguNAn jayantaM, anekarUpAH zramaNaM crntm| sparzAH spRzanti asamaMjasaM ca, na teSu bhikSumanasA pradviSyAt // 11 // TIkA-'muhUM muhuM' ityaadi| muhurmuhuH vAraM vAraM, mohaguNAn-moho guNaH-svabhAvo yeSAM te mohaguNAHmohakArakAH zabdAdayastAn jayantam teSAM jaye nirantaraM pravartamAnaM, carantaM saMyamakarane meM jaba pramAdarahita dekhA aura sAthameM apane ghara kI unnati dekhI tathA bhAryA ke guNoM se vazIkRta naukara cAkaroM ko apane 2 kArya meM lage hue dekhA to unako bar3A harSa huA, seTha ne usI samaya isa navapariNIta seThAnI ko apane ghara kA saba adhikAra de diyaa| muni ko isa kathA se yahI sArAMza lenA cAhiye ki-apramatta hokara hI muni saMyama mArga meM vicaraNa kare // 10 // pramAda ke mUla kAraNa rAga aura dveSa hai ataH unake tyAga kA sUtrakAra upadeza dete haiM--'muhaM muhUM' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(muTuM muhuM-muhurmuhuH) bAra bAra (mohaguNe-mohaguNAn ) mohaguNavAle-aise zabdAdikoM ke (jayaMtaM-jayantam ) jItane meM niraMtara teNe pramAda rahita joI ane sAthe sAthe potAnA gharanI unnati joI ane pitAnI patninA guNathI nekara cAkarene vaza thayelA temaja pitApitAnA kAmamAM racyA pacyA joyA te te khUba ja khuzI thaze. zeThe eja samaye pitAnI e navaparaNita patnine pitAnA gharane saghaLe adhikAra seMpI dIdhe. sanie A kathA uparathI e sAra levuM joIe ke, apramatta thaIne ja munie saMyama mArgamAM vicaraNa karavuM joIe. 10 | pramAdanuM mULa kAraNa rAga ane dveza che. AthI tenA tyAgane sUtrakAra upadeza mA che. " muhUM muhuM"-tyAha. anvayArtha-muhaM muhuM-muhUrmuhuH ghaDI ghaDI mADaguNA mohaguNe-mohaguNAn bhADA24 me zahAni jayaMtaM-jayantam pravatamAna taya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #131
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mAga gacchantaM zramaNa=munim , anekarUpAH = vividhamakArAH paruSabIbhatsadurabhigaMdhakaTukakarkazAdayaH, sparzAH spRzyante-svaiH svairindriyagRhyante iti sparzAH zabdAdayaH, asamaMjasam-pratikUlaM yathA syAt tathA, spRzanti, teSu-pratikUlasparzeSu, bhikSuH= muniH, manasA'pi na pradviSyAt-adveSaM na kuryAt / ___ ayaM bhAvaH-pratikUlazabdAdiSu kathaMcit zrotrAdisambandhaM prApteSu aho ! aniSTamidamApatitamiti duniM na kuryAditi // 11 // pravanamAna, tathA (caraMtaM-carantam ) saMyamamArga meM vicaraNa karate hue (samaNaM-zramaNaM) muniko (aNegaruvA phAsA-anekarUpAH sparzAH) vividha prakAra ke sparza-paruSa, bIbhatsa, durabhigaMdha, kaTuka karkaza Adi zabdAdika viSaya (phusanti-spRzaMti ) sparza karate haiM ataH (bhikkhU-bhikSuH) sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha (tesu asamaMjasaM ca maNasA na pausse-teSu asa. maMjasaM ca manasA na praduSyAt ) una spoM meM jo pratikUla sparza haiM unameM mana se bhI veSa na kare / arthAt jaise usako anukUla sparzo meM-zabdAdika viSayoM meM rAga karane kA tyAga kahA gayA hai usI prakAra vaha pratikUla spoM meM dveSa bhI na kare kintu madhyastha bhAva rakkhe / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki-pratikUla zabdAdika viSaya jaba zrotrAdika indriyoM ke sAtha saMbaMdhita hoM to usa samaya sAdhu ko " yaha aniSTaviSaya A paDA hai" isa prakAra kA durdhyAna nahIM karanA cAhiye // 11 // caraMta-carantam-sayama bhAge viyanAra samaNa-zramaNaM-bhunine anekarUvA phAsAanekarUpAH sparzAH vividha pra42nA 250-535, bhIbhatsa hunimaya 471, 44 mA Aval viSaya phusantI-spRzati-250 42 cha. mAthI bhikkhU-bhikSuH sAdhunu me mAtra tavya se che hai, tesu asamaMjasaca maNasA na pausse-teSuasamaMjasaMca mAnasA na prAduNyAtU- te 25 mAthI pratiSa 25za che. te manamA paNa dveSa na kare. arthAt jema tene anukULa sparze tathA zabdAdika viSayamAM anurAga karavAne tyAga karavAnuM kahevAmAM Avela che eja rIte je pratikULa sparzomAM dvaSa paNa na kare. paraMtu madhyastha bhAva rAkhe tene bhAva e che ke, pratikULa zabdAdika viSaya jyAre zravaNa IndriyonI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve tyAre eTale ke A sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave tyAre sAdhue "A aniSa viSaya AvI paDe che A prakAranuM duSyana (manamAM dukha) na lagADavuM joIe. me 11 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #132
priyadarzinI TIkA. a.4 gA.12-13 pramAdamUlarAgadveSatyAgopAyaH upasaMhArazca 197 kiMca mUlammaMdI ye phAsI bahulohaNijjA, tahappagAresu maNaM na kujjaa| ravikhaMjja kohaM viNaeMjja mANaM, mAyaM nai sevejja paheja loh||12|| chAyA-mandAzca sparzA bahulobhanIyAH, tathAprakAreSu mano na kuryAt / ___rakSet krodhaM vinayet mAnaM, mAyAM na seveta majahmAt lobham // 12 // TIkA-'maMdA ya' ityaadi| ca-punaH, sparzA=anukUlAH zabdAdayo viSayAH, mandAH-mandayanti-vivekinamapi avivekina kurvantIti mandAH. mohotpAdakA ityarthaH, tathA bahulobhanIyAHatizayena cittAkarSakAH santi / tathAprakAreSu-tAdRzeSu sparzaSu, manA-citta na kuryAt-na nivezayet anukUlaviSayeSu rAgaM na kuryAditi bhaavH| nanu rAgadveSaparihAraH kenopAyena syAdityata-Aha-'rakkhijja' ityAdi / krodhaM rakSeda-nivArayet , mAnaM vinayet apanayet , mAyAM na seveta-na kuryAt, lomaM majahyAt=pari aura bhI-'maMdA ya phAsA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(ya-ca) punaH (phAsA-sparzAH ) ye anukUla zabdAdika viSaya (maMdA-mandAH) vivekI ko bhI avivekI banA denevAle haiM-moha ke utpAdaka haiM, tathA (bahulohaNijjA-bahulobhanIyAH) atizayarUpa se citta ke AkarSaka haiM / isaliye (tahappagAresu-tathAprakAreSu) isa prakAra ke ina sparzAdikoM meM zabdAdika viSayoM meM-sAdhu (maNaM na kujjA-manaH na kuryAt ) mana ko-rAga ko nahIM kare / tathA rAga aura dveSa ke parihAra ke liye sAdhu (kohaM rakkhijja-krodhaM rakSet) krodha se bacatA rahe (mANaM viNaejja-mAnaM vinayet ) mAna ko dUra karatA rahe (mAyaM na sevejjamAyAMna seveta)mAyAcAra kabhI na kre| aura (lohaM pahejja-lobhaM prajahyAt) chi4-" maMdA ya phAsA"-tyAhi. sankyAtha-~-ya-ba 52 me phAsA-sparzAH anu zAhi viSaya maMdA-mandAH vidhIne 55 -mavihI manApI hai cha, bhoDane 4-1 42nAra cha. tathA bahulobhaNijjA-bahulobhanIyAH atizaya 35thI pittana mA 42vApAmA cha. meTA bhATe tahappagAresu-tathA prakAreSu mA 25habhai var viSayamA sAdhu maNa na kujjA-manaH na kuryAt bhanamA dveSa nasAve tathA rA mana deSanA pa2i72 bhATe sAdhu kohaM rakkhijja-krodhaM rakSet auSayI mayatA 2 mANa viNaejja-mAnaM vinayet bhAnane 62 42 // 27, mAyana sevejja-mAyAM na seveta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #133
118 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tyajet / ayaM bhAvaH - krodhamAnayortepAtmakatvAt mAyAlo bhayozca rAgarUpatvAt krodhAdinigraha eva rAgadveSaparihAra iti // 12 // mUlam - 14 'je saMkhyA tucchepara pepavAI, te pijjadosANugayA parajjhA | ee ahammetti durguchaMmANo, kaMkhe" guNe jIva sriirbhee||13||ttibemi // // ii cautthaM asaMkhayaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // chAyA - ye saMskRtAH tucchAH parapravAdinaH, te premadveSAnugatA paravazAH / ete adharmA iti jugupsamAnaH kAGkSed guNAn yAvat zarIrabhedaH // 13 // iti bravImi // TIkA- 'je saMkhyA ' ityAdi / " ye paravAdinaH = paratIrthikAH te saMskRtAH = bAhyasaMskArayuktAH snAnacandanAdibhiH saMskArakaraNenAtmanaH zarIrasya ca zuddhimanupazyantaH, na tu tAntrikazuddhim / yadvA-saMskRtA iti saMskRtajJAH santo'pi tucchAH = atattvavAdena niHsArAH, tathA lobha kA tyAga kare / krodha evaM mAna ye do dveSa svarUpa haiM tathA mAyA evaM lobha ye rAga svarUpa haiM / inake nigrahase hI rAgadveSakA parihAra hotA hai // 12 // ' je saMkhyA ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( je-ye) jo ( parappabAI - parapravAdinaH) paratIrthika haiM ( te saMkhyA - te saMskRtAH ) ve bAhya saMskAra se yukta arthAt snAna caMdana Adi dvArA saMskAra karane se AtmA evaM zarIra kI zuddhi mAnane vAle haiM kiMtu tAvika zuddhiko nahIM mAnate haiM ataeva, athavA (saMkhyA-saMskRtAH) saMskRta vidyA ke jJAtA hote hue bhI (tuccha - tucchA) niHsAra haiM antastattva se zUnya haiN| isaliye to (te-te) ve (pijjadosANugayA-premadveSAnugatAH) bhAyAyAra chuTTI na 1re, lohaM pahejja-lobhaM prajahyAt bhane bolanA tyAga ure, zeSa ane mAna e anne dveSarUpa che, mAyA ane leAbha e rAga svarUpa che. AnA tyAga karavAyI ja rAgadveSanA parihAra thAya che. " je saMkhyA " - tyAhi. manvayArtha - je-ye - paratyavAI - parapravAdinaH paratIrthi che, te saMkhayAte saMskRtAH te mA saMssArathI yukta bheTate haiM snAna yahanAhiGa dvArA saMs4ra karavAthI AtmA ane zarIranI zuddhi mAnavAvALA che. paraMtu tAtvikazuddhine bhAnatA nathI. sAthI tuccha - tucchAH tAtvizuddhine na mAnavAthI te niHsAra che, a MtastatvathI zUnya che, meTalA bhATe to ve - te te pijjadoSANugayA-premadveSAnugatAH uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #134
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 4 gA0 13 adhyayanopasaMhAraH premadveSAnugatAH rAgadveSayuktAH santi, tathA-parajjhAH paravazAH = rAgadvaSagrastatayA parAdhInAH santi / yadi paratIrthikA IdRzAH santi, tarhi kiM kartavyamityAzaGkyAha --' ee ahammetti' ityAdi / ete = paratIrthikA, adharmAH = adharmahetutvAd, adharmarUpa iti kAraNe kAryopacAraH / iti jugupsamAna: ' teSAM kArya svacchandAcaraNarUpaM bhavatI-'ti'nindan yAvat zarIrabhedaH = svadehapatanaM bhavati, tAvad guNAn 119 rAgadveSa se yukta bane hue haiN| ataH ve ( parajjhA - paravazAH) zabdAdiviSayoM ke AdhIna hote haiN| yadi paratIrthika aise haiM to hame kyA karanA cAhiye ? isa AzaMkA kA samAdhAna karane nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki-muni ko cAhiye ki vaha (ee ahammA - ete adharmAH ) ye paratIrthika adharmaka hetu hone se kAraNa meM kArya ke upacAra se svayaM adharmasvarUpa haiM ( iti iti ) aisA samajhakara (duguMchamANo - jugupsamAnaH ) unake svacchaMda AcaraNarUpa kArya kI upekSA karatA huA (jAva sarIrabhee- yAvat zarIrabhedaH ) jabataka zarIra kA nAza nahIM hotA hai taba taka (guNe-guNAna) samyagdarzanAdika sadguNoM ko (kaMkhe - kAGkSata) apane meM utArane kI kAmanA karatA rahe, arthAt samyagdarzanAdi guNoM ke upArjana kI vAMchA karatA rhe| (tti bemi iti bravImi ) he jaMbU jaisA maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa sunA hai, arthAt unhoMne rAgadveSathI yukta bhanelA hai. methI te parajjhA - paravazAH zabdAhi viSayAne sAdhIna thAya che. je paratIthiMka evA che te ApaNe zuM karavuM oie? A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karavA mATe-sUtrakAra kahe che ke, munie vicAravu`oie ke ee aha mA ete adharmAH paratIrthi adhanA hetu hovAne Abe arthanA upayArathI te svayaM adharma sva35 che. iti- iti me sabhalane durguchamANojugupsamAnaH tenA 11276 Ayara35 aryAMnI upekSA puratA uratA jAva sarIra bhae- yAvat zarIra bhedaH yAM sudhI zarIrano nAza thte| nathI tyAM sudhI guNe-guNAn samyag darzanAdhika gulAnA upAnanI vAMchanA 42tA ra ti bemi iti bravImi hai jammU ! jevuM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #135
120 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAdIna kAkSet = abhilaSet / iti-bravImi = bhagavatA mahAvIrasvAminA yathA kathitaM, tathedaM kathayAmi, na tu svabuddhayA kalpayitvetyarthaH // 13 // iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-pazcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmAyakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjapradatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAm 'asaMskRta' nAmakaM caturthamadhyayanaM sampUrNam // 4 // jaisA kahA hai vaisAhI maiM yaha tumase kaha rahA huuN| apanI ghuddhi se kalpita isameM maiMne kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai // 13 // yaha uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA meM asaMskRta nAma ke cauthe adhyayanakA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa // 4 // temaNe je kahyuM che. evuM A huM tamane kahI rahyo chuM. mArI buddhithI kalpita evuM kAMI paNa kahetA nathI. 13 che A uttarAdhyanasUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAne asaMskRta nAmanuM cAthuM adhyayana samApta 4 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #136
// atha paJcamAdhyayanam // asaMskRtAkhyaM caturthAdhyayanamuktam / tena saha paJcamAdhyayanasyAyamabhisaMbandhaH'kAkSed guNAn yAvaccharIrabhedaH, iti caturthAdhyayane prarUpitam / tena maraNaparyantaM dharme pramAdo varjanIya iti bodhitam / maraNaM katividham ? tatra kiM heyaM kiMcopAdeyam ?, ityAkAsAyAM tat pratibodhayitumidaM paJcamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / tasyAdyagAthAmAha mUlam aNNavaMsi mahohaMsi, eMge tiNe duruttare / tattha eMge mahIMpanne, imaM paNhamudohare // 1 // chAyA--arNave mahoghe, ekastIrNaH duruttare / tatra eko mahAprajJaH, imaM praznaM udAharat // 1 // paMcama adhyayana prArambha asaMskRta nAma kA caturtha adhyayana varNita ho cukA hai| aba paMcama adhyayana kahA jAtA hai / caturtha adhyayana ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai-caturtha adhyayana meM " yAvacchazarIrabhedaH guNAn kAMkSet" aisA jo pATha AyA hai so usa kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki maraNaparyanta sAdhu ko samyagdarzanAdirUpa dharma meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye, ataH isa viSaya meM aisA prazna hotA hai ki maraNa kitane prakAra kA hotA hai tathA usameM kaunasA maraNa heya hai aura kaunasA upAdeya hai ? isI AzaMkA ke samAdhAna nimitta isa paMcama adhyayana kA prAraMbha huA hai| isakI yaha sarva prathama gAthA hai-'aNNavaMsi'-ityAdi / pAMcamuM adhyayana asaMskRta nAmanA cothA adhyayananuM varNana AgaLa karavAmAM AvyuM che. have pAMcamA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. cothA adhyayananI sAthe A pAMcamA mdhyynn| samaya // 4 / 2 / cha,-yAthA adhyayanamA " yAvaccharIrabhedaH guNAn kAMkSet" 2 54 mAve cha tena manipAya se che , sAdhu sbhydarzanAdikarUpa dharmamAM maraNaparyata pramAda karo na joIe AthI te A viSayamAM e prazna upasthita thAya che ke, maraNa keTalA prakAranAM che, tathA temAM kayAM maraNa hoya che ane kayAM upAdeya che? A zaMkAnA samAdhAna nimitte A pAMcamA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. tenI sarva prathama gAthA A prakAre che. "aNNavaMsi" tyAdi u016 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #137
rarara uttarAcyayanasUtre TIkA-'aNNavaMsi' ityaadi| mahaudhe-mahAn oSa:pravAhaH, bhavaparaMparAtmakaH prANinAmanantAtyantaduHkhahetuH yasmin sa mahauSaH, tasmin , duruttare duHkhenottarituM zakye, arNave arNava iva arNavaH saMsAraH, tasmin , ekaH ko'pi mahApuruSaH prathamajinasya vRSabhasenagaNadharAdiH tIrNaH-tIrNa iva tINaH tIraM prApta ityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH-saMsArasAgaraH khalu catugaticakravAlo janmajarAmaraNajalarAziH saMyogaviyogataraGgaH, AdhivyAdhidAridrayAdiduHkhajanitakaruNavilApazabdaiH zabdAyamAnaH, aSTakarmapASANayuktaH krodhAdikaSAyapAtAlakalazo rAgadveSanakramakaraH ata eva dustaraH, IdRzasya saMsArArNavasya vakSyamANasakAmamaraNena kopi mahApuruSastIraM prApta iti| he jambUH ! imaM praznaM="ko'pi ___ anvayArtha-(aNNavaMsi-arNave) samudra tulya isa saMsAra meM (mahohaMsi-mahaudhe ) ki jisameM prANiyoM kI anaMta evaM atyanta duHkhadAyaka janmamaraNaparamparA hI eka mahAn pravAhasvarUpa hai (ege-ekaH) koI 2 jIva hI-mahApuruSa AdinAtha bhagavAna ke vRSamasena gaNaghara Adi jaise bhavya prANI (tiNNe-tIrNaH ) aparatIra prApta ho sake haiN| kyoM ki yaha saMsArarUpa samudra (duruttare-durutsare) baDe kaSTa se pAra karane yogya hai / jo prANI isako pAra karate samaya usa avasara ke kaSToM ko sahana kara letA hai, vaha mahApuruSa isa samudra ke apara tIra ko prApta kara sakatA hai| nahIM to bIca meM hI gote khAkara apane jIvana ko samApta kara detA hai| (imaM paNhaM-imaM praznam ) isa saMsArasamudrako kisI mahApuruSane kaise pAra manyayArtha-aNNavaMsi-arNave yA saMsAra samudra tukSya cha mahohaMsi-mahaudhe ke jemAM prANIonI anaMta ane atyaMta duHkhadAyaka evI janma maraNanI 5252 // na 4 mahAna pravAlama yAsatI // 29 che. ege-ekaH / kaI jIvaja-jevAke mahApuruSa AdinAtha bhagavAnanA vRSabhasena gaNadhara vigere 21 saya 74 tiNNo-tIrNaH tena tarIna sAme id Vza cha. mA sasA235 samudra duruttare-duruttare pA2 42 nAnAM azyAMnA mesa nathI pakSa ghaNA ja kaSTathI pAra karI zakAya che. je vyakti saMsArasamudrane pAra karatAM AvI paDanArAM mahAna kaSTane sahana karI le che, te ja mahApuruSa A samudrane sAme kAMThe pahoMcI zake che. nahIMtara vacamAM ja gothAM khAtAM khAtAM pitAnuM jIvana samAsa 42 che. ima paNha-imaM praznam // saMsA23pI samudrana yA mahApuruSa 44 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #138
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 1 maraNasyAkAmasakAmamedena dvaividhyam 123 mahApuruSaH saMsArArNavaM kathaM tIrNaH ?" iti praSTavyAtha, mahAprajJaH=mahatI-jJAnAvaraNIyakarmaNo niravazeSakSayAdanantA sarvadravyaguNaparyAyaviSayA, prajJA = kevalajJAnalakSaNA yasya sa tathA, ekA tIrthakaranAmakarmodayAt sarvotkRSTavibhUtimattvenAdvitIyaH zrImahAvIrasvAmI tIrthakara ityarthaH / tIrthaMkaro hi atra bharatakSetre ekadA eka eva bhavatItyuktam / tatra devamanuSyaparSadi udAharat-udAhRtavAn-uktavAnityartha // 1 // kiyA? isa praznako (mahApanne-mahAprajJaH) mahAprajJAzAlI-jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sampUrNarUpa se naSTa hone se samasta dravyoM ko samasta guNa aura paryAyoM ko viSaya karanevAle aise kevala jJAna ke adhipati (ege-ekaH) eka tIrthakaranAmakarma ke udaya se sarvotkRSTavibhUtisaMpanna hone ke kAraNa advitIya zrI vardhamAna svAmI meM (tatya-tatra ) deva manuSyoM kI sabhAmeM (udAhareudAharet ) kahA hai| arthAt duSkara saMsArasamudra ko mahApuruSoM ne kaise pAra kiyA? isa prazna kA zrI tIrthakara vardhamAnasvAmI ne samavasaraNa ke bIcameM samAdhAna kiyA hai| bhAvArtha-yaha saMsAra eka samudra ke tulya hai| isameM janmamaraNa paraMparA hI eka mahApravAha hai / sahasA haraeka jIva isako sukha se pAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / isase pAra honA bar3A kaThina hai, isa kA pAra to koI eka mahAtmA AdinAthaprabhu ke prathama gaNadhara vRSabhasena Adi jaise bhavya prANI hI kara sake haiN| unhoM ne ise kaise pAra kiyA isa prazna kA samAdhAna zrI vardhamAnasvAmI ne samavasaraNa ke bIca kiyA hai| isI zata pA2 4 1 mA prazna mahApanne-mahAprajJaH mahAprajJAzAjI-jAnA124Iya bhanA saMpUrNarUpathI naSTa thatAM samasta dravyonA samasta guNa ane paryAne viSaya 42vA vA jJAnanA adhipati ege-ekaH sa tItha 42 nAma bhanA udayathI sarvotkRSTa vibhUti saMpana hovAnA kAraNe advitIya evA zrI vardhamAna sAbhIya tattha-tatra va manuSyAnI salAmo udAhare-udAharet 4 cha. arthAt saMsArasamudrane mahApuruSoe kevI rIte pAra karyo? A praznanuM samAdhAna tIrthakara zrI vardhamAna svAmIe samavasaraNanI vacamAM karyuM che. bhAvArtha-A saMsAra eka samudra tulya che. emAM janmamaraNanI paraMpara e eka mahA pravAha jevI che. A mahApravAhamAMthI pAra utaravuM e dareka jIva mATe sulabha vastu nathI. emAMthI pAra utaravuM e mahA kaDInI vAta che. emAMthI pAra utaravAnuM kArya te AdinAtha prabhunA prathama gaNadhara vRSabhasena Adi mahAtmA jevA bhavya prANIja karI zake che. temaNe saMsArasamudrane mahApravAha kaI rIte pAra karyo ? A praznanuM samAdhAna zrI vardhamAnasvAmIe samavasaraNanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #139
125 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhagavatA yadudAhRtaM tadAha mUlamsaMtimeM ye duve ThANA, akkhAyA maraNaMtiyA / akAmamaraNaM caiva, sakomamaraNaM tahA // 2 // chAyA-staH ime ca dve sthAne, AkhyAte mAraNAntike / akomamaraNaM caiva, sakAmamaraNaM tathA // 2 // TIkA --'saMtime' ityaadi| mAraNAntike-maraNameva antaH svasvAyuSo'ntimo bhAgastatra bhave mAraNAntike viSaya kA varNana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| caturgati hI isa saMsArarUpI samudra kA parimaMDala hai| janma, jarA evaM maraNarUpa isameM agAdha jala bharA hai / saMyoga aura viyoga hI isakI taraGge haiN| Adhi, vyAdhi, evaM dAridraya Adi ke duHkhoM se udbhUta jo karuNa vilApa haiM ve hI isake 'ghara ghara' zabda haiM / aSTakarmarUpI pASANoM se yaha vyApta ho rahA hai| krodhAdika kaSAya hI yahAM pAtAlakalazasvarUpa haiN| rAgadveSa-Adi hI naka (magarakI eka jAti) aura magarake sthAnApanna haiN| isIliye isako sUtrakAra ne dustara kahA hai / aise isa saMsArArNava ko vakSyamANa sakAma maraNa se koI 2 mahApuruSa hI pAra kara sake haiM saba nahIM / gAthA meM jo "eka" pada AyA hai usase sUtrakAra ne yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki bharatakSetra meM eka kAla meM eka hI tIrthakara hote haiM // 1 // vacamAM hyuM che. A viSayanuM varNana A adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avela che. devatA, manuSya, tiryaMca ane nArakI evI A cAra gati ja A saMsArarUpI samudranuM parimaMDaLa che. janma, jarA (ghaDapaNa) ane maraNarUpI jaLa emAM bharelAM che. saMga ane viyega e A samudranA taraMge che, Adhi, vyAdhi ane dAridraya vagerenAM duHkhathI citkAra karate e je karUNa vilApa che te ja enA "ghara ghara avAja che. ATha karmarUpI pASANonI sAthe te athaDAyA kare che, krodhAdika kaSAye emAM pAtAlakaLaza svarUpa che, rAgaddeza vigere rUpI jemAM naka ane magaramaccha uchaLI rahelA che ATalA badhA bhayavALA e saMsAra samudrane pAra kara ghaNe duSkara che tema sUtrakAra kahI rahyA che. evA A saMsAra samudrane vaphTamANa sakAmamaraNathI kaI kaI mahApuruSa ja pAra karI zakayA chebadhA nahIM. gAthAmAM je "eka pada Avela che, enAthI sUtrakAre e sUcavyuM che ke, bharatakSetramAM eka kALamAM eka ja tIrthakara thAya che. je 1 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #140
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 5 gA. 3 keSAM kIdRzaM maraNaM bhavediti kathanam 125 =maraNAvasthAyAM jAte sthAne bhedarUpe ime = vakSyamANe, dve AkhyAte = bhagavatA kathite staH = vidyete / te dve sthAne ke ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha - ' akAmamaraNaM ceva ' ityAdi, akAmamaraNaM caiva api tathA sakAmamaraNam / ca zabdaH samuccaye, eveti tatheti ca pAdapUraNArthaH / maraNaM mukhyatayA dvividham-akAmamaraNaM sakAmamaraNaM cetyrthH|| uktamaraNadvaye kiM keSAM bhavati, tacca kiyadvAramityAzaGkyAha mUlam bAlANaM akAmaM tuM maraNaM asaI bhave / paMDiyANaM sakAmaM tu, ukkoseNaM sa bhave // 3 // chAyA - bAlAnAm akAmaM tu maraNam asakRd bhavet / paNDitAnAM sakAmaM tu, utkarSeNa sakRd bhavet // 3 // TIkA- 'bAlANaM ' ityAdi / 3 bAlAnAM vAlA iva bAlAH sadasadvivekarahitAsteSAm, akAmaM tu akAmameva - anIpsitameva maraNam, asakRd = punaH punaH bhavet = bhavati / bAlAnAM kAmabhobhagavAna ne jo kahA hai vaha isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM' saMti - ityAdi / - , anvayArtha - ( maraNaMtiyA - mAraNAntike ) maraNAsannakAla meM honevAle (saMti me yaduve ThANA akkhAyA- ime dve sthAne akhyAte staH) ye do sthAna bhagavAna kahe haiM (akAmamaraNaM ceva sakAmamaraNaM tahA-akAmamaraNaM caiva sakAmamaraNaM tathA ) 1 akAmamaraNa aura 2 dUsarA sakAma maraNa // 2 // mukhyatayA maraNa do prakAra kA hai -1 sakAmamaraNa 2 akAmamaraNa / ina do maraNoM meM se kauna maraNa kina prANiyoM ko hotA hai ? tathA kitanI bAra hotA hai ? yaha bAta sUtrakAra isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA prakaTa karate haiM- 'bAlANaM akAmaM tu ' - ityAdi / lagavAne ? uddhuM chetene yA gAthAdvArA sUtrAra spaSTa reche "saMtime" ityAhi. anvayArtha - maraNaMtiyA - mAraNAntike bharaNAsanna aNamAM thavA vANA saMtimeya duve ThANA akkhAyA- ime dve sthAne AkhyAte staH yA me sthAna lagavAne hyAM che-eka akAma maraNu ane khIjuM sakAma maraNu||2|| mukhyatve maraNa e prakAranAM che-eka maraNu. A e maraNamAMthI karyu. maraNu kaI thAya che, A vAta sUtrakAra A nIcenI gAthA " bAlANaM akAmaM tu' ityAhi ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 sakAmamaraNa ane bIjI akAma vyaktinuM thAya che tathA keTalIvAra dvArA samajAve che-

Page #141
uttarAdhyayanasUtre gAnurAgAt maraNecchA na bhavati, maraNamanicchanta eva te mriyante, viSayarAgasadbhAvAdeva ca te caturgatikasaMsAreSu punaH punarjAyante mriyante ceti bhAvaH / paNDitAnAM-cAritravatAM tu sakAma-sAbhilASamiva maraNaM bhavati, maraNatrAsAbhAvAdutsavasamAnatvAcca maraNasya / na tu paramArthataH sakAmaM, maraNAbhilASasya pratiSiddhatvAt / uktazca ___ anvayArtha-(bAlANaM-bAlAnAm ) sat asat ke viveka se vikala jo prANI haiM unake (akAmaM maraNaM-akAmaM maraNaM ) akAma maraNa (asaI bhave-asakRt bhavet ) aneka bAra hotA hai / akAmamaraNa kA artha yaha hai ki jo maraNakI icchA vinA hotA hai-kAma-icchA, usake binA huA maraNa vaha akAma maraNa hai / kyoM ki kAma bhogoM meM yukta ajJAnI prANI kabhI yaha nahIM cAhatA hai ki merA maraNa ho jAya phira bhI maraNa hotA hI hai| isaliye maraNa kI icchA nahIM karanevAle kA maraNa akAmamaraNa hai| viSayarAga ke sadbhAva se hI ve caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM bAra bAra janma lete haiM aura bAra 2 marate haiN| (paMDiyANaM sakAmaM maraNaM-paNDitAnAM sakAmaM maraNaM) jo cAritrasaMpanna jIva hai unakA sakAma maraNa hotA hai| mRtyu ke avasara meM ye maraNa ko eka mahAn utsava jaisA mAnate haiM, isIliye unheM maraNajanya trAsa kA jarA bhI anubhava nahIM hotA hai| maraNa kI abhilASA se jo maraNa hotA hai usakA nAma sakAma maraNa hai| yaha maraNa cAritrasaMpanna prANiyoM ke hotA hai / isakA abhiprAya kevala yahI hai ki unake maraNa upasthita hone para usa samaya maraNajanya duHkha nahIM hotA hai isaliye isako icchA se prApta huA jaisA kahA hai| mayArtha-bAlANaM-bAlAnAm sat asatnA vivethI re vyati vi470 chatarnu akAmaM maraNaM-akAmaM maraNaM mama bha25 asaI bhave-asakRt bhavet snkavAra thAya che. akAmamaraNane artha ema thAya che ke mANasa che ke maraNa na Ave te sArU chatAM maraNa thAya che ja. eTale A rIte thatuM maraNa te akAma maraNa che. kemake, kAmagomAM yukta e ajJAnI jIva kadI paNa evuM IcchatA nathI ke mArUM maraNa thavAnuM che, chatAM paNa maraNa te thAya che ja. ATalA mATe maraNanI IcchA na dharAvanAranuM maraNa thAya te akAma maraNa che. viSaya rAga pratyenI AsaktinA kAraNe te te jIvane cAragati rUpa saMsAramAM vAraMvAra ma 5 cha, mana vArA2 bha26 pAbha 5 cha paMDiyANaM sakAmaM maraNaMpaMDitAnAM sakAmaM maraNaM-2 yAstri saMpanna 71 che tenu sa4Ama bharaNa thAya che. mRtyunA avasarane teo maraNane eka mahAna utsava je mAne che. eTalA mATe temane maraNajanya dukhane jarA sarakhAe anubhava thato nathI. maraNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #142
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 5 gA0 4 keSoM kIdRzaM maraNa bhavediti kathanam 127 mA mA hu viciMtejjA, jIvAmi ciraM marAmi ya lahuM-ti / jai icchasi tariuM je, saMsAramahodahimapAraM // 1 // chAyA-mA maiva vicintayeH, jIvAmi ciraM mriye ca laghu iti / yadIcchasi tarItuM saMsAramahodadhimapAram // 1 // tacca-'utkarSeNa ' utkarSoMpalakSitaM kevalisambandhItyarthaH / akevalino hi saMyamajIvitaM dIrghamicchantyapi muktiprAptihetutvAt / kevalinastu kRtakRtyatayA vAstava meM yaha maraNa sakAma nahIM hai, kyoM ki cAritravAn puruSoM ke maraNa kI abhilASA niSiddha hone se hotI nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai" mA mA hu viciMte jjA jIvAmi ciraM marAmi ya lahu~ ti / jai icchasi tariuM je, saMsAramahodahimapAraM" // 1 // __ yahI bAta isa Agama vAkya se puSTa kI gaI hai-cAritravAn jIva ko na to zIghra maraNa kI abhilASA karanI cAhiye aura na adhika samaya taka jIvana kii| kyoM ki isa prakAra kI abhilASA apAra saMsArasamudra se pAra hone meM bAdhaka hotI hai| yaha sakAma maraNa (ukoseNa-utkarSaNa) utkRSTa kI apekSA (saI bhave-sakRt bhavet ) eka hI bAra hotA hai| yaha kathana kevalI ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai| jo kevalI nahIM haiM ve saMyama jIvita ko mukti kI prApti kA hetu hone se dIrghakAla Ave te bhale Ave evI maraNanI abhilASAthI je maraNa thAya che tenuM nAma sakAma maraNa che. A prakAranuM maraNa cAritra saMpanna prANIone ja thAya che. Ane abhiprAya phakta e che ke, temane maraNa kALa samIpa AvatAM e samaye temane maraNajanya duHkha thatuM nathI. ATalA mATe e maraNa IcchAthI prApta karela samAna gaNavAmAM Ave che. eTale vAstavamAM A maraNa sakAma nathI. kAraNa ke cAritravAna puruSane maraNanI abhilASA karavI niSedha hevAthI evI IcchA karatA nathI. kahyuM paNa che " mA mA hu viciMte jjA jIvAmi ciraM marAmi ya lahuM ti| ___ jai icchasi tariuM je saMsAramahodahimapAraM // " A vAtane Agama vAyathI puSTa karavAmAM Avela che-cAritravAna jIve na te jaladIthI maraNa thAya tevI abhilASA karavI joIe ke na te vadhAre jIvavAnI IcchA karavI joIe. kemake A prakAranI abhilASA saMsAra samudrane pAra karavAmAM bAdhaka banI rahe che. AvuM kAma maraNa utkRSTanI apekSAthI eka ja vAra thAya che. A kathana kevaLIne lakSamAM laIne ja kahevAmAM Avela che. je kevaLI nathI te saMyama jIvitane muktinA prAptine hetu hevAthI dIdhuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #143
228 uttarAdhyayanasUtre saMyamajIvitamapi necchanti tanmaraNasyaivotkarSeNa sakAmatA / tat sakRt ekavArameva bhavati / jaghanyena tu zeSacAritriNa saptASTavA vArAn bhavatIti bhAvaH // 3 // atha prathamamakAmamaraNaM varNayan pAha tasthimaM paDhemaM ThANaM mahAvIraNa desiyaM / kAmagiddhe jahA bAle, bhisa kUroI kuvei // 4 // chAyA-tatredaM prathama sthAnaM, mahAvIreNa dezitam / kAmagRddho yathA bAlaH, bhRzaM krUrANi karoti // 4 // TIkA-'tathima ' ityaadi| tatra-tayoH akAmamaraNasakAmamaraNAkhyayoH sthAnayomadhye, idam vyAkhyAsyamAnaM prathama sthAnam , akAmamaraNaM, mahAvIreNa caramatIrthakareNa, dezitaMbharUpitam / taka cAhate rahate haiM, unakI apekSA yaha maraNa sAta ATha bAra taka bhI hotA hai / kevalI kRtakRtya honese saMyamajIvana ko bhI nahIM cAhate haiN| isIliye unakA yaha maraNa eka bAra hotA hai, aisA kahA gayA hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki asaMyamI jIvoM kA maraNa akAmamaraNa evaM saMyamI jIvoMkA maraNa sakAma maraNa hai / yaha saMyamI jIvoM kA maraNa utkarSakI apekSA eka bAra aura jaghanya kI apekSA sAta ATha bAra hotA hai // 3 // aba prathama akAmamaraNa kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN'tthim'-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha (tastha-tatra ) sakAmamaraNa aura akAmamaraNa ina do sthAnoM ke bIca meM (ima-idam ) yaha akAmamaraNa nAma kA ( paDhamaM ThANaM -prathamaM sthAnaM ) prathama sthAna (mahAvIreNa desiyaM-mahAvIreNa dezitam ) kALanuM AyuSya IchatA rahe che. AnI apekSA e maraNa sAta ATha vakhata paNa thAya che. kevaLI kRtakRtya hovAthI saMyama jIvanane paNa cAhatA nathI. A kAraNe temane A jAtanuM maraNa ekavAra ja thAya che evuM kahevAmAM Ave che. ene kahevAne bhAva e che ke, asaMyamI jIvonuM maraNa akAma maraNa che. ane saMyamI jIvonuM maraNa e sakAma maraNa che, e saMyamI jInuM maraNa ukanI apekSAe eka vakhata ane jaghanyanI apekSA sAta AThavAra thAya che. tevA prathama samabhara 14na 42tA sUtrA24 cha-"tathima" tyAhi. anvayArtha-tattha-tatra bharanA me 542 matAnyA che se sahama bha25 bhane bhI mAma bhaya, mA bhanne pI imaM-idam samabhara nAmanAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #144
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA. 4-5 akAmamaraNavarNanam kiM prarUpitamityAha-'kAmagiddho' ityAdi / akAmamaraNodAharaNapradarzanArthamiha yathAzabdaH prayuktaH, yathA kAmagRddhaH viSayalolupaH, bAlA=hitAhitajJAnarahitaH, bhRzam atyartha, krUrANi-raudrANi prANAtipAtAdIni karmANi karoti, zaktau satyAmiti bhAvaH, azaktau tu tandulamatsyavanmanasA'pi karoti, tAni ca kRtvA prakramAd akAma eva mriyate // 4 // uktamevArtha spaSTayatije giddhe kAmabhogesu, eMge kUDAya gacchai / ne meM diTTe pare loeM, cakhudiTThA ImA reI // 5 // antima tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne isa prakAra se kahA hai ki (jahA -yathA ) jaise (kAmagiddhe - kAmagRddhaH) viSayalolupa (bAle - bAlaH) bAla hitAhitajJAnarahita prANI (bhisaM - bhRzam ) atyaMta (kUrAI - pharANi) hiMsAdika raudra karmoM ko zakti hone para (kuvvai-karoti) karatA hai aura zakti nahIM hone para tandulamatsya kI taraha mana se hI karatA hai, aura ina krUrakarmoM ko mana se karatA 2 hI vaha taMdulamatsya mara jAtA hai / yaha akAmamaraNa hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki-viSayalolupa prANI hiMsAdika raudrakarmoM ko karatA huA hI jo nahIM cAhate hue bhI mara jAtA hai vaha usakA maraNa akAma maraNa hai // 4 // paDhamaM ThANaM-prathamaM sthAnaM prathama sthAna mAge mahAvIreNa desiyaM-mahAvIreNa dezitam matima tIrtha 42 zrI mahAvIra svAmI 2 jahA-yathA rebha kAmagiddha-kAmagRddhaH viSayog5 bAle-bAlaH mAsa-hitADitazAna 2hita prANa bhisaM-bhRzam atyAta kUrAI-RrANi hiMsA zedra bhI smArane 26 zakti DopAna chApaNe kuvvai-karoti 42 cha, mana yAre potanI zakti na DAya tyAre tandulamajyanI mAphaka zarIrathI na banI zake te manathI paNa kare che. ane e kara karmo mAnasika rIte karatAM karatAM te taMdulamasya marI jAya che. ane A rIte AveluM maraNa te akAmamaraNa che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke viSaya lupa prANI hiMsAdika ghora karmone karate hoya ane chatAM paNa pitAnuM maraNa te na ja thAya tema Icchate hoya che chatAM paNa te marI jAya che. eTale ke pitAnA maraNanA aMta sudhI te jIva anyanI hiMsAmAM ja racyA pacce rahe zarIra vaDe bIjAne na mArI zake to manathI paNa bIjAnuM maraNa che. maraNAMte paNa hiMsA na choDe AvA prANInuM maraNa e akAma maraNa che. | 4 u0 17 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #145
130 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-yo gRddhaH kAmabhogeSu ekaH kUTAya gacchati / na mayA dRSTaH paro lokaH cakSurdaSTA iyaM ratiH // 5 // TIkA-'je giddhe' ityAdi / yaH kAmabhogeSu-viSayabhogeSu, gRddhA lubdhaH, sa ekaH ati krUrakarmA kUTAya gacchati, tatra kUTa-dravyato mRgAdibandhanaM bhAvato mithyAbhASaNAdi, tasmai pravartata ityrthH| sa hi mAMsAdilobhAd mRgAdivandhanaM mithyAbhASaNAdikaM ca karoti / kathamidaM parabhave'nantaduHkhadAyakaM prANAtipAtAdikaM karoSoti pRSTaH san sa vadati-memayA parolokaH parabhavaH na dRSTaH na dRzyate cakSurgocaro na bhavati, iyaM ratiH kAmabhogajanitaM sukhaM, cakSudRSTA-cakSuSA dRSTA-pratyakSA'sti, tasmAt dRSTamukhaM parityajyAdRSTasukhAzayA kathamAtmAnaM klezayAmIti bhAvaH // 5 // 'je giddhe kAmabhogesu' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(je giddhe kAmabhogesu-yaH kAmabhogeSu gRddhaH) jo yaha prANI viSayabhogoM meM lubdha banA huA (ege-ekaH) krUrakarmI hokara (kUDAya gacchai - kUTAya gacchati ) mRgAdibandhanarUpa dravyakUTapAza meM, tathA mithyAbhASaNa AdirUpa bhAvakUTa meM pravRtti karatA hai so yaha jAnakara karatA hai ki (me-mayA) maiMne (pare loe na diDhe-paro loko na dRSTaH) parabhava AMkhoM se to dekhA nahIM hai tathA (imA raI cakkhudiThThA-iyaM ratiH cakSurdRSTA) kAma bhogAdikajanita jo yaha sukha hai vaha pratyakSadRSTa hai, ataH dRSTa sukha kA parityAga kara adRSTa sukha kI icchA se AtmA ko klezoM ke bhogane meM DAlanA ThIka nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-saMsAra meM kitaneka aise jana haiM jo paraloka ko nahIM "je giddha kAmabhAgesu" tyAhi. manvayArtha-je giddhe kAmabhogesu-yaH kAmabhogeSu gRddhaH re prANI viSaya lAgImA 45 manI 2khIna ege-ekaH 2 4bhI manIna kuDAya gacchai-kUTAya gacchati yugAdi baMdhanarUpa dravyakUTa pAzamAM tathA mithyAbhASaNa AdirUpa bhAvaTamAM pravRtti re che te sIna 42 che, me-me meM pare loe na diTe-paraloko na daSTaH 521 mAMthI to nayA nathI tabhI imA raI cakkhu didA-iyaM ratiH cakSudraSTA kAmabhegAdika je A vartamAna sukha che te te pratyakSa AMkhethI dekhAya che. AthI AMkhe sAme najare pratyakSa dekhAtA sukhane cheDIne je najare dekhAtAM nathI evAM kahevAtAM sukhonI IcchA khAtara AtmAne kaleza bhAgavate kare e ThIka nathI. bhAvArtha- A saMsAramAM keTalAka evA paNa mANasa che ke je paralokane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #146
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 6 akAmamaraNavarNanam punaruktArthaM vizadayati 131 mam kAmA, kAliyA jeM aNAgayA / kI jANai 'paire loe~, asthi vA naitthi vIM puNo // 6 // mAnate haiM / pratyakSa se jo dikhalAI par3atA hai usako hI ve saba kucha mAnate haiM / isIliye aise jIvoM kI pravRtti kAmavAsanA kI ora adhikarUpa meM agresara rahA karatI hai / ve kahate haiM ki-paraloka hai, puNya pApa hai, yaha mAnyatA korI eka kalpanAmAtra hai, ataH usa kalpanA ke vazavartI hokara pratyakSadRSTa jo yaha viSayajanya sukha hai usakA usa adRSTa sukha prApti kI AzA se tyAga karanA korI mUrkhatA hai| aise prANiyoM kA maraNa akAma maraNa hai / aise prANI hI asatya bhASaNa AdirUpa krUra kAryoM meM binA kisI saMkoca ke pravRtti karate rahate haiM aura parabhava meM anaMtaduHkhadAyaka hiMsAdika jaise anarthoM ko Acarita karane meM Age pIche kA kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhate haiM // 5 // mAnatA nathI. hAjarA hajura je pracakSa najare dekhAya che tene ja te satya mAne che. emAM ja ene evu' svarga ane dunIyA lAge che. evA jIvAnI pravRtti bhautikavAdanI (maTIrIAlIjhama) tarapha adhikarUpamAM AgaLa paDatI rahyA kare che. teo kahe che ke-'paraleAka che,' 'pApa che,' 'puNya che,' e teA narI kalpanA ja mAtra che. AvI huM ama-kalpanAnI vAtamAM zraddhA dharAvIne pratyakSa najare najara sAme dekhAtAM je viSayajanya sukha che tene bhaviSyamAM maLanArAM-maLe ke na paNa maLe bhagavAna jANe evAM sukhAnI prAptinI AzAe hAlamAM maLI rahelAM sukhAnA tyAga karavA e cekakhI mUrkhatA che. " AvI jAtanuM maraNu pata draSTibindu dharAvanAra prANInuM thatu. maraNu e akAma maraNu che. evA prANIo jIvananA aMta sudhI paNu asatya bhASa, AcaraNa AdirUpa kUra kAmAmAM kAi paNa jAtanA saMkAca vagara nISThura pravRtti karatA ja rahe che. ane parabhavamAM paNa bhAgavavAM paDe evAM anaMta duHkhadAyaka hiMsAdika jevAM anarthAnu' AcaraNa karavAmAM AgaLa pAchaLanA kAMI khyAla rAkhatA nathI. " A bhava mIThA tA parabhava koNe dIThA ?" A jAtanI mAnyatA heThaLa, Anu` zu` parINAma Avaze! AtmAnI zI gati thaze teneA jarAe khyAla rAkhyA vinA najare dekhAya te ja sAcu', ane bheAgaLyu' te bhAgyazALI mAnIne ghAra karyAM Acare che ane temAM jarA paNa sa kAca rAkhatA nathI, 555 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #147
132 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA--hastAgatA ime kAmAH, kAlikA ye anAgatAH / ko jAnAti paro lokaH, asti vA nAsti vA punH||6|| TIkA--'hatthAgayA' ityaadi| ime pratyakSajJAnaviSayAH kAmA kAmabhogAH zabdAdayaH hastAgatAH hastAgatA iva, svAdhInatayA hastapAptA iva santi / ye anAgatAH AgAmijanmani bhAvinaH kAmAste kAlikAHkAle bhavAH kAlikAH kAlAntare'pyanizcitaprAptikA ityarthaH, punaH ko jAnAti-paro lokA-parabhavaH, asti vA nAsti vA, iti / saMzayApanne parabhave punaH kAmabhogA miliSyanti, na vA miliSyantIti nizcayo nAstItyasmin bhave hastAgatAH kAmA naiva tyAjyA iti bhaavH|| 6 // sUtrakAra isI bAtako isa gAthAdvArA prakaTa karate haiM-'hatthAgayA' ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha-(ime-ime) pratyakSa se dikhalAI par3ane vAle ye (kAmAkAmAH ) kAmabhoga zabdAdika viSaya to (hatthAgayA-hastAgatAH ) hAtha meM Aye hue jaise haiM-jaba cAhe icchAnusAra bhoge jA sakate haiM-(je aNAgayA-ye anAgatAH) parantu jo anAgata-AgAmI janma meM honevAle kAma-bhoga haiM, ve ( kAliyA-kAlikAH) kAlika haiM, kalAntara meM bhI anizcita prAptivAle haiN| tathA yaha (kojANai-ko jAnAti ) jAnatA bhI kauna hai ki (paro loe atthi-paralokaH asti ) paraloka hai (vA) athavA (puNo-punaH ) (natthi-nAsti) nahIM hai / saMzayayukta parabhava meM kAmabhoga mileMge yA nahIM mileMge ? phira yaha jaba nizcita hI nahIM hai to isa bhava meM kAmabhogoM kA parityAga karanA buddhimAnI kI bAta nahIM hai| suutr4|2 pAta 2 // // 2 // prATa 42 cha-"hatthAgayA" tyals! sa-kyAtha-ime-ime pratyakSa35mAM mAtA - ma loga-zahA viSaya to hatthAgayA-hastAgatAH thama mAvI 5 cha. nyAre nch| thAya tyAre tana palAza zazAya cha, jeaNAgayA-ye anAgatAH-paratune huve 5chInA bhanbhamA bhaNanAza aamlog| che te kAliyA-kAlikAH vicha HaitaramA 5 bhaNe na 5 bhaNe mevA nizcita prApti vA che. vajI the ko jANAiko jAnAti che 5Y Y paraloe atthi-paralokaH asti 52 che vA-athavA puNo-punaH 2 natthi-nAsti nathI ? saMzayuta mevA vaat| 52sapamA kAmaga maLaze ke kema enuM jyAM nizcita nathI tyAre A bhavamAM prApta thayelAM pratyakSa kAmone tyAga kare te buddhizALInAM lakSaNa nathI-A jAtanI temanI-akAma maraNavALAonI mAnyatA hoya che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #148
133 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 7 akAmamaraNavarNanam kathaMcit paralokapratyaye jAte'pi bAlena kAmAH parihartumazakyA ityAha bhUlam jaNeNa saddhi hokkhAmi, Ii bAle pagabhaI / kAmabhogANurAeNaM, kesaM saMpaDijaI // 7 // chAyA-janena sAdha bhaviSyAmi, iti bAlaH pragalbhate / kAmabhogAnurAgeNa, klezaM saMpratipadyate // 7 // TIkA-'jaNeNa saddhiM' ityAdi / janena lokena sAdha saha bhaviSyAmi, ayaM bhAvaH-adhikataro lokaH khalu bhogAsakto'sti, tasya yA gatiH syAdahamapi tAM gatiM gamiSyAmi, iti bAlA= bhAvArtha-viSayabhogoM meM lolupa bane hue ajJAnI prANI yaha vicArA karate haiM ki jo kucha isa bhava meM hastagata ho rahA hai, vahI saba kucha hai / paraloka kA to koI nizcaya hI nahIM hai / aisI sthiti meM prApta kA parityAga kara aprApta kI AzA karanA kevala durAzAmAtra hai| aise jIvoM kA jo maraNa hai vaha akAmamaraNa hai // 6 // kisI prakAra se lokasaMbaMdhI vizvAsa jama bhI jAve to bhI jo bAlajana haiM, unake dvArA kAma kA parihAra (tyAga) karanA azakya haiM yaha bAta sUtrakAra isa gAthAdvArA spaSTa karate haiM-'jaNeNa saddhiM '-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(jaNeNa-janena ) maiM loka ke (saddhi-sArdha) sAtha (hokkhAmi-bhaviSyAmi) rahUMgA-arthAt adhikatara loka bhogoM meM Asakta ho rahe haiM-ataH inakI jo gati hogI vahI gati merI bhI ho bhAvArtha_viSayabhegamAM lolupa thayela ajJAnI prANI e vicAra kare che ke, A bhavamAM je kAMI hAthamAM Avela che temAMja je che te badhuM ja che, paralokano to kaI nizcaya paNa nathI, hoya paNa kharo ane na paNa hoya. AvI sthitimAM prApta thayelA sukhane parityAga karI aprAptanI AzA karavI e jAMjavAnA jaLa jevuM che, A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvanAra jIvanuM je bha261 thAya che te mama bharaNa cha. // 6 // kaI prakAre paraloka che e vizvAsa, zraddhA paNa kadAca besI jAya te paNa je ajJAnI -bAlajana che tenAthI kAmane tyAga tha e ghaNe ja durlabha che. se pAtana sUtrA2 2 // ||thaa dvArA sabhI cha-"jaNeNa saddhi" pratyAhi! sankyAtha-sA bhAsa to sebha 49 cha, jaNeNa-janena huta sAnI saddhi-sArdhaM sAthe hokkhAmi-bhaviSyAmi 2DIza-marthAt mATo lAganA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #149
134 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ajJaH pragalbhate dhRSTatAmavalambate, alIkavAcAlatayA ca svayaM naSTaH parAnapi nAzayatItyarthaH / yadvA- 'hokkhAmi' ityasya- bhokSyAmi' iticchAyA / ' yathA'yaM janaH svakuTumbaM kalatraputrAdikaM pAlayati, tathA'hamapi pAlayiSyAmi nAyaM sarvo lokaH unmattaivAjJaH ' iti bAlaH pragalbhate ucchRGkhalatayA bhASate / sa ca bAla: kAmabhogAnurAgeNa=kAmabhogeSu-zabdAdiviSayopabhogeSu, anurAgaH AsaktiH, tena klezam-ihaloke paraloke cAnantaduHkhaM, saMpratipadyate prApnoti // 7 // jAo-maiM kyoM saba se pRthaka hokara svatantra calaM / (ii-iti) isa prakAra (bAle-bAlaH ) ajJAnI prANI (paganbhaI-pragalbhate) dhRSTatA kA avalambana karatA hai / arthAt vyartha meM bakavAdI hokara svayaM naSTa hotA huA dUsaroM ko bhI naSTa karatA hai / athavA " hokkhAmi" isa pada kI chAyA "bhaviSyAmi" kI jagaha " bhokSyAmi" aisI bhI hotI hai, isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-jisa prakAra ye saba loga apane kuTumba kalatra putrAdika kA pAlana karate haiM usI taraha maiM bhI pAlana karU~gA / isa prakAra kalatra putrAdika kA pAlana karane vAle ye loga unmatta pAgala thoDe hI haiN| isa prakAra ajJa prANI ucchRkhala manamAnI bAteM kahA karatA hai| isa prakArakA yaha bAla prANI (komabhogANurAeNaM - kAmabhogAnurAgeNa ) zabdAdika viSayoM meM Asakti ke kAraNa ( kesaM saMpaDivajjaI loke saMsAranA bhAgamAM Asakta thaI rahyA che-AthI emanI je gati thaze te ja gati mArI paNa thaze. mAre zA mATe A saghaLAthI judA paDI na cIle yasa naye ? ii-iti 2mA prazAre bAle-bolaH ajJAnI prANI pagabhai-pragalbhate dhRSTatAnuM avalaMbana kare che. arthAta vyarthamAM bakavAda kare che ane pite vinAzanA avaLA paMthe jAya che. sAthe sAthe bIjAne paNa vinAzanA avaLe raste caDhAve cha. yahIM " hokkhAmi" 2 // 54nI chAyA " bhaviSyAmi" nI // "bhokSyAmi" ema paNa thAya che. ene bhAvArtha A prakArane che-je rIte A saghaLA leka pitAnI patnI, putra pautrAdika vigere kuTuMbanuM pAlana kare che, e rIte huM paNa mArA svajanenuM pAlana karIza. AvI rIte kuTuMba kabIlAnuM pAlana poSaNa karanAra e leka magajanA cazkelA pAgale thoDA ja che? AvI uchAMchaLI ane manamAnI vAte ajJAnI kahyA kare che, vAtenAM vaDAM karyA kare che 55 sahabhAge napAmArA prayatnazIla yatA nathI. sa ca bAlaH / nA Pawan lalthI saMtoSa bhaannaa| 2. jJAnamAra vo kAmabhogANurAeNaMkAmabhogAnurAgeNa Avel viSayonI mAsastinA // 20 kesaM saMpaDivajjaI-kleza uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #150
mUlam priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 8 akAmamaraNavarNanam uktamartha vizadIkurvan pAhateo se daMDa samArabhaii, tasesu thAvaresu ye / aTTAe ya aNaTAe, bhUyagAmaM vihiMsaI // 8 // -klezaM saMpratipadyate) isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM ananta duHkhoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai| __ bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra ne ajJAnI jIvoM kI vicAra dhArA prakaTa kI hai / ve isameM yaha batalA rahe haiM ki jo ajJAnI jana haiM, ve vicAra karate haiM ki isa saMsAra ke saba hI jana to pAgala haiM nahIM, jo isa prakAra kI-kAmabhogoM ko sevana karane kI ceSTA vAle ho rahe haiM / ataH jo gati inakI hogI vahI gati merI bhI ho jAyagI, isase mujhe Darane kI kyA bAta hai / ina saba se svatantra banakara maiM kyoM apanA pANDitya prakaTa kruuN| bahumata ke sAtha calane meM hI kalyANa hai / ekAkI rUpa meM rahanA zobhA kI bAta nahIM hai / isa vicAradhArA se otaprota hokara ajJAnI jana rAta dina isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM ananta duHkhoM ko bhogA karate haiN| aise prANiyoM kA maraNa akAmamaraNa hai // 7 // saMpratipadyatte 20 4 tathA 52mA manatamAna mAgavatA 29 che. bhAvArtha-A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAre ajJAnI bAla jInI vicAradhArA pragaTa karI che. teo A dvArA evuM darzAve che ke, je ajJAnI ane hAya che te ema ja vicAra kare che ke, A saMsAranA saghaLA mANase kAMI pAgale nathI ke gharabAra, putra, patnI, dhana, kuTuMbamAM rAce che ane prApta thaelA kAmabhege bhogavI rahyA che ! ane je saunuM thaze te mArUM thaze. A badhuM bhogavatAM temanI je gati thaze. te gati mArI paNa thaze. emAM bIvAnI zI jarUra che? A badhAthI jude paDIne mAre mArI paMDitAInuM DahApaNa DahoLavAnI zI jarUra? je bhagavyuM te kharUM. jema sau cAle tema ApaNe cAlavuM emAM ja ApaNuM bhaluM che. bhagayuM te kharUM dunIyAthI judA paDavAnuM ApaNuM kAma nathI. emAM lAbheya zuM che? AvI vicAra dhArA tarka ane kalpanAothI otaprota banI rahelAM e ajJAnI cha rAta divasa A lekamAM temaja parelekamAM anaMta duHkhane bhagavyA kare che. AvA jIvonuM thatuM maraNa te akALa maraNa che. kAraNa ke temane maraNa gamatuM nathI chatAM paNa temanuM maraNa te thAya che ja. | 7 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #151
136 chAyA - tataH sa daNDaM samArabhate, traseSu sthAvareSu ca / arthAya ca anarthAya bhUtagrAmaM vihinasti // 8 // TIkA--' tao se ' ityAdi / uttarAdhyayanasUtre tataH = kAmabhogAnurAgAt sa bAlaH traseSutrasyanti AtapAdibhirupataptAzchAyAdikaM pratyabhigacchantIti trasAH- dvIndriyAdayasteSu, tathA sthAvareSu - zItAtapAdyupahatA api sthAnAntaraM pratigantumasamarthAH sthAvarAsteSu pRthivyAdyekendriyeSu ca, arthAya = arthaH = prayojanaM tadarthe, dhanalAbhAdyarthamityarthaH, anarthAya ca= kiMcit prayAjanaM vinA'pi cakAro'pyarthakaH / daNDaM manasA vAcA kAyena ca pIDAM samArabhate karoti, janayatItyarthaH / kiMca bhUtagrAmaM prANinAM samUhaM vihinasti = vividhaiH prakArairhinasti, prANebhyo vyaparopayati, anena trividhaM daNDaM karotIti sUcitam ||8|| 1 isI viSaya kI puSTi sUtrakAra karate haiM- 'tao se daMDaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (tao - tataH) usa kAma bhoga ke anurAga se (se-saH) vaha ajJa prANI (tasesu - traseSu ) trasa jIvoMke Upara (ca) aura ( thAvaresu - sthAvareSu) sthAvara jIvoM ke Upara ( aTThAe ya aNaTTAe - arthAya ca anarthAya ) prayojanase athavA vinA kisI prayojanake bhI mana vacana aura kAya se (daMDa - daNDam ) aneka prakAra ke pIDAkAraka prayogoM ko (samArabhai - samArabhate ) kiyA karate haiM / tathA (bhUyagAmaM vihiMsaI- bhUtagrAmaM vihinasti ) prANiyoM ke samUha kA aneka prakAroM se hanana karatA rahatA hai / Atapa Adi se duHkhita hokara jo chAyA Adi kI ora apanI icchA se cale jAte haiM ve trasa jIva haiM / yaha kevala vyutpattilabhya artha hai / yA viSayanI puSTimAM sUtra he che-" tao se daMDaM " dhatyAhi. manvayArtha-tao-tataH me abhalogonA anurAgathI se - saH te ajJAnI Ma trasesu-traseSu trasalavAnI upara ca bhane thAvaresu - sthAvareSu sthAvara bhavAnI 52 aTThAe ya aNaTTAe - arthAya ca anarthAya bhagarato artha pazu latanA hetu vagara yA bhana vacana ane ayAthI daMDa- daMDam bhane prahAranA piDA 24 prayogone samArabhai- samArabhate 42te rahe che. mane bhUyagAmaM vihiMsaI - bhUtagrAma vihinasti prANIonA samUheAnuM aneka prakArathI saMhAra karatA rahe che. AtApanA vige. rethI duHkhI-trAsI gaeleA je jIva chAyA AdinI tarapha peAtAnI IcchAthI cAlyA jAya che te trasa jIva che. A kevaLa vyutpattilabhya atha che. AvI ja rIte ThaMDI temaja AtApanA AdithI duHkhI thaelA jIva je-te sthaLethI khIje sthaLe sthAnAMtara karavAmAM je asamartha che, te sthAvara che. A paNa vyutpatti uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #152
priyadarzinI TIkA a05 gA. 8 arthAnarthaprANivadhakaraNe'jApAladRSTAntaH 137 saprayojanaM niSprayojanaM vA prANivadhakaraNe'jApAladRSTAntaH procyate___kazcid durmatinAmako'jApAlaH kvacit saMniveze vasan vanAntare'jAcArayituM nityaM gacchannAsIt / madhyAhne vaTavRkSacchAyAmAzrityAjAsu niSaNNAsu so'pyuttaanhai| isI taraha zIta Atapa Adi se duHkhita hokara bhI jo sthAnAntara meM jAne ke liye asamartha haiM ve sthAvara haiN| yaha bhI vyutpattilabhya artha hai| vAstava meM tojo trasanAmakarma ke udaya se viziSTa haiM ve trasa, evaM sthAvara nAmakarmake udaya se jo yukta haiM ve sthAvara haiM, aisA hIartha jAnanA cAhiye / bhAvArtha-kAmabhogoM ke anurAga se ajJAnI prANI trasa evaM sthAyara jIvoM ko aneka prakAra se prayojana athavA vinA prayojana ke bhI sadA vyathita karate rahate haiN| ve isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM rakhate ki merI isa prakAra kI pravRtti se prANiyoM kA hanana hotA hai| saprayojana athavA niSprayojana prANivadha karane ke Upara ajApAla kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai kisI gAMva meM eka ajApAlaka-gar3ariyA rahatA thaa| usakA nAma durmati thA / vaha pratidina bakariyoM ko carAne ke liye jaMgala meM jAyA karatA thA / jaba carAte 2 madhyAhna-dupahara kA samaya ho jAtA to vaha vaTavRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha jAtA aura vahIM para isakI saba kI saba bklabdha artha che. paNa vAstavamAM kharekhara to je trasanAma kamanA udayathI utpanna thayA che te trasa ane sthAvara nAma karmanA udayathI je yukta che te sthAvara che e artha jANa joIe. bhAvArtha-kAmaganA anurAgathI ajJAnI jIva rasa ane sthAvara jIne aneka prakArathI kAraNasara ke vagara kAraNe paNa pitAnI IcchA khAtara sadA trAsa ApatA hoya che. paNa tenA parINAmane temane khyAla nathI hote temanI A prakAranI pravRttithI nirdoSa jIne keTale trAsa thAya che, keTalAne vinA vAMke saMhAra thAya che. hetusara-kAraNasara athavA koI paNa jAtanA prayajana vagara prANI vadha karavA upara bharavADanuM dRSTAMta A pramANe che. keI eka gAmamAM gheTAM bakarAMne pALanAra eka bharavADa rahetuM hatuM tenuM nAma durmati hatuM. te roja bakarIo carAvavA jaMgalamAM jato hato. carAvatAM carAvatAM jyAre madhyAhnane samaya thatA tyAre te eka vaDalAnI chAyAmAM besI jate ane tenI sAthenI saghaLI bakarIo paNa e vaDalAnI chAyA nIce besI u0:18 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #153
%3 138 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tayA tatra niSaNNaH laghudhanurmuktairbadarAsthibhiH 'guThalI' iti bhASApasiddhaiH, tasya ghaTavRkSasya patreSu punaH punazchidrIkurvanAsIt / krIDApareNa tena sa vaTavRkSaH prAyaH scchidrptriikRtH| ___anyadA tatraikaH svagotribahiSkRto bhUpaputraH smaayaatH| tathAbhUtaM vaTavRkSaM vilokya sa tamajApAlakaM pRcchati-kenAsya vaTavRkSasya sakalAni patrANi chidritAni, so'vadat - mayaitAni patrANi krIDayA sacchidrIkRtAni / tato'sau rAjaputraH riyAM bhI baiTha jaatiiN| vaha ajApAlaka vahA~ para eka choTAsA dhanuSa banAtA, aura usa para bera kI guThalI rakhakara unase usa vaTavRkSa ke pattoM ke chedana kI krIDA meM laga jAtA / jabataka yaha usake nIce baiThA rahatA tabataka prAyaH yahI kAma karatA rahatA, isase usa vaTavRkSake patte prAyaH samasta hI sacchidra ho gaye the| eka samayakI bAta hai ki vahAM para apane bar3ebhAI se bahiSkRta huA eka rAjakumAra A gyaa| usane sacchidra patra vAlA usa vaTavRkSa ko dekhA / dekhakara usane usa ajApAlaka se pUchA-kisane isa vaTavRkSa ke samasta pattoM ko chidrita kiyA hai, kaho mAlUma hai kyA ? / rAjakumAra kI bAta sunakara ajApAlaka ne kahA yahA~ aura kauna hai, jo isa vaTavRkSa ke pattoM ko chidrita kare-maiMne hI yaha kAma kiyA hai / jaba bakariyAM cara kara dupahara ke samaya isake nIce baiTha jAtI haiM to maiM bhI yahIM para baiTha jAtA hUM aura samaya nikAla ne ke liye khela2 me maiM inako gilola para bairoM kI guThalI caDhAkara unase isake pattoM ko chedita karatA rahatA huuN| rAjakumAra ne cheda karane kI jatI. te bharavADa tyAM besIne nava beThe eka nAnI evI gIlola banAvate ane tenA upara berane ThaLIye caDhAvIne te vaDe e vaDalAnAM pAMdaDAMne chedavAnI ramata ramyA karate. jyAM sudhI te tyAM vaDalA nIce besI rahe tyAM sudhI navare beThe Aja kAma karyA karatA. AthI te vaDalAnAM saghaLAM pAMdaDAM chIdrALAM thaI gayAM. keI eka divase pitAnA moTAbhAIthI tiraskArAele e eka rAjakumAra e sthAne AvI pahoMcyo. teNe vaDanA dareka pAMdaDAne vIMdhAyelAM joyAM, jethI Azcarya sahita teNe te bharavADane pUchyuM ke, A vaDalAnAM tamAma pAMdaDAMne kAraNe vIMdhI nAkhyAM? tenI tamane khabara che ? rAjakumAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne bharavADe kahyuM, mArA sivAya ahIM bIjuM koNa che ke je e kAma kare ? meM ja e kAma karyuM che. baporanA vakhate bakarIo carIne jyAre A vaDalAnI nIce chAyAmAM bese che tyAre paNa A sthaLe ArAma karuM chuM ane samaya vitAvavA mATe A gilamAM borane ThaLIye caDAvIne ramata ramuM chuM ane ramata karatAM karatAM pAMdaDAM chedayA karuM chuM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #154
priyadarzinI TIkA. a.5 gA.8 arthAnarthaprANivadhakaraNe'jApAladRSTAntaH 139 prAptarAjyaM svajyeSThabhrAtaraM ghAtayitumicchaMstasmai bahudravyaM dattvA pRcchati-madvacanAd yasya kasyApyakSiNI sphoTayituM zaknoSi kim ? ajApAlakenoktam-zaknomi / tato rAjaputrastaM svanagara nItvA rAjamArgAsanne kvacidbhavane pracchannatayA sthApitavAn / tasya rAjaputrasya jyeSThabhrAtA rAjA tena mArgaNA'zvavAhanikAyaM niryAti, rAjaputreNoktam-etasyAkSiNI sphoTaya / rAjaputreNoktaH sa dhanurvimuktagolikAbhyAM tannetradvayaM sadyaH sphoTitavAn / tataH saMprAptarAjyaH sa rAjaputro'jApAlamabravIt / isakI isa prakAra kuzalatA dekhakara vicAra kiyA ki mere jyeSTha bhrAtAne jo mujhe rAjya se bAhara kara diyA hai so usakI AMkheM isake dvArA phuDavAI jA sakatI haiN| isa prakAra vicAra kara ke usa rAjakumAra ne usake usa kArya para bar3I bhArI prasannatA prakaTa kI, aura sAtha meM bahuta sA dravya dekara kahA ki kyA tuma mere kahane se jisa kisI bhI vyakti kI donoM AMkheM phor3a sakate ho ? ajApAlakane yaha sunakara kahA hAM phor3a sakatA huuN| usa ajApAla kI bAta sunakara rAjakumAra usako apane sAtha usI samaya zahara meM le gyaa| le jAkara usane usako kisI makAna meM guptarUpa se rakha diyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa rAjaputra kA bar3A bhAI jo rAjA thA, vaha ghoDe para baiTha kara vahIM se hokara niklaa| rAjaputra ne ajApAlaka se kahA dekho isa vyakti kI donoM AMkheM phor3a DAlo / rAjaputra kI bAta sunakara usa ajApAlaka ne zIghra hI apanI gilola para golI caDhAI aura dekhate 2 hI usakI donoM AMkhe phor3a dii| kramazaH jaba usa rAjaputra ko rAjya mila gayA to usane rAjakumAre tenI A prakAranI kuzaLatA - tiraMdAjIpaNuM jANIne vicAra karyo ke, mArA moTAbhAI ke jeNe mane rAjayanI bahAra kADhI mUke che tene ghATa ghaDavA mATe mane A ghaNe upacagI thaI paDaze. A pramANe vicAra karIne te rAjakumAre tenA pAMdaDAM chedavAnA kAryanI bhAre prasaMzA karI ane ghaNuM dravya ApIne kahyuM ke, zuM tame huM kahuM te mANasanI bane AMkho pheDI zake kharA? bharavADe tenA uttaramAM kahyuM ke, hA! phreDI zakuM chuM. tenI e vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjakumAra tene eka zaheramAM laI gayA ane tyAM tene eka gupta makAnamAM rAkhe. eka dahADe te rAjaputrane moTo bhAI ke je rAjA hato te ghoDA upara besIne tyAMthI nIkaLe. rAjaputre te bharavADane batAvIne kahyuM ke, juo ! A gheDA upara besIne jAya che, tenI bane Akhe pheDI nAkha rAjaputranI A vAta sAMbhaLIne teNe pitAnI gIlela upara gaLI caDAvI ane jota jotAmAM rAjAnI bane AMkhe phADI nAkhI. samaya jatAM e rAjaputrane rAjya maLI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #155
150 12 ___uttarAdhyayanasUtre bho ! ajApAlaka ! brUhi, kaM varaM te prayacchAmi / sa mAha-yatra vasAmi tameva grAma me dehi / tataH parituSTamAnasaH sa rAjA tasmai grAmaM dattavAn / tena tAni vaTapatrANi niSprayojanaM chidritAni, akSiNI tu saprayojanakaM spho. ttite| tadvadanyo'pi sArthamanarthakaM vA daNDatrayArambhaM karoti prANisamUhaM ca hanti // 8 // kiMca mUlam hiMse bAle musAbAI, mAIlle pisuNe saDhe / bhujamANe suraM maMsaM, seyameyaMti mannai // 9 // chayA-hiMsraH bAlo mRSAvAdI, mAyAvI pizunaH shtthH| bhuJjAnaH surAM mAMsa, zreyaH etaditi manyate // 9 // ajApAlaka se kahA ki kaho tumako kyA abhISTa pradAna kruuN| rAjakumAra kI bAta sunakara ajApAlaka ne kahA-maiM jahAM rahatA hUM vahI grAma mujhe inAma meM Apa de dIjiye / rAjA ne prasanna hokara usa ajApAlaka ke liye vahI grAma de diyaa| isa kathA se kevala yahI bhAva nikalatA hai ki usa ajApAlaka ne usa vRkSa ke pattoM ko vinA kisI prayojana ke chedita kiyA thA, aura jo rAjA kI donoM AMkheM phoDI vaha prayojanavazavartI hokara phoDI, isI prakAra anya prANI bhI mana vacana evaM kAya se jo daNDatraya kA AraMbha karate haiM ve bhI pApameM saprayojana evaM niSprayojana rahA karate hai aura prANisamUha kA hanana kiyA karate haiM // 8 // gayuM. eTale teNe te bharavADane kahyuM ke-kaho ! tamArI mahenatane tamane zuM badale ApuM ? rAjakumAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne bharavADe kahyuM ke, huM jyAM rahe che te gAma mane InAmamAM ApI de A navA rAjAe prasanna thaIne tenI mAgaNIne svIkAra karyo ane tene te gAma InAmamAM ApI dIdhuM. A kathAthI kevaLa e bhAva nIkaLe che ke, te bharavADe keI paNa jAtanA prayojana vagara te vaDanAM pAMdaDAMnuM chedana karyuM ane je rAjAnI bane AMkhe pheDI te teNe prayojana vaza thaIne pheDI hatI. AthI je ke anya jIva paNa mana, vacana ane kAyAthI je daMDatrayane AraMbha kare che-saMhAra kare che. tevI tenI kIyA heta pUrvaka paNa hoI zake ke vagara hetue paNa AvI rIte prANu samUhanI hiMsA karatA rahe che. je 8 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #156
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 5 gA0 9 hiMsAdyAsaktasya kathanam TIkA -- ' hise ' ityAdi / savAlaH hiMsra:hiMsakaH, mRSAvAdI = mithyAbhASaNazIlaH, mAyAvI=kapaTI, pizunaH = paradoSodghATakaH, zaThaH = viparItaveSAdibhiH svAtmano'nyathApradarzakaH, surAM madyaM, mAsaM ca bhuJjAnaH, etat = hiMsAdikaM zreyaH = kalyANakaramastIti manyate, upalakSaNatvAd bhASate ca // 9 // aura bhI - ' hiMse vAle ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - (bAle - bAlaH ) vaha ajJAnI prANI ( hiMse- hiMsraH ) hiMsaka hotA hai (musAbAI - mRSAvAdI) mithyAbhASaNazIla hotA hai ( mAille - mAyAvI ) kapaTI hotA hai| (pisuNe - pizunaH) para ke doSoM ko prakaTa karanevAlA hotA hai ( saDhe - zaThaH) viparIta veSa Adi dvArA apane Apako anyarUpameM dikhAne vAlA hotA hai| (suraM maMsaM bhuMjamANesurAM mAMsa bhuMjAnaH ) zarAba evaM mAMsako khAtA huA (eyaM seyaMti mannaetat zreyaH iti manyate ) vaha isa prakAra kahA karatA hai ki ye hiMsAdika kriyAe~ kalyANaprada haiM / 141 bhAvArtha - ajJAnI prANI hiMsAdika pApoM meM lavalIna hokara apane Apako bahuta acchA mAnate rahate haiM / anartha inheM baDe priya hote haiM / ye kahate haiM ki " mAMsabhakSaNa, madyapAna meM aura kuzIla sevana meM koI doSa nahIM hai " // 9 // Ba-"fea ara" Seule. 66 manvayArtha - bAle - bAlaH bhAvA ajJAnI va hiMse- hiMsraH Disa hAya che, musAbAI - mRSAvAdI mithyA bhASAzu DaranAra hAya che mAille - mAyAvI upaTI hoya che, pisuNe-pizunaH mIlanA hoSAne ughADA pADanAra hoya che, saDhe - zaThaH viparIta veza bhUSA Adi dvArA pAte pAtAnI jAtane judA judA svarUpamAM khetalaavnaar hoya che, sura mAsaM bhuMjamANe- surAM mAMsa bhuMjAnaH hAimane bhAMsa mAyane eyaM sayaMti mannai - etat zreyaH iti manyate te utAre che haiM, yA hiMsAhi kriyAe kalyANa kAraka che. bhAvA ajJAnI prANI hiMsAdika pApAmAM racyA pacyA banIne pate peAtAne ghaNuMAja sArA mAne che, ana te tene ghaNuMA priya ja hAya che. vaLI te kahe che ke, mAMsabhakSaNu madyapAna ane kuzIla sevanamAM tA koI doSa ja nathI prA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #157
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kiMca kAryasA vayasA matte, vittai giddhe ya itthisu / duhao malaM saMciNai, sisuNAgu va maTTiyaM // 10 // chAyA-kAyena vacasA matto, vitte gRddhazca strISu / dvidhA malaM saMcinoti, zizunAga iva mRttikAm // 10 // TIkA-'kAyasA' ityAdi / / sa bAlaH kAyena zarIreNa, vacasA-vAcA ca mattaH garvitaH, tatra kAyena mattaH -ahaM balavAnasmi, rUpavAnasmi, iti cintayati, vacasA mattaH-ahaM svavAcA janAn vazIkata samartho'smi, iti bhAvayati / upalakSaNatvAt manasA'pi mattaH, ahaM dhoraNAzaktimAnasmIti manyate / atra 'kAyasA' iti prayoga ASetvAt / tathA-vitte-dhane, strISu ca gRddhaH Asakto bhavati / 'vitte gRddhaH' iti adattAdAnaparigrahopalakSaNam , 'kAyasA vayasA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-vaha ajJAnI prANI (kAyamA vayasA matte-kAyena vacasA mattaH) zarIra se evaM vacana se sadA garvita hotA hai-maiM balavAna hUM, maiM rUpavAlA hUM-isa prakAra vicArA karatA hai / maiM apane vacanoM dvArA manuSyoM ko vaza meM karane ke liye samartha hUM, isa prakAra apanI vANI kI prazaMsA kiyA karatA hai-yahI vacana se garvita honA hai| upalakSaNa se vaha mana se bhI matta hotA hai-maiM dhAraNA Adi zakti se saMpanna hUM, aisA mAnA karatA hai / tathA (vitte giddhe ya itthisu-vitte strISu ca gRddhaH) bAlajIva dhana meM evaM striyo meM vizeSarUpa se Asakti rakhA karatA hai| "vitte gRddhaH" yaha pada adattAdAna aura parigraha kA upalakSaka hai, kyoM "kAyasA vayasA" tyAhi. sankyAtha- majJAnI prANI kAyasA vayasA matte-kAyena vacasA mattaH zarI rathI ane vacanathI sadA gati rahe che-jANe huM ja baLavAna chuM, huM ja rUpavALe chuM A prakAre phulAyA kare che. huM mArA vacanathI bhalabhalA manuSyone vaza karI zakuM chuM, A rIte pitAnI vANIthI potAnI prazaMsA karyA kare che-enuM nAma ja vacanathI gati thavuM e che, upalakSaNathI te te manathI paNa matta bane cheii pA25 mA zatithI sapanna chu me maany| 42 cha. tathA vitte giddhe ya itthisu-vitta strISu ca gRddhaH sava mApanamA bhane zrImAbhAMza bhAsahita sadhyA re cha. " vitte pRddhaH" ma pa mahattAna mana pazzilakSa cha. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #158
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 5 gA. 10 ghanastryAdigRddhasya karmabandhaH 143 vittagRddhayA tayoH saMbhavAt / ' strISu gRddhaH ' iti maithunitvaM sUcayati / sa hi striya eva saMsArasArabhUtA iti manyate / tathA coktam satyaM vacmi hitaM vacmi sAraM vacmi punaH punaH / asminnasAre saMsAre, sAraM sAraGgalocanA // 1 // tadAsaktazca maithunasevI bhavati / evaMbhUtasya bAlasya kA hAnirbhavatItyAzaGkyAha - ' duhao ' ityAdi / dvidhA=makAradvayena rAgeNa dveSeNa cetyarthaH / yadvA-bAhyamanRtyA, AntaramavRttyA cetyarthaH, malam=malamitra jJAnAvaraNIyAdikamaSTavidhaM karma, saMcinoti-vaghnAti / tatra dRSTAnta ki vitta kI gRddhi se una donoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| tathA " strISu gRddhaH" isa pada se yaha maithuna kriyA meM vizeSa Asakta rahA karatA hai, yaha sUcita hotA hai, kAraNa ki yaha saMsAra meM sArabhUta strI ko hI mAnA karatA hai / kahA bhI hai " satyaM vacmi hitaM vacmi, sAraM vacmi punaH punaH / asminnasAre saMsAre, sAraM sAraGgalocanA " // jo strIrata hotA hai vaha maithunasevI hotA hai / isa prakAra ke bAlajIva kI kyA hAni hotI hai, yaha bAta "duhao " ityAdi agale padoM dvArA sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki yaha bAlajIva ( duhao - dvidhA ) rAgadveSarUpa, athavA antaraMga pravRtti bahiraMga pravRttirUpa donoM prakAra se (malaMmalam ) mala - jJAnAvaraNIya Adika aSTavidha karmakA (saMciNai saMcinoti) "" A prema, vittanI vRddhi thI ye mannetu aDa thAya che tathA " strISu gRddhaH padathI te maithuna kriyAmAM khUba ja Asakta rahyA kare che. evuM sUcita thAya che kAraNa ke, te strIne ja sa'sAramAM sArabhUta mAnyA kare che. kahyuM che ke-- satyaM vacmi hitaM vacmi, sAraM vacmi punaH punaH / asminnasAre saMsAre, sAraM sAraGgalocanA " // 46 je strImAM Asakta hoya che te maithuna sevanAra hAya che. A prakAranA mAsa-ajJAnI lavanI zuM hAnI thAya che ? yA vAta " duhao " tyAhi bhAgajanA yahI dvArA sUtrabhara spaSTa re che se mAsa duhao-dvidhA rAgadveSazya athavA antaraMga avRtti, tebhana DiraMga pravRtti3ya sebha bhanne aThArathI malaM - malam bhavajJAnAvaraSTrIya sahita mA prAnAM bheni saMciNai - saMcinoti saMyaya ryA re che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #159
___uttarAdhyayanasUtre mAha-'sisuNAgu vva' iti| zizunAgaH gaNDUpadaH alasanAmako dvIndriyajIvavizeSa ityarthaH, mRttikAmiva / yathA sa snigdhazarIratayA bahiHpradeze reNubhiravaguNvyate, antazca mRttikAmeva bhute, iti bahirantazca dvidhA'pi malamupacinoti, tathA. 'yamapi / asya dRSTAntasya pradarzane'yamabhiprAyaH-yathA zizunAgo bahirantazvopacitamalo mRttikAto bahiniHsaran sUryakiraNasaMsparzAdihaiva zuSyan klizyati vinaSTazca bhavati, tathA bAlo'pyupacitamalaH karmavazAdihaiva janmani klizyati vinazyati c||10|| saMcaya kiyA karatA hai / (sisuNAgu vva - zizunAga iva ) jaise alasa nAma kA dvIndriyajIvavizeSa ( maTTiyaM-mRttikAm ) snigdha zarIravAlA hone se bAhara meM miTTI se hI lathapatha rahA karatA hai, aura bhItara meM miTTI ko hI khAyA karatA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra keMcuA ( alasIyA) bAhara meM miTTI se avaguMThita zarIravAlA hotA hai, aura bhItara meM miTTI hI khAyA karatA hai, isa prakAra vaha bhItara bAhira donoM hI jagaha meM mala kA saMgraha karatA hai, usI prakAra bAlajIva bhI rAga aura dveSa, antaraMga evaM bahiraMga pravRtti se jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarUpa mala kA saMcaya karate rahate haiN| isa dRSTAnta se sUtrakArakA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jisa prakAra zizunAga-keMcuA (alasIyA) bAhara aura bhItara upacita malavAlA hotA hai, aura mRttikA se jaba vaha bAhira nikalatA hai taba sUrya kI kiraNoM ke lagane se usake zarIra ke Upara kI mRttikA-miTTI zuSka ho jAtI hai taba vaha bhI sUkane laga jAtA hai isase vaha sikur3atA huA vizeSa kaSTa pAtA hai aura dhIre 2 nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra jo sisuNAgu bva-zizunAga iva rebha snnsiiyaaraamedriyvaanne| vizeSa maTriyaMmRttikAm sniya shriirpaanne| pAthImAthI the bhATIthI 2shhaannaayo| 2 // 42 che, temaja mATI khAIne zarIramAM ja mATI bhare che. temaja jevI rIte udaranuM zarIra bahArathI paNa mATIthI malIna baneluM hoya che. temaja teja mATI khAIne pAcho zarIramAM bhare che. e rIte te aMdara bahAra bane jagAe gaMdavADamaLane ja saMgraha kare che. Aja rIte bAla ajJAnI jIva paNa rAga ane dveSa antaraMga ane bahiraMga vRttithI jJAnAvaraNIyAdika rUpa maLane saMcaya karate rahe che. A daSTAMtathI sUtrakAra e kahevA mAge che ke je pramANe aLasIyuM bahArathI temaja aMdarathI paNa mATIthI ja ragadoLAeluM hoya che. ane jyAre te bhInI mATI cATelA zarIra sAthe bahAra nIkaLe che tyAre sUryanAM kiraNe tenA upara paDavAthI tenA zarIra uparanI mATI sukAI jAya che. te sAthe tenuM zarIra paNa taraDAvA mAMDe che. ane tethI ghaNI vedanA tene bhegavavI paDe che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #160
priyadarzinI TIkA a05 gA011 dhanasyAdigRddhasya rogAvasthAyAM pazcAttApaH 145 uktamartha spaSTIkurvan prAha tao puTTho AyaMkeNaM, gilANo pritppNi| paMbhIo paralogassa, kammANuppehi appaNo // 11 // chAyA-tataH spRSTaH AtaGkena, glAnaH paritapyate / prabhItaH paralokasya, karmAnuprekSI AtmanaH // 11 // TIkA-'tao' ityaadi| tataH tadanantaram aSTakamamalasaMcayAnantaraM, yadvA tasmAt-daNDArambhaNAdhupAjitakarmarUpAt kAraNAt AtaGkena-AzughAtizUlAtisArAdirogeNa spRSTaH san , glAnaH glAni prAptaH, tathA-AtmanaH karmAnupekSI-kriyata iti karma-kriyA tadabAlajIva hote haiM, ve bhI jJAnAvaraNAdika karmoM ke mala se upacita mala vAle hokara unake udayakAla meM isI janma meM nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko bhogate 2 duHkhita hokara naSTa ho jAte haiM / arthAt-mana vacana evaM kAya se matta banA huA bAlajAva dhana evaM strI Adi padArthoM meM gRddha ghanakara dravyakarma evaM bhAvakarmarUpa maila se sadA malina hotA rahatA hai| anta meM isakI hAlata keMcuA (alasIyA ) jaisI hotI hai // 10 // 'tao puTTho' ityaadi| anvayArtha (tao-tataH) aSTakarmarUpI maila ke saMcaya karane ke bAda, athavA daNDa ke AraMbha Adi se upArjita karmarUpa kAraNa se hone vAle (AyaMkeNaM-AtaDena) AzuprANApahAraka zUla visUcikA atisAra Adi rogase (puTTho-spRSTaH) yukta hokara (gilAgo-glAnaH) glAniko prApta ane aMte tene nAza thAya che e ja rIte je bAla ajJAnI jIva hoya che te paNa jJAnAvaNayAdika karmonA maLathI ragadeLAelA rahe che, ane te karmonA udaya kALamAM Aja janmamAM tareha tarehanAM kaSTone bhogavatAM bhogavatAM duHkhI thatAM nAza pAme che. arthAt mana vacana ane kAyAthI matta banela bAlajIva dhana ane strI Adi padArthomAM Asakta banIne dravya karma ane bhAva kamarUpI melathI sadA malIna thatuM rahe che. aMtamAM enI dazA aLasIyAnA jevI thAya che " tao puTTho'' tyAta. ___ sanyA-tao-tataH 2mA praznAM bha3pI bhesana saMyaya yA pachI 2424 / mAma mAhithI pAta bha35 ||24thii thavAvANA AyaMkeNaM-AtaMkena mAzu praa||5424 zusa visUthilA mAhi zapathI pudro-spRSTaH dhene giloNo-glAnaH 57mI thanAra tathA appANo kammANuppehi-AtmanaHkarmAnuprekSI u0 19 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #161
146 uttarAdhyayanasUtre prekSata ityevaMzIlaH svakRtahiMsAdikriyA'nucintaka ityarthaH / rogagrasto hi cintayati - adhunA mama svakRtahiMsAlIkabhASaNAdikarmaNAM vipAko jAtaH / paralokAt prabhItaH prakarSeNa trastaH 'mayA yAnyazubhakarmANi kRtAni tasmAt paraloke'pi duHkhI bhaviSyAmI 'ti / paritapyate = bahirantazca khidyate, viSayA''saktasya prAyaH prANAntasamaye pazcAttApo bhavati / uktazca - huA, tathA ( apaNo kammANuppehi-AtmanaH karmAnuprekSI) apane dvArA kRta hiMsAdika kamaukA cintavana karanevAlA aisA bAlajIva (paralogassa pabhIo - paralokAtu prabhItaH ) paraloka se atyaMta bhayabhIta hotA huA (paritApai - paritapyate) bhItara bAhAra duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| jo viSayAsaprANI hote haiM, unako prANAnta samayameM prAyaH pazcAttApa huA karatA hai / bhAvArtha - jo bAlajIva haiM ve jaba aSTavidha karmoM ke saMcaya ke udayase aneka prakAra ke AtaMka - zUla visUcikA (atisAra - hejA ) Adi rogoMse duHkhita hote haiM, ve taba vicArA karate haiM ki maiM ne pahile jo hiMsAdika karma kiye haiM unakA yaha vipAka hai / jaba maiM apane dvArA upArjita azubha karmoM se yahAM para duHkhI ho rahA hUM to aba aura kauna aisA merA rakSaka hai jo mujhe paraloka meM bhI sahAyatA pradAna karavA sake ? / isa prakAra mRtyu zayyApara par3e hue ve apane kRta karmoM ko vicAra 2 kara atyaMta duHkhI hote rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai peAtAnAthI karAyelA hiMsAdika karmAnuM ciMtavana karavAvALA evA khAlajIva para logassa pabhIo - paralokasya prabhItaH parakheouna atyaMta laya cAbhIne me paritapas - paritatyate layane rakhe mahArathI mane aMdara jAnethI duHkhI thayA kare che. je viSayAsakta jIva hAya che tene maraNakALe khUSa pazcAttApa thayA kare che. bhAvA--je mAlajIva che te jyAre ATha prakAranAM karmonA saMyamanA udayathI aneka prakAranA AtaMkaeNzULa visUcikA Adi rAgothI gherAIne duHkha bhAgave che tyAre tene e ghaDIe bIcArA Ave che ke ahA, meM pahelAM je hiM'sAdika ghaNAM karmo karyo che tenA ja A vipAka che. mArAM ja karelA azubha karmonA parIpAkathI jyAre ahiyAM ja du:khI thaI rahyo chuM ane kAi khacAvI zakatuM nathI. tA paralAkamAM jyAre A karmonAM phaLa bhogavavAnAM Avaze tyAre kace mArA sagale mane zAMti pamADavA Avaze ? A rIte jyAre maraNu kALa samIpa Ave che tyAre peAtAnAM kukarmo tene yAda Ave che ane karmAMtu parINAma je leAgavavuM paDavAnu che tene yAda karI karIne maraNa samaye te AtmA dhAthena duHkhI thAya che, udhuM pazu che- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #162
priyadarzinI TIkA. a.5 gA. 12 dhanadhyAdigRddhasya rogAvasthAyAM pazcAttApaH 147 bhavitrI bhUtAnAM pariNatimanAlocya niyatAM, purA yadyat kiMcid vihitamazubhaM yauvanamadAt / punaH pratyAsanne mahati paralokaikagamane, tadevaikaM puMsAM vyathayati jarAjIrNavapuSAm // 1 // 'paralogassa' iti paJcamyarthe SaSThI / 'kammANuppehi ' ityatrArSatvAdikAro isvaH // 11 // rogagrastaH san bAlo yathA paritapyate tadAha mUlamsuyA meM narae ThANA, asIlANaM ca jA gii| bAlANaM kUrakammANaM, pagADhA jattha veyaNA // 12 // bhavitrI bhUtAnAM pariNatimanAlocya niyatAM, purA yadyat kiMcid vihItamazubhaM yauvanamadAt / punaH pratyAsanne mahati paralokaikagamane, tadevaMkai puMsA vyathayati jarAjINavapuSAm // 1 // "mRtyu ke samaya ve socate haiM ki maiMne yauvana ke mada meM Akara apane bhaviSya kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA aba yaha mRtyu kI belA nikaTa A rahI hai, isa samaya usa pApa kA zodhana honA bar3A muzkila kA kAma hai / athavA indriyAM buDhApe se zithila ho rahI haiM, zarIra bhI jIrNa zIrNa ho rahA hai ataH aisI avasthAmeM maiM aba kyA karU~ ? maiMne bar3I bhArI bhUla kI jo usa samaya kucha vicAra nahIM kiyaa| apane jIvana ko sundara evaM saphala banAne kI kucha bhI ceSTA nahIM kI" // 11 // bhavitrI bhUtAnAM pariNatimanAlocya niyatAM, purA yadyat kiMcid vihitamazubhaM yauvanamadAt / punaH pratyAsanne mahati paralokaikagamane, tadevakaM pusAM vyathayati jarAjIrNavapuSAm // 1 // vidAyanI e aMtima paLamAM te vicArate rahe che ke, meM yauvAnanA madamAM AvIne mArA bhaviSyane kAMI paNa vicAra na karyo, have A mRtyunI veLA najIka AvI gaI che. A vakhate e pApanuM zodhana thavuM ghaNuM ja muzkela kAma che. vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe Indriya paNa zithila banI rahI che, zarIra paNa jIrNa zIrNa thaI rahyuM che. AvI avasthAmAM have huM zuM karuM? meM bhayaMkara evI bhUla karI che ke e vakhate kAMIpaNa vicAra karyo nahIM. pitAnA jIvanane suMdara ane saphaLa banAvavAnI koIpaNa ceSTA na karI. che 11 che - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #163
uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-zrutAni me narake sthAnAni, azolAnAM ca yA gatiH / bAlAnAM krUrakarmaNAM pragADhAH yatra vedanAH // 12 // TIkA-'suyA me' ityaadi| me mayA narake ratnaprabhAdipRthivyAtmake, sthAnAni=kumbhI vaitaraNyasipatravanAdIni, yadvA - palyopamasAgaropamasthitirUpANi, zrutAni-AcAryAdisamIpe karNagocarI kRtAni / ca=punaH azIlAnAM durAcAriNAm , krUrakarmaNAM hiMsAdikAriNAm , bAlAnAm ajJAninAm yA gatiH-narakanigodAdirUpA sA'pi zrutA / sA gatiH kIdRzItyAha-' pagADhA' ityaadi| yatra yasyAM gatau pragADhA-prakRSTA vedanAH zItoSNAdilakSagA bhavanti / mamApyeSAgatirbhaviSyatIti rogagrastaH san bAlaH paritapyate, iti bhAvaH // 12 // rogagrasta hotA huA bAlajana jisa prakAra saMtapta hotA hai, usa prakAra ko sUtrakAra isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA prakaTa karate haiM "suyA me narae"-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(me-mayA) maiMne (narae-narake) ratnaprabhA Adi pRthivIrUpa narakoM meM (ThANA-sthAnAni) kuMbhI vaitaraNI asipatravana, AdirUpa athavA palyopama-sAgaropama-sthitirUpa sthAnoM ko (suyA-zrutAni) AcArya Adi ke samIpa sunA hai| tathA ( asIlANaM ca-azIlAnAM ca) durAcArI evaM (kUrakammANaM - krUrakarmaNAm ) hiMsAdika pApakarmoM ko karane vAle (bAlANaM-bAlAnAm ) ajJAnI jIvoM kI (jA gaI-yA gatiH) jo gati narakanigodAdi hotI hai vaha bhI sunI hai (jattha-yatra) jisa gati meM ina jIvoM ko (pagADhA veyaNA-pragADhAH vedanAH) prakRSTa zIta uSNa Adi kI vedanAe~ hotI haiM / isa prakAra bAlajIva rogagrasta hote rogagrasta thayele e bAlajIva je prakAre saMtApa bhagave che tene sUtra4||2 nIyanI // dvArA pragaTa 2 cha-"suyAme narae"-tyAhi. sanyA-me-mayA meM 2tnaprabhA vigaire pRthivI35 nomA tthaannaasthAnAni kuMbhI, vaitaraNI, asipatra vana AdirUpa athavA palyopama sthitirUpa sthAnAne suyA-zrutAni mAyA sAdhu mhaa2|04 vigere pAsethI sAMsajI che. tabhA asIlANaM ca-azIlAnAM ca durAyArI mane kUrakammANa-krara karmaNAm DisA bhInA 42vApAmA bAlANaM-bAlAnAm zmazAna vAnI jA gaI-yA gatiH2 gati na24 nigAhAmA thAya che te 5 sayu cha. jattha-yatra ra gatimA sevAna pagADhAH veyaNA-pragADhAH vedanAH prakRSTa zIta bhara Gy mAhinI vedanA thAya che e pramANe bAlAjIva rogagrasta thatA te samaye vicAra kare che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #164
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA. 13 dhanasyAdigaddhasya rogAvasthAyAM pazcAttApaH 149 mUlam -- tatthovavAiyaM ThANaM, jahA meM ya maNussuyaM / ahA~kammehiM gacchaMto, so pacchA paritappai // 13 // chayA-tatraupapAtikaM sthAnaM yathA me etadanuzrutam / yathAkarmabhigacchan , sa pazcAt paritapyate // 13 // TIkA-'tatthovavAiyaM' ityAdi / tatra-narakeSu, aupapAtikam upapAte bhavaM, sthAna=sthitiH, yathA yena prakAreNa palyopamasAgaropamarUpaM bhavati, etanme mayA gurusamIpe anuzrutam / ayaM bhAvaHyadyapi garbhAvasthAyAmapi tInaM duHkhaM bhavati, kiMtu tatra prAyazchedabhedAdijanitaM samaya vicAra karatA hai ki merI bhI isI prakAra kI gati hogii| vaha isa prakAra vicAratA huA vizeSarUpa se saMtapta hotA rahatA hai // ___ bhAvArtha-bAlajIva jisa samaya rogagrasta hotA hai, vaha ratnaprabhA Adi narakoM ke sthAnoM kA tathA anya ajJAnI jIvoM kI gatiyoM kA vAraMvAra vicAra kara vizeSa saMtapta hotA rahatA hai| kyoM ki vaha yaha samajha letA hai ki jo unakI gati huI hai vahI merI honevAlI hai // 12 // " ttthovvaaiyN"-ityaadi| anvayArtha (tattha-tatra) una narakoM meM (ovavAiyaM ThANaM-aupapAtikaM sthAnam ) aupapAtika sthAna (jahA-yathA) jisa palyopama sAgaropamarUpa se hai (me yamaNussuyaM-mayA yat anuzrutam ) yaha maiMne guru ke samIpa suna liyA hai| tAtparya isakA isa prakAra hai ki yadyapi garbhAvasthA meM bhI tIvra duHkha jIvoM ko hotA hai, parantu vahAM prAyaH chedanabhedana ke, mArI paNa A prakAranI gati thaze. ane A prakAre vicaratAM vicaratAM atyaMta duHkhI thayA kare che. bhAvArtha jyAre bAlajIva je samaye rogagrasta thAya che tyAre te ratnaprabhA Adi narakenA sthAne tathA anya ajJAnI chanI gatiene vAraMvAra vicAra karI vadhAre saMtasa thato rahe che. kema ke, te emaja samajI le che ke, je temanI gati thaI che teja gati mArI thavAnI che. je 12 che " tatthovavAiyaM "-tyA. anvayArtha-tattha-tatra se narama ovavAiyaM ThANaM-aupapAtikaM sthAnam bhopAtisthAna jahA-yathA 2 pakSyA5ma sAgaroyama 35thI che me ya maNussu yaM-tat me anuzrutam // pAta meM zurunI pAsethI somaNI che. avasthAmA tIvra dukha te jIne thAya che, paraMtu tyAM kharekhara chedanabhedanajanya dukha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #165
150 ___uttarAdhyayanasUtre duHkhaM nAsti, aupapAtikatve tu antarmuhUrtAnantarameva mahAvedanA bhavati, sA'pi nirantarA bhavati, ityevaM cintayan sa bAlaH pazcAt AyuSaH kSaye, yathAkarmabhiH gamiSyamANa-gatyanurUpaiH karmabhiH tIvratotratarAdyanubhAvAnvitaiH, tadanurUpameva sthAnaM gacchan paritapyate-dhiG mAM duSkarmakAriNaM kiMmadhunA mandabhAgyaH karomItyAdi zocatItyarthaH // 13 // janya duHkha nahIM hotA hai / aupapAtika janma meM to antarmuhUrta ke anantara hI naraka jIvoM ko mahAvedanA hone laga jAtI hai| vaha vedanA aisI nahIM hotI hai jo antarasahita ho-kintu vaha to antararahita nirantara hI hotI rahatI hai / jabataka vivakSita narakakI sthiti jIva kI samApta nahIM ho jAtI hai, tabataka usa naraka jIva ko vahAM janma se lekara maraNa paryanta mahAvedanA hotI rahatI hai| vahAM jIvoM ko akAlamaraNa nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA bAla jIva (pacchApazcAt ) Ayu ke anta meM (ahAkammehiM - yathAkarmabhiH ) gamiSyamANagatyanurUpa-jisa gati se jAnA hai usa gati ke anurUpa karmoM dvArA jo tIvra tIvratara Adi anubhavoM se yukta hote haiM tadanurUpa usI prakAra ke sthAna meM jAtA huA (paritappa i-paritapyate) saMtapta hotA rahatA hai"duSkarmakArI mujha ko dhikkAra hai mandabhAgyavAlA maiM aba kyA karU~" isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA zoka se parAbhUta hotA rahatA hai||13|| thatAM nathI. jyAre e papAtika janmamAM te antarmuhUrtanA aMtaramAM ja narakanA jIne mahAvedanA thavA mAMDe che, paNa e vedanA evI nathI hotI ke, je aMtara sahita hoya eTale ke jarA paNa virAmane gALa hoya. paraMtu te te aMtara rahita niraMtara thatI ja rahe che, jyAM sudhI vivakSita narakanI sthiti te jIvanI samApta nathI thaI jatI, tyAM sudhI e naraka jIvane tyAM janmathI laIne maraNa paryanta mahAvedanA thatI ja rahe che. eka ghaDI paNa zAMtinI jatI nathI. tyAM jIvanuM akAla maraNa paNa thatuM nathI. A prakArane vicAra 42tI se mAla pacchA-pazcAt bhanI matima ANe ahAkammehiMyathA karmabhiH bhiSyamA atyanu35 meTa gatimA tena vArnu cha te gatine anurUpa karmo dvArA je tIvrathI paNa tIvra Adi anubhavathI paNa yuta thAya che. mane te manu35 me prA2nA sthAnamairdiardi paritappaiparitapyate sNtaapt| 27 cha - " bha 421vA sevA bhane ghira cha, mandabhAgyavALe e huM have zuM karuM ? " jIvanA antima samaye A prakA2ne vicAra karatAM karatAM zekathI parAbhUta thatuM rahe che. 13 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #166
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 5 gA0 14-15 zAkaTikadRSTAntena pazcAttApavarNanam 151 uktamevArtha dRSTAntapradarzanapUrvakaM dRDhIkurvan prAha jahA sAgaDio jANaM, samaM hicA mhaaphN| visaMmaM maggamoiNo, akkhe bhaiggaMmi soyai // 14 // chAyA-yathA zAkaTiko jAnan , samaM hitvA mahApatham / viSamaM mArgamavatIrNaH, akSe bhagne zocati // 14 // TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA zAkaTikaH zakaTavAhaka, jAnan avabudhyamAnaH sama-samatalaM, zarkarAdirahitaM mahApathaM rAjamArga, hivA-tyaktvA, viSamam-nimnonnataM gatapASANAdisahitaM mArgama avatIrNaH gantuM pravRttaH san gartAdau patanAta mahApASANAdisaMghaTa. nAca akSe-dhuri bhagneTite sati, zocati, " mamedaM zakaTaM viSamamArgAzrayaNAt mamaiva doSAd vinaSTa-"mityAdi paritApaM karotItyarthaH // yadvA 'jANaM'-ti yAnaM zakaTaM zocati zakaTaviSayaM paritApaM karoti // 14 // isI viSaya ko sUtrakAra dRSTAntadvArA samarthita karate haiM'jahA sAgaDio' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (sAgaDio-zAkaTiko) zakaTa vAhaka (jANaM-jAnan ) jAnatA huA bhI agara (sama-samaM) samatala bhUmivAle-kaMkara patthara Adi se rahita (mahApaha-mahApatham) rAjamArga ko (hiccA-hitvA) chor3akara (visama-viSamam ) U~ce nIce khaDDe vAle tathA pASANa Adi se durgama (maggaM-mArgam ) mArga para (oiNNo-avatIrNaH) utara par3atA hai, aura usase khaDDe meM par3a jAne se tathA pASANa Adi ke saMghaTTe-TakarAne se (akhkhe bhaggaMmi-akSe bhagne ) gAr3I kI dhurA TUTa jAtI hai, taba vaha (soyai-zocati ) zoka karatA hai ki-'yaha mA viSaya sUtra2 TAMta dvArA samarthana 42cha-"jahA sAgaDio"-tyAhi. manvayArtha:-jahA-yathA rebha se sAgaDio-zAkaTiko ADavANe jANaM-jAnan navA chatAM pazu sama-samaM sabhatatabhUmi i721 patthara pAranI mahApaha-mahApatham 2004 mAvANI bhUbhine hiccA-hitvA choDIna visama-viSamam yA niy|| tamasa mAmaDIyA hubha maggam-mArga bhAga 52 oiNNoavatIrNaH pAtAnI DIna cha bhane sane 4 // 2 mAmA 54Ana 2 patthara sAthe 842||vaan 42) akkhe bhaggami-akSe bhagne unI gharI tUTI jaya cha tyAre te soya i-zocati:2710 mese che hai "ma bhA hoSa cha hai bhArI mADIna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #167
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 152 dASrTAntike dRSTAntaM yojayati evaM dhammaM viukkamma, ahaMmma paDivejiyA / bole maccumuhaM patte, akkhe bhagge va soyaI // 15 // chAyA-evaM dharma vyutkramya, adharma pratipadya / bAlaH mRtyumukhaM prAptaH, akSe bhagna iva zocati / TIkA-evaM dhamma' ityaadi| evaM-zAkaTikavad dharma-zrutacAritralakSaNaM, kSAntyAdikaM vA vyutkramya-vizeSemerA hI doSa hai jo maiMne viSama mArga para apanI gADI ko calAyAyaha mere hI doSa se naSTa huI hai" ataH vaha punaH punaH pazcAttApa karane lagatA hai / athavA (yAnaM zocati ) gADI ke viSaya meM ciMtA karatA hai, aisA bhI artha hotA hai| bhAvArtha-bAla ajJAnI jIva vicAra karatA hai ki maiM jo kucha yAtanAe~ isa naraka ke sthAna meM bhoga rahA hUM so isameM kisI kA bhI doSa nahIM hai, saba merA hI aparAdha hai / viSama sthAna meM par3a kara yadi gAr3I kI dhUra TUTa jAtI hai aura isase vaha gAr3I naSTa ho jAtI hai to isameM gADI kA kyA aparAdha hai ?-calAne vAle kA hI aparAdha hai||| 14 // isa dRSTAnta kI yojanA sUtrakAra aba dAnti meM karate haiM ' evaM dhmm'-ityaadi| rAja mArga para na calAvatAM khADA TekarAvALA ghaNA viSama mArga upara laIne AvyuM ane te mArA ja deSane kAraNe mAruM gADuM bhAMgI gayuM A pramANe te 33zana pazcAtta5 421 / sA cha ? "hu~ yAnaM zocati sanmAge saaye| hota to sArUM" gADuM bhAMgI gayA pachI zeka karavAthI koI artha saratuM ja nathI. | bhAvArtha - bAla ajJAnI jIva vicAra kare che ke, mAre je kAMI yAtanAo e narakanA sthAnamAM bhogavavI paDaze. temAM bIjA koIne paNa deSa nathI. badhe mAre ja deSa che. rAjamArga choDIne khADA TekarAvALA viSama sthAnamAM calAvavAne kAraNe gADAnI dharI jema tuTI jAya che ane e kAraNe te gADI nakAmI thaI jAya che te temAM gADAne zuM aparAdha che. calAvanArane aparAdha che. evI rIte saraLamArga choDIne bhAre viSamamAge javAthI ja mArI A dazA thAya emAM huM ja javAbadAra chuM ke 14 A daSTAnta uparathI sUtrakAra have ApaNane dRSTAnta dvArA samajAve che- " evaM dhamma"-tyAhi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #168
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 16 dhanasyAdigRddhasyAkAmamaraNam 153 NollaTya, adharmana dharmo'dharmaH-dharmapratipakSaH prANAtipAtAdista, pratipadya kartavyatayA svIkRtya, bAlaH ajJaH, mRtyumukhaM maraNaM-mRtyustasyamukhamiva mukhaM saMmukhaM prAptaH san-maraNAsannaH sannityarthaH, akSe bhagna iva zocati / ayaM bhAvaH-yathA akSabhaGge zAkaTikaH zocati, tathA bAlo'pi maraNakAle pazcAttApaM karoti-hA ! mayA hiMsAdIni duSkarmANi kRtAni adhunA tatphalaM bhoktavyamityAdi // 15 // zocanAnantaraM ca kimasau karotItyAha mUlam tao se maraNaMtammi, bAle saMtassaI bhayA / akA~ma maraNaM marai, dhutte vA kaliMNA jieM // 16 // anvayArtha-(evaM-evaM) zakaTavAhaka kI taraha (bAle-bAlaH) bAla ajJAnI jIva (dhamma-dharmam ) zrutacAritrarUpa athavA kSAnti Adi rUpa dharma kA (viukkamma-vyutkramya ) vizeSarUpa se ullaMghana kara (ahamma -adharmam ) prANAtipAtarUpa adharma ko (paDivajjiyA-pratipadya) svIkAra kara ke (maccumuhaM patte-mRtyumukhaM prAptaH ) mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~cA huA (akkhe bhagge va soyai-akSe bhagne iva zocati) dhUrI ke TUTa jAne para usa gADI calAne vAle kI taraha paritApa ko mApta hotA hai| isakA tAtparya isa prakAra hai-jaise dhUrA ke TUTa jAne para gAr3I calAne vAlA vyakti zoca phikara meM par3a jAtA hai usI prakAra bAla ajJAnI jIva bhI maraNakAla meM pazcAttApa kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha vicAra karatA hai-hAya ! maiM ne pahile hiMsAdika duSkarmo ko ajJAnavazavartI hokara ha~sate 2 kiyA aba yahA~ usakA phala rote 2 bhoganA par3a rahA hai // 15 // ma-kyAtha-evaM-evaM DI inA2nI bhA4 bAle-bAlaH mAsa majJAnI 1 dhamma-dharmam zruta yAritra35 athavA zAnti mAhi35 yamana viukkamavyutkramya vizeSa 35thI na 3rI ahamma-adharmam prAtipAta35 madhamanI paDivajjiyA-pratipadya svI2 4rI muccumuhaM patte-mRtyumukhaM prAptaH bhRtyunA bhAnAmA pAyI rdi akkhe bhagge va soyai-akSe bhagne iva zocati gharInA tUTa. pAthI e gADI calAvavAvALAnI jema saMtApa kare che. AnuM tAtparya A pramANe che-jema dharI tUTavAthI gADI calAvanAra vyakita phIkara ciMtAmAM paDI jAya che eja rIte bAla ajJAnI jIvane paNa maraNakALe pazcAttApa thAya che e samaye te vicAra kare che-hAya! meM pahelAM ajJAnavaza banIne hiMsAdika duSkarmo hasatAM hasatAM karyA, have tenAM kaDavAM phaLamAreja retAM rAtAM bhegavavAM paDe che 1pA u020 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #169
- uttarAdhyayanasUtra chAyA-tataH sa maraNAnte, bAlaH saMtrasyati bhayAt / akAmamaraNena mriyate, dhUrta iva kalinA jitaH // 16 // TIkA-'tao se' ityAdi / tataH rogagraste sati pazcAttApAnantaraM sa bAlaH maraNAnte-maraNAsannakAle prApte sati, narakagati prApsyAmIti bhayAt saMtrasyati-udvegaM prApnoti yenauSadhAchupAyena mRtyuna syAt tmnucintytiityrthH| evamakAmasya anicchato yanmaraNaM tena, ArSavAdatra tRtIyArthe dvitIyA, mriyate-prANAn parityajati, narakaM ca gacchati tatrAvadhijJAnena paramAdhArmikavacanena ca svakRtAni duSkarmANi smAraM smAraM punaH zocati pazcAttApa se tapta hone ke bAda bAla-ajJAnI jIva kyA karatA haiyaha bAta sUtrakAra isa gAthA dvArA spaSTa karate haiM-'tao se' ityAdi / ___anvayArtha-(tao-tataH) rogagrasta hone para pazcAttApa karane ke bAda (se bAle-sa bAlaH) vaha bAla ajJAnI jIva (maraNatammi-maraNAnte) maraNa kAla prApta hone para (bhayA-bhayAt ) ' narakagati ko prApta ho jAU~gA' isa prakArake bhaya se (saMtassaI-saMtrasyati) udvega ko prApta hotA rahatA hai-jisa kisI prakAra auSadha Adi upAya se mRtyu na ho usakA vicAra kiyA karatA hai| isa prakAra vicArate 2 hI (akAmamaraNaMakAmamaraNena) akAmamaraNa se yaha (marai-mriyate) mara jAtA hai aura mara kara naraka gati ko prApta ho jAtA hai| vahAM vaha vibhaGgAvadhi dvArA tathA anya paramAdhArmika devoM ke vacanoM dvArA apane pUrvakrata daSkarmoM ko vAra 2 yAda kara atyaMta duHkhita hotA hai / (vA-iva ) jaise (kaliNA pazcAttApathI AkuLa vyAkuLa thayA pachI bALa ajJAnI jIve zuM kare che e pAta sUtra42 2 gAthA 21 25Ta 42 cha-"tao se" tyAhi. sankyAtha-tao-tataH restayAthI pazcAttA5 2tAM se bAle-sa bAla: tamAsa ajJAnI 71 maraNa tammi-maraNAnte bha25145 na yAvatai veI bhayA-bhayAt na24 gatina prAsa 2 044 se 2 sayathA saMtassaI-saMtrasyati uga vaza banI jAya che. ane ene kAraNe te auSadha vigere upAyathI pitAnuM mRtyu na thAya tene ja vicAra karyA kare che. A pramANe vicAratAM viyAratai akAmamaraNaM - akAmamaraNena samabharathI te marai-mriyate bharI jAya che. ane marIne naraka gatine prApta kare che. tyAM te vibhaMga avadhijJAna dvArA tathA anya paramAdhArmika denAM vacane dvArA pitAnA pUrve karelAM duSkabhni vAraMvAra yA parIne atyaMta bhIta thAya che. vA-iva rebha-kaliNA jie uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #170
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 17-18 sakAmamaraNavarNanam 155 ca / ka iva ? kalinA=kapaTinA takAreNa jitaH = hAritaH, dhUrtaH dyUtakArIva, atra vA zabda upamArthakaH / kenacit tato'dhikena duSTadyUtakAriNA yasya dyUtakArasya sarve dravyaM gRhItaM sa sarvathA daridraH san yathA zocati yadanena saha mayA dyatakrIDA kRtA, ato'nena sarve mama dhanaM gRhItamityAdi tathA - narakagatiM prApto bAlo'pi zocati / svakRtakarmadoSAdeva narakagatiM prApto'smItyAdi / / 16 / / mUlam -- aiyaM akAmamaraNaM, bAlANaM tu paveiyaM / to sakArmamaraNaM, paMDiyAMNaM suMNeha me // 17 // chAyA -- etad akAmamaraNaM, bAlAnAM tu praveditam / itaH sakAmamaraNaM, paMDitAnAM guNuta me // 17 // TIkA - ' evaM ' ityAdi / etad = anantarameva yanmaraNamuktaM tadetad akAmamaraNaM bAlAnAmeva bhavatIti praveditaM = prarUpitaM tIrthaMkarAdibhiH / atra tu zabdo'vadhAraNArthakaH / atha paNDitamaraNaM jie dhutte - kalinA jitaH dhUrta:) kapaTI juArI dvArA parAsta kiyA gayA - hArA huA koI anya juA khelanevAlA juArI pazcAttApa kara duHkhita hotA rahatA hai / jaba juArI hAra jAtA hai taba vaha vicAra karatA hai ki hAya ! maine vyartha meM isa kapaTI juArI ke sAtha dyUtakrIDA kI - isane merA saba hI dravya jIta liyA- maiM daridrI ho gayA / usI prakAra bAla ajJAnI jIva bhI narakagati meM prApta hone para pazcAttApa karatA hai ki maiM apane dvArA kRta karmoM se hI isa narakagati meM Akara prApta huA hUM / sadgati meM jAne rUpa dravya ina pUrvakRta karmoM ne merA chIna liyA hai / maiM daridrI bana gayA hUM | hAya ! aba yahAM kyA karU~ // 16 // dhutte -- kalinA jitaH dhurtaH upaTI lugArI dvArA DArela ardha jIna lugArI pazcAttApa karI duHkhIta thAya che. jyAre jugArI hArI jAya che-tyAre te vicAra kare che ke, hAya ! huM A kapaTI jugArInI sAthe jugAra ramyA ane tethI teNe mArU badhu dhana jItI lIdhuM ane huM daridrI banI gayA. te prakAre khAla ajJAnI jIva paNu naraka gati prApta thayA pachI pazcAttApa kare che ke, mArA hAthathI karelAM karmone kAraNe ja huM A naraka gati bhAgavavA AvyA cheM. sadUgatimAM javA rUpa mArU' dravya mArAM e pUrvanAM duSkRtyAe chInavI lIdhelAM che. have huM daradrI thaI gayA . hAya ! have huM' ahIM zuM karU? 5 16 5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #171
uttarAdhyayanasUtre prastotumAha-'etto' ityAdi / itaH asmAdakAmamaraNAt pazcAt paNDitAnAM sambandhi sakAmamaraNaM me=mama vadataH sakAze yUyaM zRNuta // 17 // mUlammaraNaM pisapuMNNANaM, jahA meM-ye margussuyaM / vippasaNNa-maNAMghAyaM, saMjayANa vusImao // 18 // chAyA-maraNamapi sapuNyAnAM, yathA me yadanuzrutam / viprasannamanAghAtaM, saMyatAnAM vazyavatAm // 18 // TIkA-'maraNaMpi' ityAdi / sapuNyAnAM-puNyavatAM, vazyavatAM vazyAni-prakramAd indriyANi yeSAM te vazyavantaH, teSAm , saMyatAnAm cAritravatAm , maraNamapi yathA yena prakAreNa me=mayA yat 'eyaM akaammrnnN'-ityaadi| anvayArtha (eyaM bAlANaM tu akAmamaraNaM paveiyaM-etat bAlAnAM tu akAmamaraNaM praveditam ) ye jo bAla-ajJAnI haiM unakA maraNa hI akAmamaraNa hai| yahAM taka isI akAmamaraNa kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| tIrthakaroM ne bAla-ajJAnI jIvoM ke maraNa ko hI akAmamaraNa batalAyA hai| paNDita maraNa kyA hai ? isa bAtako sUtrakAra aba prastuta karate haiM( etto paMDiyANa sakAmamaraNaM me suNeha-itaH paNDitAnAM sakAmamaraNaM me zRNuta ) ve kahate haiM ki isa akAmamaraNa ke pazcAt jo sakAmamaraNapaNDita maraNa hai usako maiM kahatA hUM so suno // 17 // 'maraNaMpi spunnnnaannN'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(sapuNNANaM-sapuNyAnAm ) puNyazAlI (sImaovazyavatAm ) tathA indriyoM para vijaya prApta karanevAle aise (saMjayANa " eyaM akAmamaraNaM" tyAdi manvayArtha-eyaM bAlANaM akAmamaraNaM paveiyaM-etat bAlAnAM tu akAmamaraNa praveditam je bAla ajJAnI che, tenuM maraNa e akAmamaraNa che. ahiM sudhI e akAmamaraNanuM kathana kahevAmAM AvyuM che. tIrthakaree bAla ajJAnI jIvonA maNarane ja kAma bha2 matAyu cha. 5tima25 cha ? 2 // pAtana sUtrA2 veNAva cha. ettoH paMDiyANa sakAmamaraNa me suNeha-itaH paMDitanAM sakAmamaraNa me zRNuta tecyA 4 che , A akAmamaraNa pachI sakAma maraNa paMDita maraNa che te huM kahI saMbhaLAvuM chuM te sAMbhaLavA " maraNa pi sapuNNANa" tyAdi. manpayAtha-sapuNNANaM-sapuNyAnAm puNyAjI tamA vusImao-vazyavatAm uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #172
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA. 18-19 sakAmamaraNavarNanam 157 anuzrutaM bhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAminaH samIpe, tat sakAmamaraNam arthAt-paNDita maraNaM zRNuta iti pUrveNa saMbandhaH / maraNaM kathaMbhUtam ? viprasannaM-bharaNakAle'pi ye anityAzaraNAdivividhabhAvanAbhirmohApagamAdanudvignAH karmanirjarayA ca pramudi. tAste viprasannAstatsambandhi maraNamapi dharmAdharmiNorabhedAd viprasannaM, tathA-anAghAtaM na vidyate AghAto yasmiMstattathA, yatanApUrvakaM yathocitasaMlekhanAkaraNAt svaparopaghAtavarjitamityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH-yathaitat viprasannamanAghAtaM maraNaM saMyatAnAM sayatAnAm ) cAritradhArI jIvoM kA (maraNaMpi-maraNamapi ) maraNa bhI (jahA me ya maNusluyaM-yathA mayA yadanuzrutam ) jaise maiMne mahAvIraprabhu ke samIpa sunA hai yaha maraNa sakAmamaraNa hai- paNDita maraNa hai, aura usako maiM kahatA hUM so suno vaha maraNa (viprasaNNamaNAghAyaMviprasannamanAghAtam ) viprasanna aura anAghAta svarUpa hai-maraNakAla meM bhI cAritravAn muni anitya azaraNa Adi bAraha prakAra kI bhAvanAoM kA cintavana karate rahate haiM, usase unakA parapadArthoM se moha dUra hotA rahatA hai, usase ve udvigna nahIM hone pAte tathA karmoM kI nirjarA se ve prasannacitta bane rahate haiM, isaliye dharma aura dharmI ke abheda saMbaMdha se yaha maraNa bhI viprasanna kahA gayA hai| jisameM kisI bhI prakAra kA AghAta nahIM hai vaha anAghAta hai, isa maraNa meM yatanApUrvaka yathocitta saMlekhanA kI jAtI hai isaliye yahAM na sva kA ghAta hotA hai, aura na ndriya 652 vinya prAta 42vAvAsA sevA saMjayANa-saMyatAnAm yAtridhArI vA maraNaMpi-maraNamapi bha24 5-3, ma jahA me maNussuya-yathA me anuzrutam bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu pAsethI salamela cha ya-tat te bha2 samabhara chapaDatama21 cha,2 tamana Ichu te sAlaNe. me bhae vippasaNNamaNAghAya-viprasanna anAghAtamU viprasanna mana manAdhAta- pazu batana mAghAta vinAnuM maraNakALamAM paNa cAritravAna muni anitya, azaraNa, Adi bAra prakAranI bhAvanAonuM ciMtavana karatA rahe che. jethI temane parapadArtho uparathI meha dUra thaI jAya che. tethI teo uga pAmatA nathI. ane karmonI nijerAthI te prasannacitta banI rahe che. A mATe dharma ane dhamane abheda saMbaMdhathI e maraNa paNa viprasanna kahevAyela che. temAM keI paNa prakArane AghAta nathI, te anAghAta che. A maraNamAM yatanA pUrvaka yathocita saMkhanA karAya che. AthI ahiM na to pitAne vAta thAya che ke na to para ghAta thAya che. A kAraNe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #173
158 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vazyaktAM puNyavatAM bhavati, tathA nAnyeSAm / uktaJca kAle supattadANaM, sammattavisuddhi bohilAbhaM ca / aMte samAhimaraNaM, abhavyajIvA na pAvaMti // 1 // chAyA-kAle supAtradAna, samyaktvavizuddhiboMdhilAbhazca / ante samAdhimaraNam , abhavyajIvA na prApnuvanti // 1 // 'busImao' dezIyazabdo'yam SaSThayarthe prathamA, ASatvAt // 18 // ne imaM savvesu bhikkhUsu, na imaM savvesu gArisu / nANAMsIlA agAraMsthA, visamaisIlA ye bhikkhuNo // 19 // chAyA-nedaM sarveSu bhikSuSu, nedaM sarveSu agAriSu / / nAnAzIlA agArasthAH viSamazIlAca bhikSavaH // 19 // TIkA-'na ima' ityAdi / iMda-paNDitamaraNaM sarveSu-sAdhAraNeSu, bhikSuSu-paradattopajIviSu na bhavati / para kA ghAta hotA hai, isa liye isako anAghAta kahA gayA hai| jaisA yaha maraNa viprasanna tathA anAghAta svarUpa saMyatoM kA hotA hai vaisA aura kisI kA nahIM hotA hai| kahA bhI hai "kAle supattadANa, sammattavisuddhiM bohilAbhaM ca / aMte samAhimaraNaM abhavvajIvA na pAvaMti / yathAyogyakAla meM supAtradAna, samyaktva kI vizuddhi, bodhi samyaktva kA lAbha, aura anta meM samAdhimaraNa, ye bAteM abhavya jIva prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM // 18 // 'na imaM savvesu' ityAdi / anvayArtha (imaM-idam ) yaha paNDita maraNa (savvesu bhikkhUsu ntene anAvAta kahela che. jema e maraNa viprasanna tathA anAghAta svarUpa saMyatenuM thAya che tevuM bIjA keInuM thatuM nathI. kahyuM paNa che- "kAle supattadANaM sammattavisuddhiM bohilAbhaM ca / aMte samAhimaraNaM abhavvajIvA na pAvaMti // " yathAyogya kALamAM supAtradAna, samyakatvanI vizuddhi, bedhine lAbha ane aMtamAM samAdhimaraNa A vastuo abhavya jIvo prApta karI zakatA nathI. 18 "na imaM savvesu" tyAdi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #174
priyadarzinI TIkA a05 gA. 19 sakAmamaraNavarNanam 159 kiMtu keSucid viziSTapuNyavatsu mahAnubhAveSu bhAvasAdhuSveva, tathA idaM = paNDitamaraNaM sarveSu agAriSu = gRhastheSu na bhavati, kiMtu cAritravatsveva tatsaMbhavAt / gRhasthAnAmapi kvacit paNDitamaraNasadbhAve te'pi taccato paNDitA eva bodhyAH / uktArthe hetuM pradarzayannAha - ' nAnAzIlA ' ityAdi / agArasthAH = gRhasthAH nAnAzIlAH = vividhavratinaH, teSAM hi naikarUpameva zIlaM ki tvanekavidhaM dezaviratirUpasya tasyAnekadhA'bhidhAnAt / sarvaviratirUpasya teSvasaMbhavAt / kecittu - gRhAzrapratipAlanameva gRhasthAnAM mahAvratamiti manyante, kecica sapta zikSAvratAni gRhiNAM vratamiti manyante / bhikSavastu - viSamazIlAH = visadRzavratinaH teSu hi kecit " 1 sarveSu bhikSuSu na ) samasta bhikSuoM ke nahIM hotA hai kintu kinhIM 2 viziSTa puNyazAlI mahAnubhAva sAdhuoM ke hI hotA hai / tathA ( imaM savvesu gArisuna- idaM sarveSu agAriSu na ) yaha paNDitamaraNa samasta gRhasthajakoM ke bhI nahIM hotA hai / kintu kinhIM 2 puNyazAlI sadgRsthoM ke hI yaha hotA hai / kyoM ki ( agAratthA nANAsIlA - agArasthAH nAnA zIlA: ) jo gRhastha haiM ve vividha zIlavAle aneka vratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiM, inakA ekarUpa vrata nahIM hotA hai kintu inakA jo vrata dezaviratirUpa hai vaha aneka prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / sarvaviratirUpa vrata gRhasthoM ke hotA nahIM hai| koI 2 " gRhAzrama kA pratipAlana hI gRhasthoM kA mahAvrata hai " aisA kahate haiM aura koI 2 " sAta zikSAvrata hI gRhasthoM kA vrata hai aisA mAnate haiM (visamasIlA ya bhikkhuNobhikSavazca viSamazIlAH ) jo bhikSu haiM ve bhI visadRzavratI haiM, arthAt manvayArtha - ima - idam mA paMDita bhara savveSu bhikkkhUsu na-sarveSu bhikSuSu na badhA bhikSuone thatu nathI, paraMtu kAI kAi sArA puNyazALI mahAnubhAva sAdhugyAne 4 thAya che. tathA imaM savvesu gArisuna- idam sarveSu agAriSu na paMDitamarajI samasta gRhastha janAne paNa thatuM nathI paraMtu kAI kAi puNyazALI sadgRhasthAne na thAya che. ubhaDe, agAratthA nANAsIlA - agArasthAH nAnA zIlAH je gRhastha che te vividha zIlavALA-aneka vratAne dhAraNa karavAvALA hAya che-- temanu eka rUpa vrata hetu nathI paraMtu emanuM je vrata-deza virati rUpa che, tene aneka prakAranuM kahevAmAM AvyuM. sarva virati rUpa vrata gRhasthAne hatu nathI. kAi kAI " gRhasthAzramanu pAlana eja gRhasthAnuM mahAvrata che " kahe che ane koI kAI " sAta zikSAvrata ja gRhasthAnuM vrata che '" evu' mAne che. visamasIlA ya bhikkhuNo- bhikSavazca viSamazilAH ne likSu he te pazu visadRza evu 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #175
160 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigraharUpAH, paJca yamAH, paJca-niyamA tathA-zaucasantoSa tapaHsvAdhyAyezvarapraNidhAnarUpAH paJca niyamA eva vratam , iti manyante / kecittu kandamUlaphalAzanameva vrataM manyante, kecittu AtmatattvajJAnameva vrataM manyante, sarvathA cAritrAbhAvAt teSAM paNDitamaraNaM na saMbhavatIti bhAvaH / ____yadvA-idaM paNDitamaraNaM sarveSAM bhikSaNAM jinendrazAsanasthAnAM munInAmapi na bhavati kiMtu keSAMcideva, sarveSAmagAriNAmapIdaM paNDitamaraNaM na bhavati, kiMtu keSAMcideva, yato'gArasthA nAnAzIlA: nAnA''cArA bhavanti, bhikSavo'pi viSaeka sarIkhe AcAra vAle nahIM hai / koI aisA mAnate haiM ki ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca yama, tathA zauca, saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya, IzvarapraNidhAna, ye pAMca niyama hI bhikSujanoM ke vrata haiN| koI 2 aisA mAnate haiM ki kanda-mUla evaM phaloM kA khAnA hI bhikSuoM kA vrata hai| koI 2 aisA mAnate haiM ki tatvajJAna hI bhikSuoMkA vrata hai| isa prakAra unameM sarvathA cAritra kA abhAva hone se una saba bhikSuoM meM paNDitamaraNa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI hai yahI bhikSuoM ke vratoM meM visadRzatA hai| athavA-yaha paNDita maraNa jinendrazAsana meM rahe hua samasta bhikSuoM ke bhI saMbhavita nahIM hotA hai| kintu kinhIM2 bhikSuoM ke-bhAva ArAdhakoM ke hI saMbhavita hotA hai| isI taraha samasta agAriyoM (gRhasthoM) ke bhI yaha paNDitamaraNa nahIM hotA hai / kintu kinhIM agAriyoM ke hI hotA hai / kyoM ki agArijana nAnAzIlavAle hote haiM-vividha prakAra ke AcAravAle hote haiN| tathA bhikSu vatI che. arthAta eka sarakhA AcAravALA nathI, kaI kaI ema mAne che ke, ahiMsA satya, asteya, brahmacarya ane parigraha e pAMca yama tathA zauca, saMteSa, tapa, svAdhyAya, Izvara praNidhAna, A pAMca niyama ja bhikSujanenAM vrata che. kaI kaI evuM mAne che ke, kandamULa ane phaLane AhAra kare eja bhikSunuM vrata che. kaI kaI ema mAne che ke, tatvajJAna ja bhikSuonuM vrata che. A pramANe temanAmAM sarvathA cAritrane abhAva hovAthI e saghaLA bhikSuone paMDita maraNanI saMbhAvanA hatI nathI. bhikSuonA vratamAM eja visadazatA che. athavA e paMDita maraNa jIneMdra zAsanamAM rahelA samasta bhikSuone paNa saMbhavita nathI hotuM. paraMtu kaI kaI bhikSuonA bhAva ArAdhakene hevAnuM saMbhavita che. Aja pramANe samasta gRhasthane paNa e paMDitamaraNa thatuM nathI. paraMtu keI keI gRhasthane ja thAya che. kemake, gRhasthajane nAnAzIlavALA hoya chevividha prakAranA AcAravALA hoya che. temaja zikSu paNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #176
priyadarzinI TIkA a05 gA. 20 sAdhUnAmutkRSTatva mazIlAH = visadRzazIlAH kecit sanidAnatapaH kArakAH, kecinnidAnarahitatapaHkAriNaH kecit vakuza (zabala) cAritriNaH ke cidavakuzacAritriNaH / asmin pakSe paratIrthikA veSadhAriNo dUrata evotsAritAH // 19 // bhikSUNAM viSamazIlatAM pradarzayana mAha mUlam saMti aigehiM bhikkhuhiM, gArasthA saMjamurttarA / gA~ratthehi rya savvehiM, sAhevo saMjamuttarA // 20 // chAyA - santi ekebhyaH bhikSubhyaH, agArasthAH saMyamottarAH / agArasthebhyazca sarvebhyaH sAdhavaH saMyamottarAH // 20 // TIkA-'saMti' ityAdi / , 161 ekebhyaH =anyebhyaH kutI thiMkebhyo nihnavebhyazca bhagnacAritrebhyazcetyarthaH, bhikSubhyaH agArasthAH=gRhasthA api saMyamottarAH = saMyamena dezaviratirUpeNa, uttarAH= zreSThAH santi / ayaM bhAvaH - kutIrthikAdayo hi jIvAdiSu AstikyAdirahitAH bhI visadRza zIlavAle hote haiM - koI 2 bhikSu nidAnasahita tapa karate haiM, koI 2 nidAna rahita tapa karate haiM koI bakuza - zabala cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM, koI avakuza - zuddhacAritra ko pAlana karate haiM / isa pakSa meM paratithikoM ko bhikSurUpa se grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai // 19 // bhikSu viSamazIla hai yahI bAta sUtrakAra isa nIce kI gAthAdvArA prakaTa karate haiM- -' saMti egehiM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( egehiM bhikkhuhiM ekebhyaH bhikSubhyaH ) kinhIM 2 bhikSuoM kI apekSA se kutIrthikoM nihnavoM tathA bhagnacAritriyoM kI apekSA se ( gAratthA - agArasthAH ) gRhastha bhI ( saMjamuttarA saMti-saMyamottarAH santi) dezaviratirUpa saMyama se zreSTha haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai visardeza zIlavALA hoya che. koI kAI bhikSuka nidAnasahita tapa kare che, kAI kAI nidAnarahita tapa kare che. keAI akuza-samaLa cAritranuM pAlana kare che, koi amakuza--zuddha cAritranuM pAlana kare che, A pakSamAM patithIyAne bhikSurUpathI grahaNa karavAmAM Avela nathI, 5 19 5 - bhikSu paNa viSamazIla hoya che e vAta sUtrakAra A nIcenI gAthA dvArA agara kure che - " saMti egehiM " ityAhi. anvayArtha -- egehi bhikkhurhi - ekebhyaH bhikSubhyaH a a likSunI apekSAthI tIrtho, nilava, tathA lajnayAritriyonI apekSAye gAratthA - agArasthAH gRhastha pazu saMjamuttarA santi-satyamottarAH santi dezavirati saMyabhathI zreSTha che. ma u0 21 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #177
uttarAdhyayanasUtre sarvathA cAritrarahitAzca bhavanti tadapekSayA samyaktvino gRhasthA ye dezato'pi cAritravantaste pradhAnAH santIti / sarvebhyaH sAdhAraNebhyaH, agArasthebhyA gRhasthebhyastu cakArastvarthakaH, sAdhavaH ye SaDvratadhArakAH SaTkAyarakSakAste saMyamottarAHsaMyamena-saptadazavidhena paripUrNana, uttarAH zreSThAH santi / paripUrNasaMyamArAdhakatvAt sAdhavaH sarvebhyo gRhasthebhyaH pradhAnA ityrthH| paratIthikAdInAM cAritrAbhAvAt paNDitamaraNaM na bhavatIti bhAvaH / ki kutIrthika Adi sAdhu jIvAdika tattvoM ke viSaya meM Astikya Adi bhAva se rahita tathA sarvathA cAritra se vihIna hote haiM, inakI apekSA se jo samyaktvazAlI gRhastha haiM ki jo ekadeza se bhI cAritra ko pAlate haiM ve uttama haiN| tathA (savvehiM gAratthehi-sarvebhyaH agArasthebhyaH) sAdhAraNa gRhasthoM kI apekSA (sAhavo saMjamuttarA-sAdhavaH saMyamottarAH) SaDvratoM ke dhAraka jo sAdhu haiM-SaTkAya ke rakSaka jo muni haiMve satraha prakArake pUrNasaMyama se zreSTha hai / paripUrNasaMyamake ArAdhaka honese sAdhu samasta gRhasthoMkI apekSA pradhAna haiN| paratIrthikoM meM cAritrakA abhAva hone se paNDita maraNa unakA nahIM hotA hai, yahI isakA sArAMza hai| ina unnIsavIM evaM bAsavIM gAthA kA bhAvArtha kevala itanA hI hai ki paNDitamaraNa cAritradhArI vyaktiyoM ke hI hotA hai, acAritrI vyaktiyoM ke nahIM, isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki vaha maraNa na to sarva bhikSuoM ke hotA hai aura na samasta gRhasthoM ke hI hotA hai / kintu mahAvratoM ko kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-kutIrthika Adi sAdhu jIvAdika, tatvanA viSayamAM Astika Adi bhAvathI, rahita tathA sarvathA cAritrathI vihIna hoya che. tenI apekSAe je samyakatvazALI gRhastha che ke jeo eka dezathI paNa cAritrane pALe cha / ttama cha. tayA savvehi gAratthehi-sarvebhyaH agArasthebhyaH sAdhA29 sthAnI apekSA sAhavo saMjamuttarA-sAdhavaH saMyamottarAH SaDUbatAnA pA242 sAdhu cha-cha kAyanA rakSaka je muni che te sattara prakAranA pUrNa saMyamathI zreSTha che. paripUrNa saMyamanA ArAdhaka hovAthI sAdhu samasta gRhasthanI apekSAe pradhAna-mukhya che. paratIthikamAM cAritrane abhAva hovAthI paMDitamaraNa tene thatuM nathI. A ja Ane sArAMza che. A ogaNIsamI ane vIsamI gAthAne sArAMza phakta eTalo ja che ke, paMDitamaraNa mahAna cAritradhArI vyaktine ja thAya che. acAritrI vyakitane nahIM. AthI e phalita thAya che ke, A jAtanuM uttama keTinuM paMDitamaraNa na te saghaLA bhikSuone thAya che ke na to saghaLA gRhasthane thAya che paraMtu mahAvratanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #178
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA. 21 duzzIlasya trANAbhAvaH atra dRSTAntaH pradarzyate ekaH zrAvakaH sAdhuM pRcchati zrAvakANAM sAdhUnAM ca mithaH kiyadantaramasti ? sAdhunoktam- sarpapameruvat, tato'sau zrAvakaH punarvyAkulIbhUtaH san pRcchati - kulini zrAvakANAM ca kiyadantaram ? sAdhunoktam-tadeva, tataH sa zrAvakaH samAzvastaH svasthacitto jAtaH // 20 // dravyaliGgAni na prAyante ityAha 163 mUlam - cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM jair3I saMghoMDI muMDiNaM / eyANi vi naM tAyaMti, dussIlaM pariyAgayaM // 21 // chAyA - cIrAjina nAgnyaM, jaTitvaM saMghATI muNDitvam / etAnyapi na trAyante duHzIlaM paryAyAgatam // 21 // nidAna Adi zalya se rahita hokara pAlana karane vAle munijanoM ke tathA bArahavratarUpa ekadeza saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle sadgRhasthoM ke vaha maraNa hotA hai, isa viSaya ko dRSTAnta se puSTa karate haiM eka zrAvaka ne sAdhu se pUchA ki zrAvaka aura sAdhu meM kyA antara hai ? zrAvaka kA prazna sunakara usake uttara meM sAdhu ne usase kahA ki jitanA antara sarSapa aura meru parvata meM hotA hai utanA hI antara ina donoM meM hai / munirAja kI bAta sunakara zrAvaka ko bar3A bhArI Azcarya :huA - usane vyAkula jaisA banakara punaH sAdhu se pUchA ki - kuliGgiyoM meM evaM zrAvakoM meM mahArAja! kitanA antara hai ? sAdhu ne punaH vahI bAta kahI arthAt sarSapa aura meru jitanA antara hai, aisA kahA / isase zrAvaka ko santoSa huA / phira usane Age kucha nahIM kahA // 20 // nidAna Adi zalyathI rahita banIne pAlana karavAvALA munijanAne tathA mAra vratarUpI eka deza saMyamanuM pAlana karavAvALA gRhasthAne te jAtanuM maraNa thAya che. eka zrAvake sAdhune pUchyuM ke,-zrAvaka ane sAdhumAM zuM aMtara che ? zrAvakanA prazna sAMbhaLI tenA uttaramAM sAdhue tene kahyuM ke, jeTaluM' aMtara sapa ane merU parvatamAM hAya che eTalu' ja aMtara A bannemAM che. munirAjanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te zrAvakane bhAre Azcaya thayuM. teNe AkuLa vyAkuLa jevA manIne pharIthI sAdhune pUchyuM ke, kuliMgiyAmAM ane zrAvakAmAM keTaluM aMtara che ? sAdhue pharIthI eja vAta kahI ke, sarUpa ane merU jeTaluM aMtara che. AthI zrAvakane satASa thayA ane pachI teNe AgaLa kAMi na pUchyuM. // 20 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #179
165 uttarAdhyayanasUtra TIkA--' cIrAjiNaM' ityAdi / corAjinaM-cIraM vastrakhaNDam valkalaM vA, ajinaM mRgAdicarma ceti samAhAraH, nAgnyam-vastrarahitatvam , jaTI-jaTitvam , 'jaTI' iti bhAvapradhAnanirdezaH, saMghATI =saMghATitvam , saMghATA laghulaghuvastrakhaNDAnAM saMdhAnena nirmitA kanthA, tathA-muNDitvam , etAni-paratIthika dravyaliGgAni, api-zabdAt svadravyaliGgAnyapi duHzIlaMdurAcAriNaM, paryAyAgata-svaparapravrajyAprAptaM dravyaliGgina na trAyante = duSkarmavipAkataH, saMsArapatanAd vA na rakSanti // 21 // dravyaliMga rakSA nahIM kara sakate haiM yaha sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM'cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(cIrAjiNaM-cIrAjinam ) vastrakhaMDa athavA valkala evaM ajina mRgacarma (nagiNiNaM-nAranyam ) tathA nagnatA-vastrarahitatA (jaDijaTI) jaTIpanA-jaTA rakhanA (saMghADi-saMghATI) aneka choTe 2 vastroM ke TukaDoM ko sIkara eka kanthArUpa vastra banAkara dhAraNa karanA tathA (muNDiNaM-muNviDam ) muMDa muDAnA (eyANi vi-etAnyapi ) ye saba anya dravyaliMga tathA svadravyaliMga, ye saba (dussIlaM-duHzIlam ) durAcArI kI jo (pariyAgayaM-paryAgataM) sAdhuparyAya ko prApta ho to bhI usakI (na tAyaMtina trAyante) rakSA nahIM kara sakate haiM-duSkarma ke vipAka se tathA saMsAra meM patana hone se nahIM bacA sakate haiM / arthAt antaraMga vRtti meM jabataka yathArtha tyAga na ho tabataka bAhyatyAga isa jIva kI saMsAra patana se rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 21 // dravyaliMga rakSA karI zakatuM nathI ene sUtrakAra nIce pramANe kahe che - "cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM" ityAdi. bha-kyAtha-cIrAjiNaM-cIrAjinam 3 424 exa me bhRzayama nagiNiNaM-nAgnyam tathA vastra 2hitatA, jaDI-jaTI TAdhArIpAsaMghADI-saMghATI aneka vastronA judA judA TukaDAone sIvIne kanyArUpa banAvela eka vasanuM dhAraNa 42j, mana muDiNa-muNDitvam bhuuna 421 eyANi vi-etAnyapi se saghANa anya dravyatithA svadravyAliga dussIlaM-duHzIlaM duzayArI,2 pariyAgaya-paryAgataM sAdhuparyAyana prAta 42 ta 5 na tAyaMti-na trAyante tanI 26 // 4 // zakatA nathI duSkarmanA vipAkathI tathA saMsAramAM patana thavAthI bacAvI zakatA nathI. arthAta-aMtaraMga vRttimAM jyAM sudhI yathArtha tyAga na thAya tyAM sudhI bAhya tyAga A jIvanI saMsArapatanathI rakSA karI zakatA nathI. te ra1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #180
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 22 suvatasya devalokaprAptiH eSAM gRhAdhabhAve'pi kathaM durgatiH ? ityAha-- mUlampiMDolaMevva dussIle, naraigAo ne muccai / bhikkhAe vA gihatthe vA, suvae kammaI divaM" // 22 // chAyA-piNDAvalago vA duHzIlaH, narakAt na mucyate / bhikSAdo vA gRhastho vA, suvrataH kAmati divam // 22 // TIkA-'piMDolaeca' ityAdi / piNDAvalagA=piNDa-paradattagrAsam abalagati sevate iti piNDAvalagaH bhaikSyasevako'pi san , kiMtu na gRhAdimAn , atra vA-zabdo'pyarthakaH, yo duHzIla:= durAcArI sa narakAnamucyate / bhikSAdaH bhikSAnabhojI sAdhurvA gRhastho vA bhavet yaH suvrataH niraticAranidAnarahitaSaDvratArAdhakaH sarvaviraticAritravAn munirbhaveda tathaiva dvAdazavratapAlakaH pratimAdhArakaH zrAvako vA bhavet , sa divaM-devalokaM kA__ gRha Adi ke tyAgI hone para bhI inakI durgati kyoM hotI hai ? so kahate haiM-'piMDolae vva' ityAdi / _anvayArtha-(piMDolae vva-piMDolagovA) paradattagrAsakA-dUsareke dvArA diye gaye AhArakA sevana karanevAlA bhikSAvRttise nirvAha karanevAlAhonepara bhI yadi vaha (dussIle-duHzIlaH) durAcArI hai to vaha (naragAo na muccai-narakAt na mucyate) naraka se mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai / (bhikkhAe vA-bhikSAdo vA) sAdhu ho athavA (gihatthe vA-gRhastho vA) gRhastha ho kintu yadi vaha (suvvae-suvrataH) aticArarahita vratoM kI ArAdhanA karanevAlA hai-nidAnarahita chaha vratoM kA ArAdhaka hai-sarvavirati rUpa cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai, aisA sAdhu hai, tathA bAraha vratoM kA ghara Adine tyAga karavA chatAM paNa tenI durgati kema thAya che? te cha-" piMDolae vva" tyA. mayArtha-piMDolae vva-piMDAvalago vA bhItanA ta23thI mApAmA mAveta AhAranuM sevana karavAvALA bhikSAvRttithI nirvAha karavAvALA hovA chatAM paNa te dussIle-duHzIlaH durAyArI DAyatote naragAA na muccai-narakAt na mucyate na24thI bhuta 57 zata nathI. bhikkhAe vA-bhikSAdo vA sAdhu DAya ath1|| gihatthe vA-gRhastho vA gRhastha hoya, 59 nete suvvae-suvataH matiyAra 2Dita tranI ArAdhanA karanAra hoya, nidAnarahita cha vratanA ArAdhaka hoya, sarva viratirUpa cAritranuM pAlana karatA hoya, teja sAdhu kahevAya-teja sAdhu che. tathA bAra vratone pALanAra ane pratimA dhArI evA zrAvaka hoya te te lisa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #181
166 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mati-gacchati, bhikSutvamAnaM na narakAdidurgatinivArakaM kiMtu niraticAraM ninidAnamArAdhitaM sarvacAritraM durgatinivArakaM devalokamApakaM ca bhavatIti bhAvaH / / atra dRSTAntaH pradazyate rAjagRhanagare kazcid durmatinAmako dramakaH ( daridraH ) AsIt / sa bhikSArtha tasmin pure nityaM bhrAmyati / anyadA sa vaibhAragirisamIpasthamudyAnaM gataH, tatra janaM bhujAnaM dRSTavAn / tatra rasalolupo'sau bhikSArtha muhurmuhuruccaiHsvareNa dInapAlaka evaM pratimAdhArI aisA zrAvaka hai to vaha (divaM kammaI-divaM kAmati ) mara kara devaloka meM janma letA hai / niraticAra evaM nidAna rahita ArAdhita sarvacAritra, athavA dezacAritra hI jIva kI durgati kA nivAraka evaM devagati kA prApaka hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki-cAhe sAdhu ho cAhe gRhastha ho yadi vaha apane vratoM kA yathArtharUpa se pAlana nahIM karatA hai-unameM doSa lagAtA hai to vaha malina caritra usakI durgati se rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai / durgati se rakSA evaM devaloka kI prApti yathArtha niraticAra cAritra ke ArAdhana se hI hotI hai| dRSTAnta-rAjagRhanagara meM eka durgati nAma kA daridra rahatA thaa| vaha bhikSA ke liye pratidina nagara meM ghUmatA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha vaibhAragiri ke samIpa rahe hue eka udyAna meM pahu~ca gyaa| usane vahAM kaI manuSyoM ko bhojana karate hue dekhA / bhojana karate hue unako dekhakara isa daridrI kI jIbha meM rasa kI lolupatA AgaI / kammaI-divaM kAmati bharIne va le che. nitiyA2 mane nihAna rahita ArAdhana karAyeluM sarva cAritra athavA deza cAritra ja jIvanI durgatine TALanAra ane devagatinI prApti karAvanAra hoya che. enuM tAtparya e che ke-cAhe te sAdhu hoya ke, gRhastha hoya paNa je te pitAnA vratanuM yathArtha rUpathI pAlana karatA nathI ane temAM deSa lagADe che te te malina cAritra tene tenI te durgatithI bacAvI zakatAM nathI. yathArtha niraticAra cAritranA ArAdhanathI ja devalokanI prApti thAya che ane durgatithI bacI zakAya che. dRSTAMta-rAjagRhapuramAM eka durgati nAmane daridrI rahetuM hatuM. te bhikSA mATe dararoja Akhe divasa nagaramAM bhaTakate hate. eka divasa te bhaTakate bhaTakate bhAragirinI najIkamAM AvelA eka udyAnamAM pahoMcI gaye. tyAM teNe keTalAe mANasane bhajana karatA joyA. bhajana karatA e mANasone joIne A daridrInI jIbhamAM rasanI lolupatA AvI gaI. teNe tyAM bhikSApratinI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #182
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 22 dubate durmatinAmakadaridradRSTAntaH 167 vacanaM bruvan paryaTati parantu tasmai bhAgyahInAya ko'pi kimapi na dattavAn / tato'sau dveSAvezena cintayati-'ete kukSibharayaH svayameva bhuJjate na tu mahyaM daridrAya kiMcit dadati tasmAdetAn vaibhAragirisamIpe niviSTAn zilayA cUrNIkariSyAmi' iti vicintya vaibhAragirimAruhya sa krodhAnaloddIptacittaH sarveSAM cUrNanAya mahatIM vaibhAragirizilA cAlayan svayaM zilAntarnipatitaH zilAtale cUrNitavapuH saptamaM narakaM gataH / evaM bhikSurapi durdhyAnena duHzIlatvAnnarakameva gacchati // 22 // vaha vahAM bhikSAprApti kI AzA se ghUmane lagA, aura "he dAtA! kucha khAne ko mila jAya kaI dinoM kA bhUkhA hUM" isa prakAra se dInavacana kahane lagA parantu usa bhAgyahIna ko kisI ne bhI kucha nahIM diyaa| jaba mAMganepara bhI isako kucha nahIM milA to isake citta meM irSyA bddh'ii| usa iArUpa dveSake vazavartI hokara isane vicAra kiyA dekho to sahI ye kitane nirdaya evaM svArthI haiM jo svayaM to khA rahe haiM, parantu mujha daridra ko eka TukaDA taka bhI nahIM dete| aise ina nirdaya svAthiyoM kA to jo isa vaibhAragiri ke samIpa baiThe hue haiM eka zilA se zarIra cUrNa cUrNa kara denA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha vaibhAragiri para jA car3hA aura krodhAnala se uddItacitta hokara usane unake Upara zilA paTaka ne ke duSTa abhiprAya se usa parvata kI eka bar3I bhArI zilA ko calAne kA prayatna kiyaa| isa prayatna meM yaha svayaM bicArA usake nIce daba gayA / dayate hI isakA zarIra kucalA gayA aura mara kara yaha sAtavIM AzAthI rakhaDavA mAMDayuM ane "he dAtA! kAMI khAvAnuM meLavI Ape, keTalAye divasene bhUkhya chuM," A prakAranAM dIna vacana kahevA lAge paraMtu e bhAgyahInane keIe kAMI ApyuM nahIM. jyAre mAgavAthI paNa tene kAMI na maLyuM te tenA cittamAM IrSA vadhI ane teNe IrSArUpa vaiSane vaza thaIne vicAra karyo ke, "juo to kharA! A leke keTalA nirdaya ane svAthI che. pote te khAI rahyA che paraMtu mArA jevA daridrIne eka TukaDo paNa ApatA nathI. AvA e nirdaya svAthInA te teo A je vaibhAragirinI nIce beThelA che, tenA eka zilAthI ja zarIranA cUrecUrA karI nAkhavA joIe. A prakAranA Aveza sAthe te vaibhAragiri upara jaI caDayo ane krodhAnalathI saLagate roSamAM rASamAM teNe tenA upara patthara nAkhavAnA duSTa AzayathI te parvatanI eka bhAre evI zilAne gabaDAvavA prayatna karyo. A prayatnamAM te bIcAre pite ja tenI nice cagadAI gaye. cagadAtAM ja tenA zarIranA cUrecUrA uDI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #183
168 uttarAdhyayanasUtra agAri sAmAiyaMgANi, saDDhI kAraNe phaasai| posahaM duhao pakkhaM, eMgarAyaM ne hAvaie // 23 // chAyA-agArI sAmAyikAGgAni, zraddhI kAyena spRzati / pauSadhaM dvayorapi pakSayoH, ekarAtram na hApayati // 23 // TIkA-'agAri' ityaadi| zraddhI-jinavacane zraddhAvAn , agArI gRhasthaH, sAmAyikAGgAni-sAmAyikaM samyagdarzanajJAnadezaviratirUpaM tasyAGgAni krameNa-niHzaGkatA-kAlasvAdhyAya-sthUlaprANAtipAtaviramaNAyakAdazavatAni kAyena-zarIreNa upalakSaNatvAt manasA vAcA ca spRzati-sevate, tathA-dvayorapi pakSayoH zuklakRSNapakSayoH aSTamI-caturdazIpUrNimA'mAvAsthAmu tithiSu ekarAtramapi-upalakSaNatvAd ekadinamapi pauSadham= naraka meM gyaa| isI taraha bhikSu bhI durdhyAna tathA duHzIlatA ke kAraNa se naraka jAtA hai // 22 // ___ 'agAri sAmAiyaMgANi'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(saDUDhI-zraddhI) jinavacana meM zraddhA rakhanevAlA (agAri-agArI) gRhastha (sAmAiyaMgANi-sAmAyikAGgAni ) samyagdarzana samyagjJAna tathA dezaviratirUpa samAyika ke aMgoM ko-kramazaH niHzakatA-kAlasvAdhyAya-sthUlaprANAtipAtaviramaNAdi ekAdaza vratoM ko (kAeNa phAsae-kAyena spRzati) zarIra se tathA upalakSaNa se mana vacana se sevita karatA hai tathA ( duhao pakkhaM-dvayorapi pakSayoH) zuklapakSa evaM kRSNapakSa meM aSTamI catudarzI pUrNamAsI amAvasyA, ina tithiyoM meM ( egarAyaM-ekarAtrara ) eka rAta tatho upalakSaNa se eka dina bhI gayA ane marIne te sAtamI nakamAM gayA. A rIte bhikSu paNa durthAna tathA duzIlatAnA kAraNathI narakamAM jAya che. je 22 " agAri sAmAiyaMgANi" tyAhi. anvayArtha-saDDhI-zraddhI nayanAM zraddhA rAmavAvA agAri-agArI zastha sAmAiyaMgANi-sAmAyikAGgAni sabhyagRha, sabhyajJAna tathA zivirati35 sAmAyikanAM ane eka pachI eka niHzaMkatA-kAlasvAdhyAya-sthUla prANAti. pAtaviramazAhi mazIyAra pratAne kAraNa phAsae-kAyena spRzati zarIrathI tathA 5. sakSathI bhana bhane kyanayI seve cha duhao pakkha-dvayorapi pakSayoH tathA zulapakSa bhane pakSamA mAma, yauhaza, punama, sabhAsa, ma tithImAmA egarAya-ekarAtram uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #184
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 5 gA. 23 - 24 suvatagRhasthavarNanam 169 AhArapauSadhAdikaM na hApayati = na tyajati / atra - rAtrigrahaNena divase vyAkulatayA kartumazaknuvan rAtrAvapi pauSadhaM kuryAditi sUcyate / sAmAyikasya dezaviratirUpasvAt tadaGgatvena sarveSAmekAdazavatAnAM grahaNaM bhavatyeva, punaH pauSadhopAdAnaM tasya prAdhAnyapradarzanArtham // 23 // mUlam evaM sikkhAsamAvanne, givAse vi suvae / muccaI chavipavAo, gacche jakkhasalogayaM // 24 // chAyA - evaM zikSAsamApannaH, gRhavAse'pi suvrataH / mucyata chaviparvataH gacchati yakSasalokatAm // 24 // " posahaM na hAvae - pauSadhaM na hApayati) AhArapauSadha Adi ko nahIM chor3atA hai / gAthA meM " ekarAtramapi " aisA jo pada AyA hai usase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki divasa meM vyAkula- kArya meM vyasta hone kI vajaha se yadi pauSadha karanA azakya ho to rAtri meM bhI pauSadha karanA cAhiye / tathA sAmAyika ke dezaviratirUpa honese usake grahaNa se usake aMgasvarUpa ekAdaza vratoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai aura usameM pauSavrata kA bhI grahaNa A jAtA hai phira bhI pauSavrata ko jo svataMtra rUpa se yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai vaha usakI pradhAnatA khyApita karane ke liye jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt jinendra bhagavAn ke vacana meM zraddhAzAlI zrAvaka ko sAmAyika ke aMgoM kA mana vacana evaM kAya se sevana karate rahanA cAhiye / tathA donoM pakSa meM tithiyoM meM kama se kama eka dinarAta kA pauSadha avazya karanA cAhiye / / 23 // zreSTha rAta tathA upalakSaNathI goDa divasa paNa posaha na hAvae--pauSadhaM na hApayati syAhAra pauSadha mahine choDatA nathI. gAthAmAM " ekarAtramapi" ovu ne yaha Avyu che tenAthI e sUcita thAya che ke, divasamAM vyAkuLa eTale ke kAryamAM vyasta rahevAnA kAraNe tene mATe je poSadha karavAnuM azakya hoya te rAtrInA vakhate pASadha karavu joie. tathA ahIM sAmAyika dezivaratirUpa hovAthI tene grahaNa karavAthI tenA a Mga svarUpa agIyAra vratAnuM grahaNa thaI jAya che. ane temAM poSadhanuM grahaNu paNa AvI jAya che. chatAM paNa pASadhane je svataMtrarUpathI ahIM grahaNu karela che te tenI pradhAnatA jaNAvavA mATe che tema jANavu joI e. arthAt jInendranA vacanamAM zraddhAzALI zrAvake sAmAyikanA aMgAnuM mana vacana ane kAyAthI sevana karatA rahevuM joie. tathA banne pakSa mAMhenI tithIomAM ochAmAM ochuM eka divasa rAtane poSadha avazya karavuM joie. // 235 u0 22 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #185
170 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-' evaM sikkhAsamAvanne' ityAdi / evam amunA prakAreNa, zikSAsamApannaH zikSayAtratA''sevanAtmikayA samA pannaH zrAddhAcArasaMpanna ityarthaH / gRhavAse'pi gRhasthA''vAse'pi suvratA niraticAradvAdazavratadhArakaH san chaviparvatA chavizva tvak-carma, parva ca jAnukUparagulphAdi, tayoH samAhAraH tatsambandhAdaudArikazarIramapi chaviparva, tato mucyate, tadanantaraM ca sa zrAddhaH yakSasalokatAM samAno loko'sya salokastasya bhAvaH salokatA, yakSaH devaiH salokatA-yakSasalokatA tAM devagati vaimAnikI mityarthaH gacchati prApnotItyarthaH / atra paNDitamaraNaprasaGge'pi prasaGgavazAd bAlapaNDitamaraNamuktam // 24 // 'evaM sikkhAsamAvanne' ityAdi / anvayArtha-( evaM-evam ) isa prakAra se (sikkhAsamAvanne-zikSAsamApannaH) zrAda (zrAvaka) ke AcAra se yukta - vratoM ko sevana karane kI zikSAse zikSita kiyA gayA, tathA (gihavAse vi suvvaegRhavAse'pi suvrataH) gRhavAsa meM bhI niraticAra 12 bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karanevAlA gRhastha (chavipavAo-chaviparvataH) audArika zarIra se (muccaI-mucyate) chUTa jAtA hai, aura (jakkhasalogayaM gacchai - yakSasalokatAM gacchati) vaimAnika devagati ko prApta ho jAtA hai| yahAM paMDitamaraNa ke prasaMga meM bhI prasaMgavaza yaha bAlapaNDitamaraNa kaha diyA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki-dezaviratirUpa AcAra se yukta zrAvaka ghara meM rahatA huA bhI niraticAra vratoM kA pAlana karatA2 anta meM marakara vaimAnika deva ho jAtA hai| yaha paMDitamaraNa kA bheda bAlapaMDita maraNa hai // 24 // " evaM sikkhAsamAvanne" tyAhi. mankyAtha:-evaM-evam / prabhArI sikkhAsamApanne-zikSAsamApannaH zrAddha zrAvakanA AcArathI yukta-vratanAM sevana karavAnI zikSAthI zikSita karavAmAM mAvesa tathA gihavAse vi suvvae-gRhavAse'pi sunataH gRhavAsamA 55 niratiyAra mA2 pratAne pA25 42vAstha chavipavAo-chaviparvataH mori4 zarIrathI muccaI-mucyate chuTI laya manajakkhasalogaya gacche-yakSasalokatAM gacchati vaimAnika devagatine prApta kare che. ahIM paMDitamaraNanA prasaMgamAM paNa prasaMga vazAt A bAlapaMDita maraNa kahevAmAM Avela che. enuM kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke, dezaviratirUpa AcArathI yukta zrAvaka gharamAM rahevA chatAM paNa niraticAra vratanuM pAlana karatAM karatAM chevaTe marIne vaimAnika deva thaI jAya che. eja A paMDitamaraNane bheda bAla paMDitamaraNa che. je 24 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #186
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 5 gA0 25 saMvRtabhikSomekSisvarge vA gamanam 171 bhUlam ahe je saMDe bhikkhU, duhamannayare siyA / savvaduHkhapahINe vA, deve vA vi" maheMDhie // 25 // 93 9 chAyA - atha yaH saMvRtaH bhikSuH, dvayoranyataraH syAt / sarvaduHkhaprahINo vA, devo vA'pi maharddhikaH // 25 // TIkA- ' aha je ' ityAdi / atha yo bhikSuH saMvRtaH = saMvarayuktaH sakalAsravanirodhaka ityarthaH, sa dvayo: = vakSyamANayorubhayoH, anyataraH = ekataraH syAt / dvayoriti padena pratibodhitArthamAha -' savvadukkhappahINe vA' ityAdi / sarvANi niravazeSANi yAni duHkhAni - zArIramAnasAni taiH prakarSeNa = atyantataH hInaH = rahitaH sarvaduHkhamahINaH syAt, sa ca siddha eva syAdityarthaH / vA=athavA karmAvizeSe sati api nizcayena sa maharddhikaH = vimAnaparivArAdisampadupetaH devaH syAt / / 25 / / 6 aha je saMghuDe bhikkhU ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( aha je bhikkhU saMghuDe-atha yo bhikSuH saMvRtaH ) jo bhikSu saMvara se yukta hotA hai-sakala Asrava kA nirodhaka hotA hai, vaha ina (duhamannayare siyA - dvayoH anyantaraH syAt) dono meM se koI eka hotA hai, arthAt (savvaduHkhapahINe vA - sarvaduHkhaprahINo vA ) yA to sarvaduHkhoM se rahita siddha ho jAtA hai yA isake abhAva meM (deve vA vi mahiidie - devo vA'pi maharddhikaH ) devagati kA bhAgI banatA hai so usameM bhI maharddhika deva hI hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo bhikSu saMbara se yukta hotA hai, vaha marakara siddhigati kA svAmI banatA hai, athavA karma kucha avazeSa rahe hoM to vaha marakara vimAna parivAra aha je saMvuDe bhikkhU " ityAdi. 66 anvayArtha - aha je bhikkhU saMvuDe - atha yo bhikSuH saMvRtaH ne bhikSu saMvarathI yukta hoya che-saghaNA AstravanA nirodha hoya che, te yA duNhamannayare siyA - dvayoH anyataraH syAt mebhAMthI ardha khe: hoya che. savtraduHkhapahINe vA - sarva duHkhprhiigovA kAMtA sadu: kheAthI rahita evA. siddha banI jAya che athavA tenA abhA bhAM deve vA vi mahaTTie - devo vA'pi maharddhikaH bheTale sudhI na paDethita chevaTe devagatine prApta te kare che ja, ane temAM paNa mahaddhika deva ane che, eTale ke--je bhikSu saMvarathI cuMkta hAya che te marIne kAMtA siddhagatinA svAmI ane athavA kAMI kama bAkI rahyAM hAya tA te marIne vimAna parivAra Adi saM5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #187
G uttarAdhyayanasUtre saMyuktA bhikSavaH karmAvazeSe sati maharddhikA devA bhavantIti pratibodhitam, te devA yatra bhavanti tatra kIdRzA AvAsAH kIdRzAzva devAH ? ityAha " mUlam - uttarAI vimohAMI, juImatANupuvvaso / samAiNAi jaMkahiM, AvAsAI jasasiNo // 26 // chAyA - uttarAH vimohAH dyutimantaH anupUrvataH / samAkIrNAH yakSaiH AvAsAH yazasvinaH || 26 // TIkA- ' uttarAI " ityAdi / ye saMyuktA bhikSavaH karmAvazeSe sati maharddhikA devA bhavanti teSAm AvAsA uttarAH = uparivartino'nuttaravimAnanAmakA bhavanti teSAM sarvoparivartisvAt / te kathaMbhUtAH ? anupUrvataH = anukrameNa prakRSTAH, saudharmAdyanuttaravimAnAntAH pUrvapUrvApekSayA prakRSTA ityarthaH / tathA vimohA : = moharahitAH, moho dvividhaH - dravyato bhAvaAdi saMpatti se yukta maharddhika deva ho jAtA hai // 25 // saMvarayukta bhikSu karma avaziSTa rahane para mahARddhi ke dhAraka deva hote haiM, aisA jo kahA hai so ve deva jahAM rahate haiM ve AvAsa kaise hote haiM ? tathA ve deva bhI kaise hote haiM ? yaha bAta isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hai - ' uttarAI vimohAI' ityAdi / anvayArtha - jo saMvara se yukta bhikSu karmoM ke avaziSTa rahane para maharddhika deva ho jAte haiN| unake ( AvAsAI - AvAsAH ) rahane ke sthAna (utarAI - uttarAH) saba devalokoM ke Upara hote haiM, unakA nAma anuttara vimAna haiM / ye ( aNupuvvaso - anupUrvataH ) anukrama se utkRSTa 2 hote jAte haiM / arthAt saudharmAdika devaloka se lekara ye pUrva 2 kI apekSA ttithI cuMkta thaIne mahaddhika deva bane che. 5 25 // saMvarayukata bhikSu, thADAM karmo bAkI rahyAM hoya te mahARddhinA dhAraka vaimAnikadeva mane che evuM je kahyuM che te te deva jyAM rahe che te nivAsasthAna kevAM hAya che ? tathA e deva paNa kevA hAya che ? A vAta nIcenI gAthAdvArA sUtrAra pragaTa 42 che - " uttarAi vimohAi " chatyAhi. annayA --sa Mvara yukta evA je bhikSu, krarmonA bAkI rahevAthI mahardika heva bhane che temanA AvAsAI - AvAsAH rahevAnAM sthAna uttarAi - uttarAH saghRNA hepaseo anI upara hoya che. tenuM nAma anuttara vibhAna che. te aNupunasoanupUrSataH anuGame bhAgaNa mAgaNa vadhe che, arthAt saudharmAhiGa hepaTyAuthI saGgha ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #188
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA0 26-27 devAvAsAnoM devAnAM ca varNanam 173 tatra, dravyato'ndhakArarUpaH, bhAvatazca mithyAdarzanAdiH, dvividho'pi mohastatra nAsti, sarvadAratnavidyotitatvAt samyagdarzanasyaiva ca tatra saMbhavAcceti bhAvaH / tathA dyutimantaH jyotiSmantaH, tathA-yakSaiH devaiH samAkIrNAH vyAptAH, tathA yazasvinaH khyAtimantaH sarvaiH prazaMsitA ityarthaH / / 26 // kIdRzA devA bhavantItyAhadIhAuyA iDhimaMtA, samiddhA kaamruuNvinno| ahaNovavannasaMkAsA, bhujo a~ccimAliprabhA // 27 // chAyA-dIrghAyuSaH RddhimantaH, samiddhAH kAmarUpiNaH / adhunopapannasaMkAzAH, bhUyo'cirmAliprabhAH // 27 // TIkA-'dIhAuyA' ityAdi / dIrghAyuSaH = sAgaropamaparimitAyuSmanto bhavanti, tathA-RddhimantaH ratnA. prakRSTa hote haiM / tathA (vimohAiM-vimohAH ) ye dravya-moha andhakArarUpa evaM bhAva-moha mithyAdarzanAdikarUpa inase rahita hote haiM, kyoM ki yahAM para sarvadA ratnoMkA divya ujAlA rahA karatA hai, aura samyagdarzanaviziSTa prANI kA hI yahAM upapAta hotA hai / tathA ye anuttara vimAna (juimaM. tA-dyutimantaH) viziSTa kAMtizAlI hote haiN| (jakkhehiM samAipraNAI-yakSaiH samAkIrNAH ) devoM se ye sadA bhare rahate haiM / (jasaMsiNoyazasvinaH) saba ke dvArA ye prazaMsita haiM // 26 // aba devaloka ke devoM kA varNana karate haiM'dIhAuyA iDhimaMtA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(dIhAuyA-dIrghAyuSaH) sAgaropama AyuvAle ye deca te 5 vI apekSA praSTa rAya che. tathA vimohAi-vimohAH te dravyamA aMdhakArarUpa ane bhAvameha mithyAdarzanAdikarUpa rahita tenAthI heya che. kemake tyAM sadA sarvadA ratnanuM ajavALuM rahyA kare che. ane samaggadarzana viziSTa AtmAone ra tyo 55 DAya che. tathA se anuttara vibhAna juimatA-dyutimantaH viziSTa te12vI hoya che. jakhehi samAiNNAi-yakSaH samAkIrNAH vothI ye sahA larekha 2 cha tabha0 jasasiNo-yazasvinaH sAthI se prazasA pAme che.||26|| have devalokanA devenuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che"diihaauyaa iDhimatA" tyAha. sa-payArtha--dIhAuyA-dIrghAyuSaH me devI AyuSyAya che. temagara uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #189
174 uttarAdhyayanasUtre disaMpatsanvitAH, samiddhAH atyujjvalakAntimantaH, kAmarUpiNaH svecchAnurUparUpadhAraNazaktimantaH, adhunopapannasaMkAzAH = tatkAlotpannasadRzAH, anuttaravimAneSu hi sarve tulyavarNAstulyAyupastulyabalavIryAstulyazarIrAbharaNadIptimantazca bhavanti, tathA-bhUyo'cirmAliprabhAH-bhUyasAM abhUtAnAm acirmAlinAMsUryANAM prabhA iva prabhA yeSAM te tathA / na hi ekasyaiva sUryasya tAdRzI dyutirastIti bhAvaH // 27 // uktArthamupasaMharannAha tAMNi ThANANi gacchaMti, sikkhittA saMjamaM tavaM / bhikkhAe vA girhatthe vA, je saMti parinivvuDA // 28 // chAyA--tAni sthAnAni gacchanti, zikSitvA saMyamaM tapaH / bhikSAdA vA gRhasthA vA, ye santi parinirvRtAH // 28 // TIkA--'tANi' ityAdi / ye bhikSAdAH-bhikSukA vA, gRhasthA vA parinivRtAH vidhUtakaSAyAH santi, hote haiM / tathA (iiDhimaMtA-RddhimantaH) ratnAdi mahAna saMpattise yukta haiM / (samiddhA-samidAH) atyujjvala kAMti se viziSTa inakI deha hotI hai / (kAmarUviNo-kAmarUpiNaH) inameM icchAnusAra rUpoM ko dhAraNa karane kI apAra zakti hotI hai / ( ahuNovavannasaMkAsA-adhunopapannasaMkAzAH) ye vahAM aise mAlUma hote haiM jaise mAno abhI hI utpanna hue haiM / anuttara vimAnoM meM samasta deva tulya varNavAle tulya AyuvAle, tulya bala aura vIryavAle tulya AbharaNa kI kAMtivAle hote haiN| tathA (bhujjo accimAliprabhA-bhUyo'rcimAliprabhAH) inakI prabhA aisI hotI he jaisI ekatrita aneka sUryoM kI hotI hai // 27 // iDhimatA-RddhimantaH ratnAhinI saMpattithI yuta hoya che. samiddhA-samiddhAH mati Gorqn atithI sa252 mev| amana DAya . kAmarUviNokAmarUpiNaH mana potAnI ch| anusAra 3pAna dhA21 42vAnI tamanAmA apAra zati ya che. ahuNovavannasa kAsA-adhunopapannasaMkAzAH to tyAM evA dekhAya che ke jANe hamaNuM tAjAja utpanna thayA hoya anuttara vimA. namAM saghaLA devatAo eka sarakhA varNavALA, eka sarakhA AyuSyavALA, eka sarakhA baLa ane vIryavALA temaja eka sarakhA AbharaNanI kAntivALA soya che. tathA bhujjoaccimAliprabhA-bhUyo'rcimAliprabhA tebhanI prabhA metrIta karelA aneka sUryanA jevI hoya che. je ra7 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #190
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA.28 saMvRttasya bhikSogRhasthasya vA devatvaprAptiH 175 yadvA-'saMti' ityasya 'zAnti' iticchAyA, zAntiparinirvRtAH zAntyA-upazamena parinirvRtAH vidhUtakaSAyAH santi, te saMyama-pRthivIkAyAdi saptadazavidhaM, tapA=anazanAdi dvAdazavidhaM zikSitvA-punaH punarabhyasya, tAni pUrvoktAni, sthAnAni AvAsAn gacchanti pApnuvanti / "sikkhittA saMjamaM tavaM" ityanenedamapi bodhyate-vidhUtakaSAyA api gRhasthAH pravrajyAM gRhItvaivAnuttaravimAnAkhyaM sthAnaM gacchantIti / "bhikkhAe vA gihatthe vA" ityatrArSatvAdekavacanam // 28 // _ 'tANi ThANANi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(bhikkhAe vA-bhikSAdA vA) jo bhikSuka haiM athavA (gihatthe vA-gRhasthA vA ) gRhastha haiM (je saMti parinivvuDA-ye santi parinivRtAH) ve yadi kaSAyapariNati se vihIna haiM, athavA "saMti" kI chAyA "zAnti" aisI bhI hotI hai-taba isakA artha isa prakAra hogA ki zAnti se-upazama se-jinhoM ne kaSAyoM ko haTA diyA hai ve (saMjamaM tavaM sikkhittAsaMyamaM tapaH zikSitvA ) saMyama-pRthivIkAyAdi kI yatanArUpa sattaraha 17 prakAra ke saMyamako, aura tapa-anazana Adi ke bhedase bAraha12 prakAra ke tapa ko punaH punaH abhyasita-parizIlita karake (tANi ThANANi gacchaMtitAni sthAnAni gacchanti ) ina pUrvokta anuttara vimAnarUpa sthAnomeM prApta hote haiM-janma lete haiN| gAthA meM jo (sikkhittA saMjamaM tavaM ) aisA kahA gayA hai usase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki kaSAya haTAkara bhI yadi gRhasthajana pravrajyA grahaNa nahIM karate haiM to ve anuttara vimAnoM meM nahIM " tANi ThANANi" tyAha. manvayArtha-bhikkhAe vA-bhikSAdA vA bhikSu: cha A24 // gihatthe vAgRhasthA vA aDatha che tevyAne parinivvuDA-parinivRttAH 4Aya pariNatIthI vihIna che ahiM "saMti" nI chAyA "zAMti evI paNa thAya che, tyAre ene artha A prakAre thAya ke-zAMtithI-upazamathI jemaNe kaSAyone dUra karyA che, teo saMjama tava sikkhittA-saMyama tapaH zikSitvA sayama-pRthvIyAhinI yatanA35 sattara prakAranAM saMyamane ane tapa-anazana AdinA bhedathI bAra prakAranA tapana rI 3rI malyAsa 4rI toNi ThANANi gacchati-tAni sthAnAni gacchanti e AgaLa kahelA anuttara vimAnarUpa sthAnene prApta kare che-janma le che. gAthAbhA 2 "sikkhittA saMjama tava" se huche senA se mAzaya niNe che ke-kaSAyane dUra karIne paNa je gRhasthajana pravajyA-dIkSA grahaNa nathI karatA te te anuttara vimAnamAM utpanna thaI zakatA nathI. AthI kaSAyana dUra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #191
176 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tersi soccA sapuNNANaM, saMjayANaM vusiimo| ne saMtasaMti maraNaMte, sIlavaMtA bahussuyA // 29 // chAyA--teSAM zrutvA sapuNyAnAM saMyatAnAM vazyavatAm / na saMtrasyanti maraNAnte zIlavanto bahuzrutAH // 29 // TIkA--'tesiM soccA' ityAdi / sapuNyAnAM-puNyavatAm , vazyavatAm-vazIkRtendriyANAm , saMyatAnAM saMyamArAdhakAnAM teSAM sarvotkRSTasthAnaprApti zrutvA, zIlavantaH cAritravantaH, bahuzrutAH zAstrapAragAminaH, maraNAnte maraNAsannakAle samAgate sati na saMtrasyanti-nodvagaM prApnuvanti / ayaM bhAvaH-yaina dharmaH samupArjitasta eva maraNAdudvijante- mRtvA kva mayA gantavyam ?' iti / yaistu dharmaH samupArjitaH te tu dharmaphalaM jAnanto nodvijnte|| utpanna ho sakate haiM / kintu kaSAya haTAkara bhI unheM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA hI cAhiye tabhI jAkara ve vahAM utpanna ho sakate haiM // 28 // 'tesiM soccA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (sapuNNANaM-sapuNyAnAm ) puNyazAlI (busImaovazyavatAm ) indriyoM ko vaza meM karanevAle (saMjayANaM- saMyatAnAm ) aise saMyama ArAdhaka (tesiM-teSAm ) ina jIvoM kI yaha sarvotkRSTa sthAna kI prApti (soccA-zrutvA) sunakara (sIlavaMtA-zIlavantaH) cAritradhArI saMyamIevaM (bahassuyA-bahuzrutAH) zAstrapAragAmI jIva (marate-maraNaMNAnte) maraNakAla upasthita hone para (na saMtasaMti-nasaMtrasyanti) ukhegako prApta nahIM hote haiM-jinhoMne dharmakA upArjana nahIM kiyA ve hI jIvamaraNase bhaya karate haiM aurasocate haiM ki-"maiM marakara na mAlUma aba kahAM jAU~gA" karIne paNa temaNe dIkSA aMgikAra karavI ja joIe. tyAre ja te anuttara vimAnamAM utpanna thaI zake che. je 28 / ___ " tesiM soccA" ityaadi| anvayArtha-sapuNNANaM-sapuNyAnom purayANI vusImao-vazyavatAm tathA dhandriyAne pakSamA 42vaavaa| saMjayANaM-saMyatAnAm mevA sa yama maa2|54 tesiMteSAm se vAnI 2 // savAlakRSTa sthAnanI prApti soccA- tvA saial sIlavaMtA-zIlavaMtaH yAtridhArI mana bahussuyA-bahuzrutAH shaaspaa2||bhii maraNa te-maraNAnte bhara upasthita thavAnA samaye na saMtasa ti-na saMtrasyanti ugane prApta karatA nathI-jemaNe dharmanuM upArjana karela nathI te ja jIve maraNane bhaya kare che. te aMte vicAre che-"huM marIne have ke jANe kayAM jaIza?" uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #192
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 5 gA. 29 zarIrasyAsAratva varNanam 177 aMtakAle maraNAdbhayamakurvantaH saMyatA evaM bhAvayanti mayA bhave bhave zarIraM labdhaM, bhave bhave zubhasaMga H prAptaH / bhave bhave RddhiH siddhiH prAptA bhave bhave mAtA pitA kalatraM putrAdizva parivAraH prAptaH bhave bhave narakAdidurgatiH prAptA bhave bhave tiryaggatiH taH prAptA bhave bhave sAdharmikA militAH / bhave bhave supAtrebhyo dattam, bhave bhave samavasaraNazobhA'valokitA evaM mayA'nantabhavAnubhavaH kRtaH paraM tu samyatvayuktasya samAdhimaraNasya saMyogaH khalu asminneva bhave labdhaH, ayaM mahAharSasya viSayaH / mayA nAnAvidhavastrabhUSaNairidaM zarIraM suzobhitam, sugandhidravyaiH suvAsitaM parantu jinhoM ne apane jIvana meM dharmarUpI pAtheya ( bhAtA ) le liyA hai dharma ke phala ko jAnate hue kabhI bhI mRtyu se nahIM Darate haiM / maraNakAla meM bhaya ko nahIM karate hue saMyatajana aisA vicAra karate haiM ki- maine bhava 2 meM zarIra prApta kiyA, bhava 2 zubhasaMga prApta kiyA, bhava 2 meM Rddhi evaM siddhi prApta kI bhava 2 meM mAtA evaM pitA tathA kalatra putrAdiparivAra prApta kiyA bhavara meM narakAdirUpa durgati prApta kI, bhava 2 meM tiryaJcagati prApta kI, bhava 2 meM mujhe sAdharmijanoM kA samAgama milA, bhava 2 meM supAtroM ko maiM ne dAna diyA, bhava 2 meM samavasaraNa kI zobhA bhI dekhI, isa prakAra maiMne anantabhavoM meM yaha saba anubhava kiyA parantu abhItaka mujhe samyaktvayukta samAdhi maraNa kA saMyoga nahIM huA vaha isI bhava meM prApta ho rahA hai, yaha paramasaubhAgya kI bAta hai / maiMne isa zarIra ko nAnA vastroM evaM AbhUSaNoM se suzobhita kiyA, sugaMdhita dravyoM se isako suvAsita kiyA, SaDrasabhojanoM paraMtu jemaNe potAnA jIvanamAM dharmarUpI bhAtu khAMdhI rAkhyu che te dharmanA phaLane jANatA hAvAthI kadI paNa mRtyuthI DaratA nathI, maraNa kALamAM bhayaneA Dara na rAkhanArA sayatajana evA vicAra kare che-- ke me' bhaveAbhavamAM zarIra prApta karyuM, bhavAbhavamAM sArI saMgata prApta karI, lavolavamAM riddhi bhane siddhi prApta purI, lavolavamAM bhAtA, pitA, patni, putra pautrAdika kuTuMba parivAra prApta karyAM, bhaveAbhavamAM narakAdirUpa dugati prApta karI, bhavAbhavamAM tiryaMca gati prApta karI, bhaveAbhavamAM mane sAdhise janArA samAgama maLyA, bhaveAbhavamAM supAtrAne meM dAna dIdhuM, bhaveAbhavamAM prabhunAM samavazaraNanI ze|bhA paNa joI. A rIte me' aneka bhavamAM A saghaLe anubhava karyAM. paraMtu hajI sudhI mane samyakatvayukata samAdhI maraNanA saMcAga prApta thayA nathI--te A bhavamAM prApta thai rahela che e mArA parama saubhAgyanI vAta che. me' A zarIrane aneka prakAranAM vastrothI suzaiAbhita karyuM", sugadhita u0 23 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #193
178 uttarAdhyayanasUtre padrasabhojanaiH poSitaM, dAsavat rAtrindivaM sevitam ratnakaraNDakavat-surakSitam, bho ! mama zarIra ! asminnavasare paNDitamaraNarUpaM nidhi prApayituM sahAyo na bhavasi, tarhi kastvAdRzo'nyaH kRtaghnaH ? / ___idaM rasa-zoNita-mAMsa-medo'sthi-majjA-zukrarUpaiH saptabhiH kudhAtubhiH pUrNamasti, pazyato ghRNA bhavati, carmaveSTitamidaM bahireva zobhate, abhyantare nitAntamazucisaMbhRtam , durgandhaparipUrNa, kSaNabhaMguraM ca, evaMbhUte tucchazarIre ko medhAvI muhyati / se isako khUba puSTa kiyA, naukara kI taraha rAtadina isakI sevA meM lagA rahA, ratnoM se bhare hue piTAre kI taraha isako saMbhAla kara rkhaa| parantu aba yaha apUrva avasara baDe bhAgya se hAtha laga rahA hai jo paNDitamaraNa meM isakI sahAyatA lI jAya, ataH he mere zarIra ! isa avasara meM paNDitamaraNarUpa nidhi ko prApta karAne meM jo tuma mujhe sahAyaka nahIM banate ho to kaho tumhAre jaisA kRtaghnI aura kauna hogA / tuma rasa zoNita, mAMsa, meda, asthi, majjA aura zukra, ina sAta kudhAtuoM se sadA bhare hue rahate ho / tumako dekhate hue ghRNA hotI hai tuma to carma se veSTita hokara bAhira se hI manohara pratIta hote ho, bhItara to tumhAre meM azuci evaM apavitra padArtha bhare hue paDe haiM isase tuma svayaM azucisvarUpa ho rahe ho isa prakAra tumhArI yaha paristhiti hai, ataH durgandha se paripUrNa tathA kSaNavinazvara yaha tumhAre svabhAva ko jAnakara aisA kauna buddhimAna vyakti hogA jo tuma se prema kregaa?|| dravyothI tene suvAsita banAvyuM, dareka prakAranA miSTa ane tAkAta ApanArA bhAjanathI meM te rUSTapuSTa banAvyuM, nekaranI mAphaka rAta divasa enI sevAmAM lagI rahyo, ratnathI bharelA paTArAnI mAphaka enI saMbhALa rAkhI, paraMtu A avasara ghaNA sadbhAgyathI hAtha Avela che jethI paMDita maraNamAM enI sahAthatA levAmAM Ave, AthI huM mArA zarIra! A avasaramAM paMDita maraNarUpa nidhine prApta karavAmAM je tuM mane sahAyatA nahIM kare te tArA jevuM kRtanI bIjuM keNa haze? 2sasohI, mAMsa, meha, masthi, Harm, mane zuOM 2 // sAta dhAtuthI tuM sadA bhareluM rahe che, tene jotAM ghaNuM thAya che-cAmaDAthI DhaMkAvAne kAraNe te bahArathI manahara dekhAya che paraMtu tArI aMdara te azuci ane apavitra padArtho bharelA paDayA che. AthI te tuM svayaM azucisvarUpa che. A prakAranI tArI paristhiti che. temaja durgadhathI paripUrNa tathA kSaNavinazvara evA tArA svabhAvane jANIne e ka buddhimAna haze ke je tArA upara prema rAkhe? uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #194
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA0 29 maraNakAlasamAdhi varNanam rAjAnamiva paNDitamaraNaM zaraNIkRtyASTakarmazatrUna kSapayAmi, janmamaraNAnAmanantaduHkhebhyo mukto bhavAmi, siddhiprAptikArako'yamavasaraH, karmAvazeSe sati svargasaMpadaM prApayituM paramaM mitramivedaM maraNam / asmAt paNDitamaraNAdevAtmA siddhipadaM labhate / uktaJca - 1 mRtyukalpadrume prApte yenA''tmArtho na sAdhitaH / 5 nimagno janmajaMbAle, sa pazcAt kiM kariSyati // 1 // aparaM ca - saMsArA''saktacittAnAM mRtyurbhItyai bhavennRNAm / modAyate punaH so'pi jJAnavairAgyasaMbhRtAm // 2 // 179. aba samaya A gayA hai ki maiM paNDitamaraNa ko zaraNa kara aSTavidhakarmarUpI zatruoM para vijaya pAU~- janmamaraNa ke ananta duHkhoM se chUTa jAU~ / karmoM kI avaziSTatA meM svargIya saMpatti kA lAbha karAne vAle paramamitra ke samAna yahAM paNDitamaraNa hI hai / isa paNDitamaraNa se hI AtmA siddhapada ko prApta karatA hai / kahA bhI hai mRtyurUpI kalpavRkSa prApta hone para bhI jisa AtmArthI ne apanA svArtha sAdhita nahIM kara liyA vaha avazya hI janmarUpI kIcar3a meM nimagna hokara phira kyA kara sakatA hai ? kintu kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai // 1 // saMsAra meM jinakA citta Asakta hai aise manuSyoM ke liye hI mRtyu bhaya kA kAraNa banatA hai / parantu jinakA aMtaHkaraNa jJAna evaM vairAgya se bharA huA hotA hai ve to mRtyu ke avasara para AnaMda manAte haiM // 2 // have samaya AvI gayA che ke huM pa MtimaraNanuM zaraNu laI ATha prakAranAM karmarUpI zatruo upara vijaya prApta karUM,-janma maraNanA anaMta duHkhAthI chuTI jAuM, karmonI aviziSTatAmAM daivI saMpattinA lAbha karAvanAra parama mitranA jevuM paMDitamaraNu che. A paMDitamaraNathI ja AtmA siddhi padane pAmI zake che. kahyuM paNa che-- mRtyurUpI kalpavRkSa prApta thatAM paNa je AtmAthIe peAtAnA svArtha na sAdhyuM| te janmarUpI kicaDamAM nimagna rahIne pachI zuM karI zakavAnA che, kAMI paNa karI zakatA nathI. eTale ke AkharanI ghaDI na sudhArI te janmamaraNanA pherA tA tenA krame lakhAelA ja che. // 1 // jenuM citta saMsAramAM Asakta che evA manuSyane ja mRtyu e bhayanuM kAraNu hAya che. paraMtu jenuM ataHkaraNa jJAna ane vairAgyathI bhareluM che te tA mRtyunA avasara upara AnaMda manAve che. // 2 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #195
uttarAdhyayanasUtre anyacca-mRtyukAle satAM duHkhaM, yad bhaved vyAdhisaMbhavam / dehamohavinAzAya, manye zivasukhAya ca // 3 // api ca-yat phalaM prApyate sadbhirbatAyAsaviDambanAt / tat phalaM sukhasAdhyaM syAnmRtyukAle samAdhinA // 4 // kiM ca-taptasya tapasazcApi, pAlitasya vratasya ca / paThitasya zrutasyApi, phalaM mRtyuH samAdhinA // 5 // aparaM ca-atipariciteSvavajJA, nave nave prItiriti hi jnvaadH| ciratarazarIranAze, navataralAbhe ca kiM bhIruH // 6 // saMtajanoM ke lie mRtyukAla meM jo vyAdhi meM udbhUta duHkha hotA hai vaha unake dehasaMbaMdhI moha ke vinAza ke liye, tathA zivasukha kI prApta ke liye hotA hai // 3 // jo phala jIvoM ko vratoM ke ArAdhanAjanya kaSTa se prApta hotA hai vaha phala sahaja meM mRtyu ke avasara para samAdhibhAva dhAraNa karane se prApta ho jAtA hai // 4 // __samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu honA yahI tapta tapa kA, pAlita vrata kA, tathA paThita zruta kA phala hai // 5 // loka aisA kahA karatA hai ki atiparicita meM prAyaH avajJA hotI hai, tathA navIna navIna padArtha meM prIti hotI hai, jaba aisI bAta hai to isa purAne paricita zarIra ke vinAza meM kyA DarakI bAta hai ? kyoM ki aisA hone se navIna zarIra kA lAbha hI hogA // 6 // - saMta janene maraNa samaye rogane kAraNe je duHkha thAya che te te temanA deha saMbaMdhi mehanA vinAzane mATe tathA zivasukhanI prApti mATe thAya che. 3 che je phaLa jIne vatanI ArAdhanA janya kaSTathI prApta thAya che te ja phaLa mRtyunA avasara upara samAdhIbhAva dhAraNa karavAthI prApta thAya che. eTale ke Akhara sudharI te badhuM sudharyuM. je 4 che samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu thayuM te tapta tapanuM, pAlana karelAM vratanuM, tathA paThita zratanuM phaLa che. . pa . loke ema kahyA kare che ke, ati paricayathI arUcI janme che. jyAre navIna navIna padArthomAM priti thAya che. te jyAre AvIja vAta che tyAre A purANa paricita zarIranA vinAzamAM bIvAnuM zA mATe? kAraNa ke, ema thavAthI te navA zarIrane lAbha maLe che. te 6 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #196
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA. 30 samAdhimaraNArtha ziSyopadezaH 181 svAtmAnaM prati vadanti kRmijAlazatAkINe, jarjare dehapaJjare / bhajyamAne na bhetavyaM, yatastvaM jJAnavigrahaH // 7 // evaM vimRzya mahApuruSA maraNAd bhayaM na kurvanti // 29 // evamakAmamaraNaM sakAmamaraNaM ceti maraNadvayamuktvA ziSyamupadizati mUlamtuliyA visesamAdAya, dayAdhammassa khNtieN| vippaMsIejja mehAvI, tahAbhUeNa appaNA // 30 // chAyA-tolayitvA vizeSamAdAya, dayAdharmasya kssaanteH| viprasIdet medhAvI, tathAbhUtena AtmanA // 30 // TIkA-'tuliyA' ityAdihe ziSya ! medhAvI-cAritramaryAdAvartI, tolayitvA-bAlamaraNaM paNDitamaraNaM jJAnI puruSa apanI AtmA ko isa prakAra samajhAte haiM "kRAmajAlazatAkIrNe jarjare dehapajare / bhajyamAne na bhetavyaM, yatastvaM jnyaanvigrhH||1||7|| he Atman ! tuma to jJAnarUpa zarIravAle ho phira kyoM isa deharUpI paJjara ke naSTa hone para bhaya kara rahe ho| kyoM ki yaha deha pajara kIDoM ke puMja se bharA huA hai tathA jajerita banA huA hai| aisA vicAra kara mahApuruSa maraNa se bhaya nahIM karate haiM // 29 // isa prakAra sUtrakAra akAmamaraNa tathA sakAmamaraNa ko kahakara aba ziSya ko upadeza dete haiM-'tuliyA visesamAdAya'-ityAdi / anvayArtha he ziSya ! (mehAvI-medhAvI ) cAritramaryAdAvartI jJAnI puruSa pitAnA AtmAne A pramANe samajAve che - " kRmijAlazatAkIrNe jarjare dehpnyjre| __ bhajyamAne na bhetavyaM yatastvaM jJAnavigrahaH // 1 // 7 // " he AtmA! tuM te jJAnarUpI zarIravALe che pachI A deharUpI pIMjarAne nAza thatAM zA mATe bhaya kare che? kemake A deharUpI pIMjaruM te kIDAonA samUhathI bharapUra che. ane jarjarIta paNa thaI gayeluM che e vicAra karI mahApuruSa maraNane bhaya karatA nathI. e 29 che sUtrakAra A prakAre akAmamaraNa tathA sakAmamaraNane kahI have ziSyane apaheza mApe che.-"tuliyA visesamAdAya" tyAha. bha-payArtha- ziSya ! mehAvi-medhAvI yAtri bhane samAnAra ziSya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #197
182 uttarAdhyayanasUtre cetyubhayaM parokSya, tadanu tayovizeSa bAlamaraNAt paNDitamaraNasya viziSTatvaM, tathA kSAntyA dayAdharmasya ca vizeSam, anyadharmApekSayA'tizAyitvarUpam , AdAya= gRhItvA, viditvetyarthaH / tathAbhUtena yathA maraNakAlAt pUrvamavyAkula AsIt maraNakAle'pi tathAvasthitena, upazAntamohodayena kssaayrhitenetyrthH| yadvA maraNakAlepyanudvignena AtmanA viprasIdet-vizeSeNa prasanno bhavet , na tu maraNAdudvijeta / nApi kRtadvAdazavarSasaMlekhanaziSyavat kaSAyitAmavalambeta // atra dRSTAntaH procyatesuguptAcAryasya ziSyaH kazcidugrabuddhinAmaka AsIt / sa dvAdazavArSika saMlekhanAM kartuM pravRttaH / tatraikavarSe vyatIte sa AcAryasya samIpamAgatya vadati-bhadanta ! ziSyakA kartavya hai ki vaha (tuliyA-tolayitvA) bAlamaraNa evaM paMDitamaraNa kA parIkSaNa kara pazcAt ina donoM kI vizeSatAko "bAlamaraNa se paMDitamaraNa viziSTa hai" isa taraha kI viziSTatAko, tathA ( dayAdhammamsa khaMtie-dayAdharmasya kSAnteH) dayAdharma kI evaM kSAnti kI (visesamvizeSam ) viziSTatA ko (AdAya-AdAya) acchI taraha samajhakara (tahAbhUeNa appaNA-tathAbhUtena AtmanA) maraNa se pahile jaise avyAkula thA usI taraha maraNakAla meM bhI avyAkula bane hue-kaSAyarahitahue AtmapariNAma se (vippasIejja-viprasIdet ) vizeSarUpa se prasanna hotA rahe-maraNa se jarA bhI nahIM ghabarAve / bAraha varSa ko saMlekhanA karane vAle ziSya kI taraha usa samaya kaSAya bhAva kA avalaMbana nahIM kareM / isakA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai suguptAcArya kA eka ziSya thA jisakA nAma ugravuddhi thaa| usane se tavya cha ta, tuliyA-tolayitvA mAsabha295 mana jitama265 ko bane aMge vivekapUrvaka vicAra karI pachIthI e bemAM kyuM mahatvanuM che tenI vizeSatA samajI bAla maraNa karatAM paMDita maraNa viziSTa che. e prakAranI viziSTatAna tathA dayA dhammassa khatie-kSAnteH dayAdharmasya kSatinI tamA dhyA dharmanI visesam-vizeSam viziSTatAne AdAya-AdAya sAI zata sabha7 tahAbhUeNa appaNA-tathAbhUtena AtmanA bha24 paDalA ravI zata bhayANa hutA vIra zata bha2 samaye 5 sayA 2DIne AtmapariNAmathI vippsiiejjvikalI vizeSarUpathI prasanna rahyA kare-maraNathI jarA paNa gabharAya nahIM bAra varSanI saMlekhanA karavAvALA ziSyanI mAphaka e samaye kaSAya bhAvanuM avalaMbana re naDi. yA dRSTAMta pramANe cha. suguNAcAryane eka avanIta ziSya hatuM jemanuM nAma ugrabuddhi hatuM. temaNe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #198
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 5 gA0 30 samAdhiviSayaye ugrabuddhiziSyadRSTAntaH 183 anazanArthamAjJAM dehi / AcAryaH prAha-avasaro nAsti / dvitIyavarSe'pi punarevaM prArthitaH mAha - avasaro nAsti / tRtIyavarSe yadA SaNmAsA atItAstadA'sau punarAcArya prAhaanazanArthamAjJAM dehi / AcAryaH prAha - avasaro nAsti / evaM tRtIyavarSAdArabhya yAvada dvAdazavarSaparyantamanekavAraM suguptAcArya prArthitavAn, paraMtu AcAryeNa tadevoktam - avasaro nAstIti / antataH sa ugrasaMlekhanayA kRzo rUkSaH zuSko nirmAsastathA niHzoNitazca saMjAtaH / tadA dvAdazavarSasamAptidivase sa punarAcAryasya saMnidhau samAgatyAha- bhadanta ! bAraha varSa kI saMlekhanA AcArya kI AjJA ke vinA dhAraNa karalI | jaba eka varSa samApta ho gayA to vaha AcArya ke samIpa Akara kahane lagA-bhadanta ! anazana ke liye Apa mujhe AjJA pradAna kIjiye / ziSya kI bAta sunakara AcArya ne kahA ki vatsa ! abhI samaya nahIM hai / AcArya kI bAta sunakara ziSya cupa raha gayA / pazcAt jaba dvitIya varSa samApta ho gayA taba usane punaH AcArya se anazana karane kI AjJA maaNgii| AcArya ne vahI ' avasara nahIM hai' kI bAta usase kahI / sunakara phira bhI vaha zAnta rahA / tRtIya varSa jaba prAraMbha huA; aura isake chaha mAsa jaba samApta ho cuke to punaH AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa Akara prArthanA kI ki - mahArAja ! aba anazana dhAraNa karane kI Apa mujhe AjJA pradAna kijiye| taba bhI AcArya ne saMmati nahIM dI / isa taraha karate 2 bAraha varSa bhI samApta ho gaye- taba bhI gurudeva ne use anazana dhAraNa karane kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kI / 66 AcAryanI AjJA vinA khAra varSanI lekhanA dhAraNa karI. jyAre eka varSa samApta thayuM tyAre te AcAryanI pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyA, "he lahanta ! anazana tapa mATe Apa mane AjJA ApeA, " ziSyanI vAta sAMbhaLIne AcAye dhuM 3, vatsa ! atyAre samaya nathI. " AcAryanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te ziSya cupa thaI gayA. tyAra bAda jyAre khIjuM varSa purU thayu tyAre temaNe pharIthI AcAya pAse anazana mATe AjJA mAgI. AcArya eja rIte avasara nathI tema kahetAM pharI te zAMnta banI gayA. trIjA varSanA jyAre AraMbha thayA ane tenA cha mahinA purA thayA tyAre temaNe krIthI AcArya mahArAja pAse jaI ne prArthanA karI ke, mahArAja! have mane anazana dhAraNa karavAnI AjJA Ape tyAre paNa AcArya saMmati ApI nahIM. A pramANe karatAM karatAM khAra varSa purAM thaI gayAM tyAre paNa gurudeve tene anazana dhAraNa karavAnI AjJA ApI nahIM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #199
uttarAdhyayanasUtre saMlekhanayA dvAdaza varSANyatItAni / evaM mama zarIraM saMjAtaM, yadasmin rudhiraM mAMsAdikaM ca sarva zuSkatAM prAptam, adyApyanazanArthamAjJAM dehi / AcAryeNoktamavasaro nAsti / tadA sa ugrabuddhiziSyaH svahastakaniSThAGguliM troTayitvA'DavAfer puro nidhAya sAkSepamatravIt - adhunA'pyanazanArthamAjJApayatu bhavAn / AcAryaH prAha - tatra zarIraM kRzamabhUt, rudhiraM mAMsaM ca zuSkatAM yAtam, paraMtu kaSAyastava kRzo nAbhUt, yadi nopazAntaH krodhastarhi tapasaH kiM prayojanam ?, ato mayA kathitam - anta meM jaba vaha ugra saMlekhanA se kRza zarIra ho gayA rUkSa evaM mAMsarahita bana cukA taba bArahaveM varSa ke antima divasa meM vaha AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa pahu~cA aura pahu~cakara kahane lagA-bhadanta ! saMlekhanA se mere bAraha varSa vyatIta ho cuke haiN| dekho zarIra kI yaha dazA ho cukI hai, isameM rudhira mAMsAdika to prAyaH nAma mAtra ke bhI nahIM rahe haiM-saba zuSka ho cuke haiM ataH aba bhI Apa mujhe dayAkara anazana karane kI AjJA pradAna kara dIjiye / AcArya ne kahA- dekho aba bhI avasara nahIM hai / AcArya mahArAja kI bAta sunakara usa ziSya ne AcAryamahArAja ke samakSa apane hAtha kI kaniSThikA aMgulI ko tor3akara gurumahArAja ke sAmhane rakhakara AkSepa ke sAtha kahA- aba bhI mujhe Apa kRpAkara anazana ke liye AjJA dedo / AcArya ne kahA- dekho tumhArA kevala zarIra hI kuza huA hai, isake rudhira auramAMsa hI zuSka hue haiM parantu kaSAyapariNati abhItaka bhI kRza nahIM huI hai| yadi krodha upazAMta nahIM hotA hai to tapasyA karane se lAbha hI kyA hai ? isIliye to maiM kaha rahA hUM ki 1 aMtamAM jyAre te ugrasa lekhanAthI kRza zarIravALA temaja mAMsa rahita anI gayA tyAre AravanA chellA divase te AcArya mahArAjanI pAse gayA ane tyAM jaIne kahevA lAgyA ke, bhadanta ! salekhanAthI mArA khAra varSa purA thaI gayA che, jue! mArA zarIranI AvI dazA thaI che tenI aMdara lehI ke mAMsanuM nAma nizAna paNa rahela nathI. madhuM zuSka thaI gayela che. jethI have te Apa mane anazana karavAnI AjJA ApeA. AcArye kahyuM, juo ! haju paNa avasara nathI. AcAryanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te ziSya AcAya mahArAjanI sAme peAtAnA hAthanI sahuthI nAnI AMgaLI tADIne temanI sAme dharIne AkSepa sAthe kahyu ke hajI paNa mane anazananI AjJA Ape. AcAye kahyuM jue ! tamArU kevaLa zarIra ja kRSa thayuM che, tema tenI aMdaranAM aAhI ane mAMsa sukAi gayAM che paraMtu kaSAya pariNati haju sudhI sukAyela nathI. jo krodha zAMnta na thAya teA tapazcaryA karavAthI zuM lAbha che? AthI te huM kahI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #200
priyadarzinI TIkA. a05 gA. 31 maraNasamayasamAdhivarNanam avasaro nAstIti / ugrabuddhiziSyasya hi kaSAyAnapagame sakAmamaraNaM na jAtam, tasmAnmaraNakAle kaSAyamapahAya manaH prasannaM kuryAt // 30 // viprasannazca yat kuryAt tadAhatao kAle abhippae, saDDhI tAli smNtie| viNaejja lomaharisaM, bhaiya dehassa kaMkhae // 31 // chAyA-tataH kAle abhiprete, zraddhI taadRshmntike| vinayet lomaharSa, bhedaM dehasya kAGkSat // 31 // TIkA-'tao kAle' ityAdi tataH kaSAyopazamanAnantaraM kAle-maraNakAle abhiprete-saMpApte sati zradI zraddhAvAn antike-gurUNAM samIpe, tAdRzaMnmama maraNaM bhaviSyatIti bhayAt samutpanna anazana dhAraNa karane kA yaha tumheM avasara nahIM hai| isa prakAra ugrabuddhi ziSya kA maraNa kaSAya ke sadbhAva meM sakAmamaraNarUpa na hokara akAmamaraNarUpa huaa| ataH mokSAbhilASiyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve maraNakAla meM kaSAya kA parihAra karake mana ko prasanna rakhe / kaSAyarahita mana kA honA yahI usakI prasannatA hai // 30 // prasannacitta prANI jo karatA hai vaha sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM_ 'tao kaale'-ityaadi| anvayArtha (tao-tataH) kapAyake upazama ke bAda (kAle abhippee -kAle abhiprete ) maraNakAla prApta hone para (saDDhI-zraddho) zraddhAvAna sAdhu (aMtie-aMtike) guru ke samIpa (tAlisam-tAdRzam ) ' merA rahyo chuM ke, anazana dhAraNa karavAne tAre mATe avasara nathI. A prakAre ugrabuddhi ziSyanuM maraNa kaSAyanA abhAvane kAraNe sakAma maraNarUpa na thatAM akAma maraNarUpa thayuM. tethI mekSanA abhilASIonuM e kartavya che ke, maraNa samaye kaSAyane parihAra karIne manane prasanna rAkhe. kaSAya rahita mananuM thavuM e tenI prasannatA che. 30 che prasannacittaprAya 42 cha te sUtrA2 pragaTa 42 cha-"tao kAle" tyA manvayArtha-tao-tataH ssaayn| ma pachI kAle abhipae-kAle abhiprete bha294 pAsa thA mate saDDhI-zraddhI zraddhAvAna sAdhu aMtie-aMtike zurunI sAme tAlisam-tAdazam " bhAbha26 tharI " / 412 sayathI 5 yadA u024 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #201
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre lomaharSa-romAJca vinayet apanayet / yadvA-'tAlisam' ityatrArSatvAt prathamArthe dvitIyA, tAdRzaH zraddhI ityanvayaH yAdRzo dIkSAvasare zraddhAvAn tAdRzaH saMlekhanAkAle ca zraddhAvAnAsIt, antakAle'pi tAdRzaH zraddhAvAn sanityarthaH / uktaMca "jAe saddhAe NikkhaMto pariyAyaTThANamuttamam , tameva aNupAlejja" ityaadi| IdRzazca lomaharSa-maraNabhayanimittakaM parISahopasarganimittakaM ca romAJcaM vinayediti smbndhH| kiMca dehasya bhedaM samAdhimaraNarUpaM kAkSet-dehasya parikarmA'yogyatayA'napAnAdinA tadrakSaNaM na vAJchet , na tu maraNecchayA dehapAtamabhilaSet , maraNecchAyAH Agame maraNa hogA' isa prakAra ke bhaya se utpanna hue (lomaharisaM-romaharSam ) romAcca ko (viNaejja-vinayet ) na hone deve-arthAt mRtyu kA bhaya na kre|athvaa (tAlisam-tAdRzam) jaise dIkSA ke samaya zraddhAvAlA thA aura jaisA saMlekhanA dhAraNa karane ke samaya zraddhAlu thA vaisA hI aMtakAla meM bhI zraddhAzAlI hotA huA (lobhaharisaM vinayet ) maraNabhaya nimittaka, tathA parISaha evaM upasarganimittaka romAMca ko dUra kara deve, kyoM ki zAstra meM kahA hai___ "jAe saddhAe NikkhaMto pariyAyaTThANamuttamaM tameva aNupAlejja" ityAdi / ( bheyaM dehassa kaMkhae-dehasya bhedaM kAMkSet ) upacAra ke ayogya hone se zarIra kA annapAna Adi ke dvArA rakSaNa na cAhe / maraNa kI icchA se deha ke vinAza kI vAMchA na kare-arthAt aisA samajhe ki yaha deha aba upacAra ke yogya nahIM rahA hai, annapAna Adi se isakA rakSaNa ho nahIM sakatA hai, isaliye uttama mArga yahI hai ki saMlekhanA dhAraNa kara lomaharisa-lomaharSam re mAyane th| viNaejja-vinayetUna he. arthAt mRtyun| maya na 42. tAlisamtAdRzam vI zate dIkSAnA samayamA zraddhApAmA utA, samanA dhAraNa karavAnA samaye zraddhAvAna hatA, e ja pramANe aMta kALamAM paNa zraddhAvALA 2hIna lomaharisa-lomaharSa vinayet bha2 sayanA nimitta tathA parISa mana upasarga nimittaka evA re mAMcane dUra karI de. kAraNa ke, zAstramAM kahyuM che ke - " jAe saddhAe Nikkhato, pariyAyadANamuttamaM / tameva aNupAlejja" tyAhi. zarI2 nyAre dehassa bheyaM kaMkhae-dehasya bhedaM kAMkSet 52 - 24 za tevuM banI jAya tyAre zarIranuM anapAna Adi dvArA rakSaNa na kare, "kayAre chuTuM' ema maraNanI IcchAthI dehanA vinAzanI IcchA na kare-arthAt -evuM samaje ke, A deha have upacArane egya rahela nathI, annapAna AdithI enuM rakSaNa thaI zake tema nathI. AthI uttama mArga te eja che ke, saMlekhanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #202
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 5 gA. 32 sakAmamaraNavarNanam 187 pratiSiddhatvAditi bhaavH| yadvA-dehasya bhedaM kAkSet-maraNakAle bhayaM na kuryAt kiMtu yAdRzo harSoM dIkSAvasare, yAdRzo harSaH saMlekhanAvasare tAdRzo harSoM maraNasamaye'pi kartavya iti // 31 // mUlam ahaM kAlammi saMpatte, AghAyAya samussayaM / sakAmamaraNaM marai, tiNhamaNayaraM muNi ti bemi // 32 // chAyA-atha kAle saMprApte, AghAtAya sasucchrayam / sakAmamaraNaM mriyate trayANAm anyataraM muniriti bravImi // 32 // TIkA-'aha kAlammi' ityAdi atha- kAle-maraNakAle saMprApte sati, muniH samucchrayaM-samucchrayasya abhyantara zarIrasya bAhyazarIrasya cetyarthaH, tatrAbhyantarazarIraM kArmaNazarIraM, bAhyamaudArikazarIraM, tasya AghAtAya = vinAzAya trayANAM bhaktapratyAkhyAneGgitapAdapopagamasamAdhimaraNapUrvaka isakA tyAga kiyA jAya / kintu aisA na vicAre ki jaldI maraNa ho jAya, kyoM ki AgamameM marane kI icchA karatekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai|" athavA (dehassa bheyaM kaMkhae-dehasya bhedaM kAMkSet ) maraNakAla meM bhaya na kareM, kintu jaisA harSa dIkSA ke avasara meM thA aura jaisA harSa saMlekhanA ke avasara ke avasara meM thA vaisA hI harSa maraNa ke samaya meM rahanA cAhiye // 31 // 'aha kAlammi' ityaadi| dhAraNa karI samAdhimaraNapUrvaka ene tyAga karavAmAM Ave. paraMtu evuM na vicAre ke, jaldIthI maraNa thaI jAya. AgamamAM maravAnI IcchA karavAne niSedha karavAmAM Avela che. athavA mecaM vara re me kSet maraNakALamAM bhaya na kare. paraMtu je harSa dIkSAnA avasara upara hatuM ane je harSa saMlekhanAnA avasara upara hato tevo ja harSa maraNanA samaye rahe joIe 31 | " aha kAlammi" tyAla. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #203
188 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nAnAm anyatareNa sakAmamaraNena mriyate / yatra-bhaktasya trividhasya caturvidhasya cAhArasya pratyAkhyAnaM tad bhaktapratyAkhyAnam, yatra maNDalaM kRtvA madhye pravizya maNDalAd bahirna niHsrIyate, tad iGgitamaraNam, yatra chinnavRkSazAkhAvat ekena pArzvena nipatyate, pArzvasya parAvartI na kriyate tat pAdapopagamanam / eSAM trayANAM madhye kenacidekena maraNena mriyate ityarthaH / 'samussayaM ' ityatra SaSThyarthe dvitIyA ArSatvAt / ' sakAmamaraNaM ' ' annayaraM ' ityatra tRtIyArthe dvitIyA ArSatvAt / sudharmAsvAmI anvayArtha - ( aha kAlammi saMpatte-atha kAle saMprApte) maraNakAla ke prApta hone para (samussayaM - samucchrayam) abhyantara zarIra - kArmaNa zarIra, bAhya zarIra - audArika zarIra ko (AghAyAya - AghAtAya ) vinAza karaneke liye (tivhamaNNayaraM sakAmamaraNaM trAyaNa anyataraM sakAmamaraNaM) bhaktapratyAkhyAna iGgita, tathA pAdapopagamana inameM kisI eka sakAmamaraNa se (marai - mriyate ) maratA hai| jisameM caturvidha AhAra kA yA trividha AhArakA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna maraNa hai, jisameM maMDala bhUmimaryAdA karake bIca meM rahakara phira usa maMDala se bAhira nahIM nikalA jAtA hai vaha iMgita maraNa hai tathA jisameM chinna vRkSa kI zAkhA kI taraha eka pArzvase nizceSTa raha jAtA hai-pArzvakA parivartana taka bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA hai vaha pAdapopagamana maraNa hai / ye tInoM maraNa ke lakSaNa haiM / (tivemi iti bravImi ) sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmI ke prati - bhyanvayArtha - aha kAlammi saMpatteta-atha kAle saMprApte bharaNa nalaDa bhAvatAM samussayaM-samucchrayam malyaM tarazarIra - abhaM buzarIra - mahyazarIra-saudAri4-zarI2 AghAyAya - AghAtAya vinAza uravAne bhATe tiNhamaNNaya sakAmamaraNa - trayANAM anyatara sakAmamaraNaM lastapratyAbhyAna, haGgita, tathA cAhayeoyagabhana mAmAMnA artha yeune ra sAbhabharathI marai - mriyate bhare che. nemAM tu. vidha AhAranA athavA trividha AhAranA parityAga karI devAmAM Ave che te bhaktapratyAkhyAna maraNa che. jemAM maMDaLa karIne tenI vacamAM rahIne pharI e maMDaLathI khahAra nIkaLAtuM nathI te IMgitamaraNu che. tathA jemAM kapAyelA vRkSanI DALanI jema eka paDakhe nizceSTa banIne paDI rahevAya che--paDakhuM pheravI paNa zakAtu nathI te pApApagamanamaraNu che. A traNe maraNeAnAM lakSaNlR che. tibemi- iti bradhomi sudharmA svAbhI bhyU svAmIne he che ! he bhyU ! meM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #204
priyadarzinI TIkA a05 adhyayanasamAptiH 189 jambUsvAminaM prati kathayati - he jambUH ! iti=idaM, bravImi-bhagavadvacanAnusAreNa tvAM kathayAmi, na tu svabuddhayA parikalpyeti bhAvaH // 32 // iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-pazcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-prakzuiddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmAyakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati- kolhApurarAjapradatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAmakAmamaraNIyAkhyaM pazcamamadhyayanaM ___ sampUrNam // 5 // kahate haiM ki he jambU ! maiMne jo yaha kahA hai vaha bhagavAna ke vacanoM ke anusAra kahA hai apanI buddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kahA hai // 32 // // yaha zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA ke akAmamaraNIya nAma ke pA~cave adhyayana kA hindIbhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa // 5 // A je kahyuM che te bhagavAnanAM vacane anusAra kahyuM che. mArI buddhithI kalpita karIne kAMI paNa kahyuM nathI. je 32 A zrI uttarAdhyAyana sUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAne akAmamaraNa nAmanA pAMcamA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda saMpUrNa pApA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #205
atha sssstthmdhyynm| __paJcamAdhyayane'kAmasakAmabhedena maraNasya dvaividhyamuktam , tatra sakAmamaraNaM paNDitAnAM bhavatIti prarUpitam , taca samyagUjJAnacAritravatAM nirgranthAnAmeva syAdityatastatsvarUpapratibodhanAya tadAcAraM varNayitumidaM kSullakanigranthIyAkhyaM SaSThamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / kSullakAzca te nirgranthAzca kSullakanirgranthAH laghuziSyAH navadIkSitAH sAdhavaH ityarthaH, tatsambandhitadAcArapratipAdakamadhyayanaM kSullakanirgranthIyam / tatra nirgranthasvarUpaM bodhayituM prathamaM tadvipakSAn pradarzayan prathamagAthAmAha SaSThama adhyayana prArambhapaMcama adhyayana meM akAma sakAma ke bheda se maraNa ke do bhedoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| usameM sakAmamaraNa paMDitoM ke hotA hai, yaha batalAyA gayA hai| vaha sakAmamaraNa samyagjJAnavAn cAritrAdhAraka nirgranthoM ko hI hotA hai, isaliye nirgranthoM ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke liye nirgranthoM ke AcAra kA varNana karAnevAlA yaha kSullakanirgranthIya nAmakA chaThavAM adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| kSullaka-laghuziSya-navadIkSita, nigrantha-sAdhu arthAt navadIkSita sAdhu kSullaka nirgrantha haiM / unakA saMbaMdhI hone se evaM unake AcAra kA pratipAdaka hone se yaha adhyayana bhI "kSullakanirgranthIya" isa nAma se kaha diyA gayA hai| isameM nimrantha ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke liye prathama usake vipakSoM ko dikhalAte hue yaha prathama gAtho sUtrakAra kahate haiM madhyayana pAMcamA adhyayanamAM-prabhudvArA akAma-sakAmanA bhedathI maraNanA be bhedanuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. temAM sakAma maraNa paMDitone ane jJAnIone thAya che e batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. sakAmamaraNa samyajJAnavALA cAritranA dhAraka nijene ja thAya che. A mATe nirmasthAnA svarUpane samajAvavA mATe nircanthanA AcAranuM varNana karanAra A "kSullaka nircanthIya " nAmanA chaThThA adhyayanano prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. mulaka-laghuziSya-nava dIkSita, nigraMtha-sAdhu arthAta nava dIkSita sAdhu "kSullaka nirgastha'' che. ene saMbaMdhI hovAthI tathA tenA AcAranA pratipAdaka hovAthI A adhyayana paNa "kSullaka nircathIya" e nAmathI kahevAmAM Avela che. tenI aMdara nircanthanA svarUpane samajAvavA mATe pahelAM enA vipakSane batAvavA mATe sUtrakAra A prathama gAthA kahe che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #206
priyadazinI TIkA a0 6 gA. 1 vidhArAhitye daridradRSTAntaH 191 jAvaMtavijjA purisA, savve te dukkhasaMbhavA / lappaMti bahuso mUDhA~, saMsAraMmi aNatae // 1 // chAyA--yAvanto'vidyAH puruSAH sarve te duHkhasaMbhavAH / lupyante bahuzo mUDhAH, saMsAre anantake // 1 // TIkA-'jAvaMtavijjA' ityAdi / avidyAH avidyamAnA vidyA yeSAM te tathA, samyagjJAnarahitAH-mithyAtvo. pahatA ityarthaH, puruSA:-manuSyAH, yAvantaH yatparimANAH santi, te sarve duHkhasambhavAH duHkhAnAM sambhavaH utpattiryeSu te tathA, anantaduHkhotpattisthAnabhUtAH, mUDhAH hitAhitavivekarahitAH anantake-ananta eva anantakastasmin antarahite, saMsAre caturgatikalakSaNe bahuzaH anekavAraM lupyante janmajarAmaraNAdhivyAdhidAridrayAdibhiH pIDyante / 'jAvaMtavijjA' ityatra prAkRtatvAdakArI luptaH / atra dRSTAntaH procyate kazcidbhAgyahIno daridraH kRSyAdikaM vyApAraM kurvannapi tatphalaM kiMcidapi na prAptavAn / tato dhanopArjanArtha gRhAdvinirgatya vividhAnupAyAn kurvan pRthivyAM 'jAvaMtavijjA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(avijjA-avidyAH) samyagjJAnarUpa vidyA se vihIna mithyAtva se upahata (purisA-puruSAH) manuSya (jAvanta-yAvantaH) jitane haiM (te savve-te sarve) ve saba (dukkhasaMbhavA-duHkhasaMbhavAH) anaMta duHkhotpatti ke sthAnabhUta haiN| tathA (mUDhA-mUDhAH) hitAhita viveka se rahita haiN| (aNaMtae saMsArammi-anantake saMsAre ) ye antarahita isa caturgatirUpa saMsArameM (bahuso luppaMti - bahuzo lupyante ) aneka bAra janma, jarA, maraNa, Adhi vyAdhi evaM dAridraya Adi dvArA pIDita hote haiM / isa para dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai "jAvata-vijjA" tyA sa-kyA-avijA-avidyAH sabhyajJAna35 vidhAthI 2hita bhithyApathI maresA purisA-puruSAH manuSya jAva-ta-yAvantaH 28mA che te savve-te sarve te save dukkha saMbhavA-duHkhasaMbhavAH manata humanI utpattiA sthAnabhUta cha. tathAmUDhA-mUDhAH hitADita vivathI 2Dita che. aNaMtae saMsArammi-anaMtake saMsAre An mata2Dita saMsAramA yAra tivArI saMsAramA bahuso luppati-bahuzo lukSyante anekavAra janma, jarA, maraNa, Adhi, vyAdhi, tathA dAridraya vagerethI pIDita hoya che. AnA uparanuM daSTAMta A prakAranuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #207
192 uttarAdhyayanasUtre paryaTati sma / bahuvidhodyamenApi tena kiMcidapi dhanaM na labdhaM, niSphalanamaNena viSaNNaH san gRhaM prtyaagtH| sa cAnyadA kvacid grAme rAtrau vAsArthamAgatya yakSAlaye sthitaH / tatrA'sau pazyati - kazcit siddhavidhaH puruSaH kumbhapANistasmAd devakulAd bahini ti, sa taM kumbha samaya' mAryayati-zayyAsanAdisaMyutaM vAsagRhaM kuru / tatastena kAmakumbhena tasmArthanAnusAreNa sarva nirmitam / tena tasmin vAsagRhe sthitvA ___koI eka bhAgyahina daridra vyakti kRSI Adi vyApAra karatA huA bhI usake phala se vaMcita rahA karatA thaa| usane ghara se bAhara videza jAkara dhanopArjana karane kA vicAra kiyaa| vaha apanA gAMva chor3akara videza calA gyaa| vahAM para usane anekavidha dhana ko kamAne ke upAya kiye parantu phira bhI saphala nahIM huaa| isa prakAra vaha dhana kamAne kI AzA se idhara udhara ghUmane lagA to bhI usako saphalatA nahIM milii| Akhira meM vaha bhramaNa se khedakhinna hokara vApisa apane ghara para lauTane lgaa| jaba yaha lauTarahA thA taba eka rAta kisI grAma meM eka yakSa ke maMdira meM Thahara gyaa| vahAM usane dekhA-koI eka puruSa vidyA siddha kara kalaza hAtha meM liye hue usa yakSamaMdira se bAhira nikala rahA hai aura vaha bAhira nikala kara usa kalaza kI pUjA kara usase prArthanA karatA hai ki he kalaza ! tUM mere liye zayyA Asana Adi se saMyuta eka vAsagRha tayAra kr| usa kAmakuMbha ne usI samaya usakI prArthanA ke anusAra saba kucha tayAra kara diyaa| usane usameM Thahara kara keI eka bhAgyahina dAridra mANasa khetI temaja vyApAra karatuM hatuM, temAM atizaya mahenata karavA chatAM paNa tene kaI jAtane lAbha maLatuM na hatuM. AthI teNe gAma cheDI videza jaIne dhana upArjana karavAne vicAra karyo. te pitAnuM gAma cheDIne videza cAlyo gayo. tyAM jaIne teNe dhana kamAvA mATe aneka vidha upAya ryA chatAM paNa te saphaLa thayo nahIM. A pramANe dhana kamAvavAnI AzAthI te ahIM tahIM rakhaDavA lAgyuM. te paNa tene saphaLatA na maLI. Akhare te bramaNathI chedayukta banIne pitAne ghera pAchA pharavA mAMDayo. jyAre te pAcho pharI rahyo hato tyAre mArgamAMeka rAtrIe kaI eka gAmanA eka yakSamaMdiramAM rAta kAya. tyAM teNe joyuM ke, koI eka puruSa vidyA siddha karIne hAthamAM kaLaza laIne te yakSa maMdiranI bahAra AvI rahyA hatA ane bahAra nIkaLIne te kaLazanI pUjA karI tene prArthanA karatuM hatuM ke, "he kaLaza ! tuM mArA mATe zaSyA Asana AdithI yukta eka rahevAnuM ghara taiyAra kara." te kaLaze te ja uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #208
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 6 gA0 1 vidyArAhitye daridradRSTAntaH 193 kAnchitasukhamupabhujya prabhAte tat sarva saMhRtam / daridraH puruSastatsarva vRttaM bilodaya cintayati-anena niSphalaparyaTanAyAsena mama kiM phalam , tasmAdenameva sakalAbhISTakalpadrumaM puruSaM seviSye, iti vicintya tasya savinayaM sevAM kRtavAn / ____tasya sevayA prasannaH siddhapuruSastamabravIt -tava samIhitaM kimasti ? brUhi / tenoktam-ahaM janmato dAridro'smi, vividhodhamaiH kRtairapi mayA kvacid dhanaM na labdham , daridrayApanodanAtha bhUtale paryaTAmi, dAridraghaduHkhasaMtapto'haM tvAmAzrito'smi, tat prasanno bhUtvA tathA kuru yathA mama tvattulyamukhopabhogaH syAt / mahAusa rAta vAMchita sukha bhoge / prAtaH hote hI vaha saba mAyA lupta ho gaI / isa daridrI ne yaha saba kucha dekhakara vicAra kiyA-maiM vyartha hI yahAM vahAM ghUmatA rahA hUM / isase mujhe koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai / acchA to yahI hai ki aba maiM sakala abhISTa ke sampAdana karane meM kalpavRkSa ke tulya isa puruSa kI hI sevA karU~ / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha daridrI usakI sevA karane meM tatpara bana gyaa| khUba sevA kii| ___ vaha siddha puruSa bhI isakI sevAse adhika prasanna huaa| phira usane kahA-bolo tuma kyA cAhate ho? siddhapuruSa kI yaha bAta sunakara usa daridrI puruSane kahA ki siddharAja! maiM janmase hI daridrI hUM, vividha udyamoM ke karanepara bhI mujhe abhI taka kahIM para bhI dhanakA lAbha nahIM ho sakA hai| isa daridratA ko dUra karane ke liye hI maiM isa bhUmi para idhara se udhara ghUmatA phira rahA huuN| aba dAridrayakA duHkha nahIM sahA jAtA haiM / maiM bahuta hI usase saMtapta ho cukA hUM isIliye antameM ApakA sahArA pakar3A hai samaye tenI prArthanA anusAra badhuM taiyAra karI dIdhuM. te puruSe te makAnanI aMdara te rAtanA rahIne icchita sukha bhogavyuM. savAra paDatAM ja te saghaLI mAyA alepa thaI gaI. te daridrIe A sadhaLuM joIne vicAra karyo ke, huM Ama tema vyartha ghumI rahyo chuM. AthI mane kaMI lAbha thato nathI. tenA karatAM sArUM te e che ke, have huM saghaLuM abhiSTa saMpAdana karavAne mATe kalpavRkSa samAna A puruSanI sevA karuM. A pramANe vicAra karIne te daridrI tenI sevA karavA lAgyo. khUba sevA karI, tethI te siddha puruSa paNa enI sevAthI ghaNA ja prasanna thayA ane tene kahyuMkahe tame zuM Icche che ? siddha puruSanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te daridrI puruSe kahyuM ke, siddharAja ! huM janmathI daridrI chuM. anekavidha udyama karavA chatAM paNa mane Aja sudhI kayAMyathI paNa dhanano lAbha maLI zakI nathI. e daridratAne dUra karavA mATe huM A bhUmi upara jyAM tyAM pharaphara karuM chuM. paNa have daridratAnuM duHkha sahana thatuM nathI. huM e dukhathI khUba ja trAsI gayo chuM. AthI Akhare u025 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #209
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre puruSA hi AzritavatsalA bhavanti / evaM tadvacanaM nizamya sa siddhapuruSazcintayatidAridrayeNa parAbhUto'yaM vyAkulo'sti, tadasyopakAraM kariSyAmIti vicintya pAhatubhyaM kAmakumbhavidhAyinI vidyAM dadAmi kim , athavA vidyAbhimantritaM kAmakumbhaM dadAmIti brahi / tato'sauM daridraH kAmabhogotsuko vidyAsAdhanabhIruH pAhasvAmin ! vidyAdhivAsitaM kumbhameva me dehi / evamuktaH siddhapuruSastasmai taM kAmakumbhaM dattavAn / sa daridrapuruSastaM kumbhamAdAya pramuditastUNa nijagrAmaM gtH| ataH Apa mujha para prasanna hokara aisA varadAna deM ki jisase maiM bhI Apa ke samAna sukha kA upabhoga karU~ / mahApuruSa Azrita vatsala huA karate haiM / isa prakAra ke daridrI puruSa ke vacana sunakara usa siddha puruSa ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha sacamuca meM dAridraya se vyAkula hai, ataH isakA upakAra karanA avazya merA kartavya hai / aisA vicAra kara usane usase kahA-ki maiM tumheM kAmakuMbhavidhAyinI vidyA dUM ki vidhA se abhimatrita kAmakuMbha dUM? kaho kyA cAhate ho ? siddha puruSa kI bAta sunakara usa kAmabhogoMmeM utsuka bane hue usa daridrIne manameM socA ki kauna vidyA siddha karane kA kaSTa uThAve-na mAlUma vidyA siddha ho athavA na ho ataH acchA yahI hai ki vidyA se abhimantrita kuMbha hI mA~ga liyA jAya / aisA nizcaya kara vidyA siddha karane meM kAyara bane hue usa daridrI ne kahA-svAmin ! vidyA se adhivAsita kuMbha hI Apa mujhe pradAna kareM / isa prakAra usa daridrIkI bAta sunakara usa siddha puruSane use Apane Azraya lIdhe che. Apa mArA upara prasanna thaI mane evuM varadAna Ape ke jethI huM paNa ApanI jema sukhane upaga karI zakuM. mahApuruSa AzrItanA uddhAraka hoya che. A prakAranAM daridrI puruSanAM vacana sAMbhaLI te siddhapuruSe vicAra karyo ke, A kharekhara dAridrayathI vyAkuLa che. AthI enA upara upakAra kare e mAruM kartavya che. e vicAra karI temaNe tene kahyuMhuM tamane kAmakuMbha vidhAyinI vidyA ApuM ke vidyAthI abhimaMtrIta A kAmakuMbha ApuM. kaho zuM Iccho cho? siddhapuruSanI AvI vAta sAMbhaLI e kAma bhegomAM utsuka banelA dAridvIe manamAM vicAryuM ke, vidyA siddha karavAnuM ka8 keNa upADe? kene khabara ke vidyA siddha thAya ke na paNa thAya. AthI eja sAruM che ke, vidyAthI abhimaMtrita kuMbha ja mAgI lauM. e vicAra karI vidyA siddha karavAmAM kAyarapaNuM dAkhavatAM e dAridrIe kahyuM. "svAmin ! vidyAthI abhimatrita kuMbha ja Apa mane Ape. A pramANe daridrInI vAta sAMbhaLIne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #210
priyadarzinI TIkA a06 gA. 1 vidyArAhitye daridradRSTAntaH 195 __ atha sa daridrapuruSastatkumbhamabhAvAt yathepsitaM bhavanAdi kRtvA bandhumitrAdibhiH saha yathepsitasukhaM prAptavAn / tadanu tasya bandhavaH kRSyAdikarmANi dhenvAdipazurakSA ca tyaktavantaH, yataH sarvANi sukhAni svAyattAni santi, tarhi kimebhiH kRSyAdibhiH kaSTakarakarmabhiH iti cintayanti sm| arakSitAste dhenvAdayaH svasya bandhUnAMca nssttaaH| anyadA sa 'kumbhenAnena bandhuyukto'haM mukhito'smI 'ti madAt surAM pItvA mastake kAmakumbhaM dhRtvA nRtyati sma / unmattasya tasya mastakAt patitaH sa kumbhaH usa kAmakuMbha ko hI de diyaa| kAmakuMbha hAtha meM Ate hI usa daridrI ko apAra harSa huaa| usako lekara vaha vahA~ se zIghra hI apane ghara para vApisa A gyaa| aba usa daridrI ne usa kuMbha ke prabhAva se manamAne bhavanAdika tayAra kara liye aura unameM apane iSTa bandhu mitrAdikoM ke sAtha rahane lgaa| icchAnusAra khUba sukha bhogane meM laga gyaa| usake bandhuoMne bhI kRSi Adi karmoMkA tathA pazurakSA AdikA saba bhAra chor3a kara isake vaza meM ho gaye, kyoM ki kRSi Adi kArmoM ke saMpAdana karane meM inako kaSToM kA sAmhanA karanA par3atA thaa| kAmakuMbha se prApta sukhoM ke bhogane meM to koI bhI prakAra kA inheM parizrama nahIM par3atA thA -ve to svAdhIna the| isa prakAra koI rakhavAlA nahIM hone se isa daridrI kI tathA unake bandhuoM kI gAya Adi saba pUrva saMpatti naSTa ho gyii| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki isako "maiM apane baMdhuoM sahita khUba AnaMda bhoga rahA hUM" yaha jAnakara bar3A harSa huaa| usake Avega meM te siddha puruSe tene kAmakuMbha ApI dIdho. kAmakuMbha hAthamAM AvavAthI te dariddhIne khUba harSa thaze. tene laIne te tyAMthI ekadama utAvaLe pagale pitAne ghera pAchA AvyA. have te daridrIe te kuMbhanA prabhAvathI manamAnyAM makAna vagere taiyAra karI laI tenI aMdara pitAnA ISTa baMdhu. mitro sAthe rahevA lAgyo. IcchA anusAra khUba sukha bhegavavA lAgI gaye. tenA bhAIe paNa te sukhathI AkarSAI pitapotAnI khetI Adi temanAM kAryo tathA pazupAlana vagereno bhAra cheDIne tenA vazamAM thaI gayA. kAraNa ke, khetI Adi kAryomAM temane khUba kaSTa bhegavavAM paDatAM hatAM kAmakuMbhathI prApta thayela sukhane bhogavavAmAM te kaI paNa prakArane parizrama paDato na hato. ane te svAdhina ja hatuM. A pramANe koI prakAranI sAravAra ke dekhabhALanA abhAvathI daridrI tathA tenA bhAIonI agAunI gAya vagere pazudhana tathA saghaLI saMpatti nAza pAmI gaI. eka samayanI vAta che ke tene "huM mArA bhAIo sahita khUba AnaMda jogavI rahyo chuM" ema jANIne ghaNe harSa thaze. tenA AvegamAM teNe madi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #211
uttarAdhyayanasUtre zatakhaMDo bhUtvA naSTo jAtaH / kumbhaprabhAvajanitaM taddhanaM bhavanaM ca sarvaM sadyaH praNaSTam / tataH kumbhajanitasampadA svakIyayatkiMcitpUrvakAlikasaMpadA ca rahitAste'nyasya dAsatAM gatvA mahad duHkhaM prAptavantaH / ___ yadyasau prAgeva tAM vidhAmagrahISyat , tadA tasya kumbhasya bhaGge'pi taditaraM kumbhamakariSyat , vidyAM vinA tu tAdRzaM kAmakumbhaM kartumakSamaH san nityaM daridratayA vyaakulo'bhvt| yathA pramAdAdagRhItavidyaH sa daridro duHkhaM labdhavAn, tathA'nye'pi prANinaHsamyagjJAnaM vinA'nekavidhaM duHkhaM prApnuvanti / // iti vidyAhInatve daridradRSTAntaH sNpuurnnH|| isane madirA (zarAba) kA sevana bhI kara liyA aura usa kAmakuMbha ko mastaka para dhAraNa kara nAcane laga gyaa| madirA kA nazA jyoM hI isako caDhA ki nAcate2 isakA vaha kAmakuMbha mastaka se nIce jamIna Upara dhar3Ama se gira par3A aura girate hI usa kAmakumbhake TukaDe 2 ho gaye / aba kyA thA? usake dhvasta hote hI usake prabhAvase prApta huI dhana bhavanAdika samasta sAmagrI vilIna ho gaI / isa prakAra kuMbha ke prabhAva se utpanna huI saMpatti se tathA thor3I bahuta apanI nija kI saMpatti se rahita hue ve saba anyake dAsa banakara mahAn kaSToMkA anubhava karane lge| samajhanekI bAta yaha hai ki yadi yaha daridrI pahile se hI kAmakuMbhako niSpanna karanevAlI vidyA sIkha letA to isa kuMbha ke naSTa hone para isI tarahakA dUsarA kAmakuMbha bhI usa vidyA ke jora se banA letA aura svayaM jaisA kA taisA banA rahatA, parantu vidyA ke abhAva meM usa prakAra ke rAnuM sevana paNa karyuM ane te kAmakuMbhane pitAnA mAthA upara laIne nAcavA lAge. madirAne naze jyAre tene barAbara caDaye, tyAre nAcatAM nAcatAM te kAmakuMbha tenA mAthA uparathI dhaDAka karato jamIna upara paDI gayo. ane paDatAMnI sAthe ja tenA TukaDe TukaDA thaI gayA. pachI zuM? kuMbhane nAza thatAM tenA prabhAvathI maLelI dhana, bhavana, Adi samasta AnaMdanA sAdhanarUpa sAmagrI paNa adRSya banI gaI. A pramANe kuMbhanA prabhAvathI utpanna thayelI saMpattithI tathA thoDIka pUrvanI pitAnI saMpattithI rahita thaIne te saghaLA bIjAnA dAsa banIne mahAna kaSTone anubhava karavA lAgyA. samajavAnI vAta che ke, je e daridvIe pahelethI ja kAmakuMbhane utpanna karavAvALI vidyA zIkhI lIdhI hota te te kuMbhane nAza thatAM tenA jevA bIjA kane te vidyAnA prabhAvathI banAvI leta, ane pote jene te sukhI banI raheta. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #212
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 6 gA. 2 nirgranthakarttavyavarNanam yatazcaivaM tasmAd yat kartavyaM tadAha mUlam samikkha paMDie tamhAM, pAsajAipa he bahU~ / aparNAM saccamesijjA mittiM bhUsu kappare // 2 // 0 chAyA - samIkSya paNDitastasmAt pAzajAtipathAn bahUn / AtmanA satyameSayet, maitrIM bhUteSu kalpayet // 2 // TIkA- 'samikkha ' ityAdi / 197 yasmAdevamavidyAvanto lupyante, tasmAt paNDitaH = tattvAtattvavivekayuktaH, bahUn= prabhUtAn, pAzajAtipathAn =pAzA iva pAzA bandhanarUpA bhAryAdisambandhAsta eva kuMbha kI racanA karane meM sarvathA akSama banA huA vaha daridrI, daridrI kA daridrI hI raha gayA aura mahAduHkhI ho gyaa| jaise pramAdase vidyAko nahIM grahaNa karanevAlA isa daridrI ne duHkha bhogA usI prakAra anya prANI bhI eka samyagjJAna ke binA rAtadina duHkha hI duHkha bhogate rahate haiM / yahI isa kathA kA sArAMza hai // 1 // || isa prakAra vidyAhIna hone se daridra kA dRSTAnta saMpUrNa huvA // samyag vidyA ke abhAva se AtmA duHkhI hotA hai isaliye usako kyA karanA cAhiye so kahate hai-'samikkha paMDie tamhA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - jaba yaha bAta hai ki samyagjJAna ke prabhAva meM hitAhita viveka se rahita hokara saMsArI prANI janmamaraNAdika dvArA bAra2 pIDita hote rahate haiM ( tamhA - tasmAt ) isa kAraNa se (paMDie - paMDitaH ) paraMtu vidyAnA abhAvathI te prakAranA kuMbhanI racanA karavAmAM sarvathA asamartha anavAthI te ridrInA diradrIja rahyo ne ati duHkhI thaI gayA. jevI rIte pramAdathI vidyAne nahIM grahaNa karavAvALA te ridrIe duHkha bhAgaLyu teja pramANe anya prANI paNa eka samyagnajJAna vinA rAta ane divasa duHkha bhAgave che. e A kathAnA sArAMza che. / 1 / / !! A rIte vidyAthI rahitatA ne lIdhe indrinuM dRSTAMta sapUrNa thayuM. // sabhyavidyAnA abhAvathI AtmA duHkhI thAya che, te mATe teNe zuM karavuM le te vAbhAM bhAve che - " samiSakha paMDie tamhA " tyAhi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 anvayA----jyAre Ama vAta che ke, samyagajJAnanA prabhAvamAM hitAhita vivekathI rahIta thaI ne sa'sArI prANI janma maraNAdika dvArA vAravAra pIDita thatA rahe che. tamhA - tasmAt yA arathI paMDie - paMDitaH paMDitana tatvAtatvanA

Page #213
uttarAdhyayanasUtre jAtInAm ekendriyAdijAtInAM, panthAnaH tatmApakatvAnmArgAH pAzajAtipathAstAn , vidyArahitAnAM viluptihetUn samIkSya Alocya, AtmanA-svayaM, na tu paroparodhAdinA, satyam sadbhayo jovebhyo hitaH satyaH saMyamastam, essyet-gvessyet-dhaaryedityrthH| kiMca-bhUteSu-pRthivyAdiSaDUjIvanikAyeSu maitrI mitrabhAvaM, kalpayet kuryAt pravajyA grahItavyeti bhaavH||2|| paNDitajana-tattvAtattva ke viveka se yukta puruSa (bahU pAsajAipahe samikkha-bahUn pAzajAtipathAn samIkSya) bhAryA bandhu Adi aneka saMbaMdha haiM ve baMdhanarUpa hone se vidyArahita puruSoM ke pAzake samAna haiM arthAt yaha bhAryAdisaMbaMdha ekendriyAdika jAti kI prApti ke mArga haiM, aisA jAnakara (appaNA saccamesijjA-AtmanA satyaM eSayet ) svayaM-apane Apa hI jIvoM ke hitavidhAyaka saMyamarUpa satyakI gaveSaNA kare-usako dhAraNa kare (bhUesu mittiM kappae-bhUteSu maitrI kalpayet )pRthivyAdika SaTjIvanikAyake jIvoMke sAtha mitratA dhAraNa kre| arthAt-dIkSA agIkAra kare / bhAvArtha-samyagjJAna kI prApti ke abhAva meM jIvoM ko hitAhita kA vAstavika viveka jAgRta nahIM hotA hai / isaliye ve bhAryAdisaMbaMdharUpa pAza se jakaDe rahate haiM, aura isI kAraNa ve ekendriyAdika jIvoM meM janma maraNa karane lagate haiN| aisA vicAra kara saMyama dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, aura samyagjJAna se AtmA ko vAsita karate rahanA cAhiye / isI vAsanA kA phala munidIkSA dhAraNa karanA hotA hai // 2 // vivathI yuddhata sevA puruSa bahU pAsajAi pahe samikkha-bahUn pAzajAti pathAn samIkSya mAtA pitA patnI baMdhu Adi aneka je saMbaMdha che te baMdhanarUpa hovAthI vidyArahita puruSane pAza samAna che. arthAt A patnI Adi saMbaMdha ekendriyAdika jAtInI praalin| mAga cha. menu tIna appaNA sacca mesijjA-AtmanA satyaM essyetuusvayaM pote potAnA jIvanA hita vidhAyaka saMyamarUpa satyanI gaveSaNa kare tene dhAraNa 42. bhUesu mittiM kappae-bhUteSu maitrI kalpayet pRthvI mAhi 5201niiyn| jInI sAthe mitratA dhAraNa kare. arthAt dIkSAne aMgikAra kare. bhAvArtha-sabhya jJAnanI prAptinA abhAvamAM jemAM hitAhitane vAstavika viveka jAgRta thato nathI. Ane laIne te bhAryAdi saMbaMdharUpa pAzathI jakaDAyela rahe che. ane te kAraNathI te ekendriyAdika chamAM janma maraNa karavA lAgI jAya che. e vicAra karIne saMyama dhAraNa kare joIe temaja AtmAne samyajJAnathI vAsita karatA rahevuM joIe. A vAsanAnuM phaLa muni dIkSA dhAraNa karavI te che. 2 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #214
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 6 gA0 3 mAtApitrAdInAM trANarAhityam 199 mAtApitrAdayo na trANAya na zaraNAya bhavantItyAha mUlam mAyA piyo ehasA bhAyA, bhajjo puttA yaM orsaa| nAlaM te mame tANAya, luppaMtassa sakammuNA // 3 // chAyA-mAtA pitA snuSA bhrAtA, bhAryA putrAzca aursaaH| nAlaM te mama trANAya, lupyamAnasya svakarmaNA // 3 // TIkA-'mAyA piyA' ityaadi| ___ mAtA, pitA, snuSA-putravadhUH, bhrAtA-sahodaraH, bhAryA, tathA putrAH putratvena svIkRtAH, ca-punaH, aurasAH svayamutpAditAH, te sarve svakarmaNA svakRtena jJAnAvaraNAdinA, lupyamAnasya pIDayamAnasya pramatrANAya-rakSaNAya alaM-samarthAH na bhvnti|| mAtApitrAdayo duHkhAnna mocayati tarhi kiM kartavyamityAha eyamaDhe sapehIe, pAse smiydsnne| chidaM gehi siha~ caM, na ke khe puDhevasaMthavaM // 4 // 'mAyA piyaa'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mAyA-mAtA) mAtA (piyA-pitA) pitA (NhusAsnuSA) putravadhU (bhAyA-bhrAtA) sahodara bhAI (bhajjA-bhAyA) nija kI strI (puttA-putrAH) putra-dattakarUpa meM liyA putra (ya-ca) tathA (orasA-aurasAH) nija se utpanna huA putra (te) ye mAtA pitA Adi saba (sakammuNA luppaMtassa-svakarmaNA lupyamAnasya ) svakRta jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma dvArA pIDita (mama tANAya-mama trANAya) merI rakSA karane ke liye (nAlam ) samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM / arthAt apane dvArA arjita karmoM ke udaya Ane para jIvake rakSaka mAtApitA Adi koI bhI nahIM hote haiN||3|| " mAyA piyo" yA sankyAtha-mAyA-mAtA mAtA piyA-pitA pitA NhusA-snuSA putravadhU, bhAyA-bhrAtA sA42 mA bhajjA-bhAryA pAtAnI strI, puttA-putrAH putra, hatta435mAM sIdhesa putra, ya-ca orasA-aurasAH pAtAnAthI satpanna yeta putra, te bhAtApitA vigere mA sakammuNA luppa tassa-svakarmaNA lupyamAnasya 42i jJAnAvazIyAhi bhathI pIDita. mama tANAya-mama trANAya bhArI 26 // 421 / mATa nAlam samaya thaI zaktA nathI. arthAt pitAnAthI karAyelAM karmone udaya thatAM te jIvanA rakSaka tenAM mAtApitA Adi keI thaI zakatA nathI. 3 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #215
200 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-etamartha saprekSayA, pazyet zamitadarzanaH / chindyAt gRddhiM snehaM ca, na kAkSet pUrvasaMstavam // 4 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityAdi / zamitadarzanaH zamitaM vinAzitaM, darzanaM-pakramAd mithyAdarzanaM yena sa tathA, athavA-samitadarzanaH' iti cchaayaa| samyakaprakAreNa ita-mAptaM darzana-samyaktvaM yena sa samitadarzanaH - samyagdRSTiH snityrthH| svaprekSayA svabuddhayA etamartha pUrvoktamartha-mAtApitrAdayo mama trANAya samarthA na santIti pazyet hRyavadhArayen / gRddhiM tRSNAM ca-punaH snehaM-putrakalatrAdiSu rAgaM svajanAdiprema chinyAt / tathApUrvasaM stavaM pUrvaparicayam mAtApitrAdisambandhaM na kAkSenna smaret // 4 // eyama8 sapehAe' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(samiyadasaNe-zamitadarzanaH) mithyAdarzana jisakA naSTa ho cukA hai, athavA samitadarzana samyaka darzana jisako acchI taraha se prApta ho cukA hai, aisA samyagdRSTi prANI (sapehAe-svaprekSayA) apanI buddhi se (eyamaTuM-etamarthama) isa pUrvokta artha ko mAtA pitA Adi bAhirI padArtha karmoM ke udaya hone para mujhe bacA nahIM sakate haiM, isa kathana ko ( pAse-pazyet ) hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare (gehiM siNehaM ca chiMdagRddhi snehaM ca chinyAt ) tRSNA aura sneha kA-putra kalatra Adi padArthoM meM rAga kA arthAt svajanAdikoM meM prema kA parityAga kara deve / tathA (pugdhasaMthavaM na kaMkhe-pUrvasaMstavaM na kAkSet ) mAtA pitA Adi saMbaMdharUpa jo pUrva paricaya hai usako kabhI bhI yAda na kare // 4 // ___" ayamaTuMsapehAe " Jult. sa-kyAtha-samiyadasaNe-zamitadarzanaH bhithyAzana renu nAza pAmeta che athavA samitidarzana-samyagadarza jene sArI rIte prApta thayela che evA sabhyaSTiIpala sapehAe-sva prekSayA potAnI muddhithI eyama8-etamartham pUrvarita arthane-mAtapitA Adi bahAranA padArtha mane karmone udaya thavAthI bacAvI zabAnA nthii'-2|| OMthana pAse-pazyetya mA dhAraNa 42. gehiM siNeha ca chida-gRddhi snehaM ca chindyAt tR0|| mana snaDa-putra muTubha mAhi pahAbhAM - sva- hinA premI parityAga 4rI tathA puvvasaMthaMva na kaMkhe- pUrva sastavana vAta mAtApitA AdisaMbaMdha rUpa je pUrva paricaya che tene kadI paNa yAda na karAya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #216
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 6 gA. 5 parigrahatyAgaphalata svarUpavarNanam atha parigrahaparityAgaphalamAha mUlam - gavAsa maNikuMDalaM, pasaivo dArsaporusaM / savvameyaM caitA NaM, kAmarUMvI bhavissasi // 5 // chAyA - gavAzvaM maNikuMDalaM, pazavo dAsapauruSam / sarvametat tvaktvA khalu, kAmarUpI bhaviSyasi // 5 // TIkA- 'gavAsaM' ityAdi / 201 gavA = gAvaca azvAzveti samAhAraH gavAzvam / atra gozabdena dhenavo vRSabhAzva grAhyAH / maNikuMDalaM = maNayazca kuNDalAni ceti samAhAraH / atra kuNDalazabdenA'nyepyalaMkArA gRhyante / sarve maNayaH sarve'pyalaMkArAzcetyarthaH / pazavaH - ajAmeSAdayaH, anenaiva gavAzvayorapi grahaNe punastayorupAdAnamatyantopayogitayA tatmAdhAnyakhyApa nArtham / tathA - dAsa pauruSaM = dAsAzca poruSAzceti samAhAraH / dAsAH puruSasamUhAtha, ete sarve'pi trANAya samarthA na bhavanti, tasmAt pUrvameva etat sarvaM tyaktvA saMyamAM 'gavAsaM maNikuMDalaM ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (gavAsaM - gavAzvam ) gAya bhaiMsa, baila, ghoDe (maNikuMDalaMmaNikuMDalaM ) maNi evaM kuMDala Adi AbhUSaNa ( pasavo - pazavaH ) ajA meSa Adi pazu ( dAsaporasa - dAsa pauruSam ) naukara cAkara tathA aura bhI aneka puruSa, ye saba isa jIva kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM, isa kAraNa (savvameyaM - etat sarvam ) ina saba ko ( caitA - tyaktvA) chor3akara saMyama dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / isase he AtmA tUM ( kAmaruva bhavissasi - kAmarUpI bhaviSyasi ) vaikriyika zakti ke dvArA yatheccha rUpa dhAraNa karanevAlA vaimAnika deva ho jAyagA / " gavAsa maNikuMDalaM " ityAdi. anvayArtha-gavAsa - gavAzvam gAya, leMsa majaha tathA ghoDA, maNikuMDala - maNikuDalam bha bhane DuDeja mAhi AbhUSaNu pasavo- pazavaH gheTAM marAM mAhi pazu, dAsaporusa' - dAsa pauruSam nora yA42 tathA mIla yazu bhane puruSa e saghaLA A jIvanI rakSA karavAmAM samartha thai zakatA nathI ekAraNathI savvameyaM - etat sarvam me saghaNAne caittA - tyaktavA choDIne saMyama dhAraNa 52vA leha the. sAthI he AtmA ! tuM kAmarUvI bhavissasi - kAmarUpI bhaviSyasi vaiDiya zakti dvArA icchIta rUpa dhAraNa karavAvALA vaimAnika deva banI jaIza. u0 26 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #217
202 uttarAdhyayanasUtre GgIkAreNa kAmarUpI-vikurvaNazaktyA yathepsitarUpadhAraNazaktimAn vaimAnikadevo bhaviSyasi tasmAt pravrajyA grAhyeti bhAvaH // 5 // punarapi parigrahasvarUpamAha thAvaraM jaMgamaM ceve, gheNaM dhannaM uvkhrN| paccamANassa kammahi, naulaM" dukkhAu moyaNe // 6 // chAyA- sthAvaraM jagamaM caiva, dhanaM dhAnyam upaskaraH / pacyamAnasya karmabhiH, nAlaM duHkhAd mocane // 6 // TIkA-'thAvaraM ' ityaadi| sthAvaraM bhavanodyAnAdi ca=punaH jaGgama-putrakalatrAdi, tathA-dhanaM gaNimAdi dravyam , dhAnya-zAlibrIhyAdikam , upaskaraH gRhopakaraNam , ASatvAnnapuMsakani bhAvArtha-saMsAra ke jitane bhI saMyogI padArtha haiM, ve isa jIva kI kisI bhI avasthA meM mRtyu se rakSaNa nahIM kara sakate haiM, ataH inakA parityAga kara bhAgavatI dIkSA avazya dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / aisI bAta pratyeka Astika jIva apanI AtmA ko samajhAtA rhe| kyoM ki aisA karane se yadi sAkSAt mukti prApta na ho sake to vaimAnika deva kI paryAya avazya prApta ho jAtI hai // 5 // __'thAvaraM jaMgamaM ceva' ityAdi / anvayArtha (thAvara-sthAvaram ) bhavana udyAna Adi sthAvara padArtha (jaMgamaM ceva-jaMgamaM caiva) putra kalatra Adi jaMgama padArtha (dhaNaM dhanna-dhanaM dhAnyam) maNi Adi dravyarUpa dhana, zAli bIyAdirUpa dhAnya (uvakkharaM-upaskaraH) bhAvArtha-saMsAramAM jeTalA saMyogI padArtha che te saghaLA A jIvanI kaI paNa avasthAmAM mRtyuthI rakSaNa karI zakatA nathI. jethI tene parityAga karI bhAgavati dIkSA avazya dhAraNa karavI joIe evI vAta pratyeka AstikajIva pitAnA AtmAne samajAvyA kare. kAraNa ke ema karavAthI te sAkSAta muktine kadAca prApta na karI zake te paNa vaimAnika devanI paryAya te avazya prApta kare che ja che pA "thAvara jaMgama ceva" tyAhi. ma-kyA-thAvara-sthAvaram mana dhAna mA sthA12 pA jaMgama ceva-jaMgama caiva putra saatma 54aa, dhaNaM dhanna-dhana dhAnyaM mayi mA dravya35 dhana l Fla 35 dhAnya uvakkhara-upaskaraH gharanu a54253 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #218
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 6 gA0 7 prANAtipAtAnapanirodhavarNanam 203 dezaH / etat sarva vastu karmabhiH svayamupArjitairjJAnAvaraNIyAdibhiH pacyamAnasya= pIDyamAnasya duHkhAmocane apavarjane trANArthamityarthaH, alaM samartha na bhavati // 6 // saMmati prANAtipAtAsravanirodhamAha mUlamajjhatthaM savao savvaM, dissaM pANe piyAyae / na heNe pANiNo pANe, bhaiyaverAu uvarae // 7 // chAyA-adhyAtma sarvataH sarva, dRSTvA prANAn priyAtmakAn / na hanyAt prANinaH prANAn bhayavairAd uparataH // 7 // TIkA-'ajjhatthaM' ityAdi / bhayaM-maraNatrAsaH, vairaM ca-vidveSaH bhayavairaM, tasmAd bhayavairAt uparato-nivRttaH, muniH sarvataH sarvaprakAreNa, sarvam adhyAtmam-Atmani yad vartate tadadhyAtmamAtmagataM sukhaduHkhAdikaM dRSTvA jJAtvA, 'AtmA sukhaduHkhayorvedaka' itiH buddhyA, ghara ke upakaraNa, ye saba cIjeM (kammehiM paccamANassa-karmabhiH pacyamAnasya) svayaM upArjita jJAnAvaraNIyAdika kamoM dvArA pIDita jIva ko (dukkhAu moyaNe nAlaM-duHkhAt mocane nAlam ) duHkhoMse bacAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM / arthAt-svakRta karma ke udayajanya duHkha se isa jIva kI koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai / yaha aTala siddhAnta hai // 6 // 'ajjhatthaM savvao' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(bhayaverAu uvarae- bhayAt vairAt uparataH) bhaya semaraNa ke trAsa se-tathA vaira se-vidveSa se uparata muni (savao-sarvataH) sarva prakAra se (savvaM-sarvam ) samasta (ajjhatthaM-adhyAtmam ) Atmagata sukhaduHkhAdika ko (dissaM-dRSTvA ) jAnakara-AsmA sukha-duHkhAdika kA saghaNI yAne kammehiM paccamANassa-karmabhiH pacyamANasya pote bhagavata jJAnA 12lIyA bhI dvArA pIDita ne duHkhAu moyaNe nAlaM-dukhAt mocane nAlam hAthI bacAvavAmAM samartha thaI zakatA nathI. arthAta pitAnA karelA karmothI udbhavelAM duHkhathI A jIvanI kaI paNa rakSA karI zakatuM nathI. A aTala siddhAMta che ! 6 " ajjhatthaM savao chatyAdi. sa-yA-bhayaverAu uvarae-bhayAt vairAt uparataHmayathI bharanA vAsayI tathA vasthI vidveSayI 52ta mevA muni savao-sarvataH sa 2thI samva-sarvam samasta anjasya-adhyAtmam mAmana suma: mAhine disaM-dRdhA -mAmA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #219
204 uttarAdhyayanasUtre iSTasaMyogAdijanitaM sukhaM sarvasyAtmanaH priyaM syAt , iSTaviyogAdijanitaM duHkhaM sarvasyAtmano'priyaM syAditi viditvetyarthaH / tathA-prANAn-pANinaH jIvAn , miyAtmakAn=priyaH-AtmA yeSAM te priyAtmakAstAn priyAtmakAn , dRSTvA, tathA coktam-" savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviuM na marijiuM" iti hRdi vicArya, pANinaH jIvasya, prANAn indriyocchvAsanizvAsAyurvAGmanaH kAyabalarUpAn na hanyAt-nAtipAtayet , idamupalakSaNaM tena-nApi ghAtayet , nApi vA ghnantamanyamanumodayet / prANAtipAtAsravanirodhaH pratipAditaH 'pANiNo' ityekavacanaM jAtivivakSayA // 7 // vedaka hai'-aisA samajhakara-iSTa padArtha ke saMyoga Adi se janita sukha samasta AtmAoM ko atyaMta priya hotA hai, evaM iSTa padArthake viyoga Adise janita duHkha samasta AtmAoM ko adhika apriya hotA hai aisA anubhava kara, tathA (pANe piyAyae prANAn priyAtmakAn ) samasta prANiyoMko apane2 prANa priya haiM, kyoM ki 'savve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviDaM na marijjiuM' aisA siddhAnta hai ki samasta jIva jIne kI hI icchA karate haiM marane kI nahIM, aisA jAnakara (pANiNo pANe na haNe-prANinaH prANAn na hanyAt ) kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM kA vyaparopaNa na kareM-pAMca indriya prANa, tIna balaprANa, 9 AyuprANa evaM 10 zvAsocchAsa prANa, ina dasa prANoM kA hanana na kare upalakSaNa se dUsaroM se hanana na karAve aura na hanana karate hue kI anumodanA kare, yaha bhI samajhanA caahiye| - bhAvArtha-jaise apane prANa apane ko priya haiM isI taraha samasta jIvoM ko apane 2 prANa priya haiM / sukha duHkha kA anubhava pratyeka AtmA sukhaduHkha AdinA vedaka che-ema samajIne ISTapadArthanA saMga AdithI utpanna thayela sukha samasta AtmAone priya hoya che. ane ISTapadArthanA vize AdithI utpanna thayela duHkha samasta AtmAone apriya hoya che. e anubhava karIne tathA pANe piyAyae-prANAn priyAtmakAn samasta prANImAna pAtAna prA priya DAya che. 4 / 25 , " samve jIvAvi icchati jIviuna marijji" mevA siddhAMta che ke, saghaLA jIvo jIvavAnI ja IcchA kare che maravAne kaI IcchatuM ja nathI. me zIna 45 poNiNo pANe na haNe-prANinaH prANAn na hanyAt prANunA prANanuM sthapopaNa kare nahIM.-pAMca Indriya prANa, traNa bala prANa, nava AyuSya prANu ane dasa vAsocchavAsa prANu A dasa prANene haNe nahIM. upalakSaNathI bIjA mAraphata haNave nahIM temaja haNavAvALAne anumodana Ape nahI. se 5 samAne. bhAvArtha-je rIte ApaNe prANa ApaNane priya hoya che te ja rIte uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #220
205 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 6 gA. 8 mRSAvAdAdyAsravanirodhavarNanam evaM prANAtipAtAsravanirodhamuktvA zeSAvanirodhamAha AyANaM narayaM dista, nAyaijja taNAmavi / doguMchI arpaNo pAe, dinnaM bhuMjejja bhoyeNaM // 8 // chAyA-AdAnaM narakaM dRSTvA, nAdadIta tRNamapi / jugupsI AtmanaH pAtre, dattaM bhuJjIta bhojanam // 8 // TIkA-AyANaM' ityaadi| muniH AdAnam-AdIyate ityAdAna-dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdikaM, narakaM= narakakAraNatvAnnarakarUpaM dRSTvA jJAtvA, tRNamapi nAdadIta na svIkuryAt hiraNyarajatAdikaM tu dUrata eva varjanIyamiti bhAvaH / anena adattAdAnAsravanirodhaH kthitH| ko hotA hai| aisA jAnakara munijanoM ko kisI bhI jIva ke prANoM kA vyaparopaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye, na karanA cAhiye aura na karanevAloM kI anumodanA hI karanI cAhiye / isa prakAra ahiMsA vrata ke pAlana karane se usake prANAtipAtajanya Asrava kA nirodha ho jAtA hai // 7 // isa prakAra prANAtipAtajanya Asrava ke nirodha ko kahakara sUtrakAra zeSa AsravoM ke nirodhako kahate haiM-'AyANaM narayaM dissa' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha-muni (AyANaM-AdAnam ) dhana, dhAnya, dvipada evaM catuSpad AdirUpa AdAna (lene)ko (narayaM-narakam ) narakakA kAraNa honese naraka svarUpa (dissa-dRSTvA ) jAnakara (taNAmavi-tRNamapi) tRNa taka ko bhI (nAyaijja-nAddIta) grahaNa nahIM kare / hiraNya suvarNAdika kI to samasta jIne pitAne prANa priya hoya che. sukhaduHkhane anubhava dareka AtmAne thAya che. ema jANIne munie kaI paNa jIvanA prANenuM vyapara paNa na karAvavuM joIe, ane karanAranI anumodanA karavI na joIe. A prakAranA ahiMsAvratanuM pAlana karavAthI tene prANAtipAta janya Asavane nirodha thAya che.pAchA A prakArathI prANAtipAta janya AsavanA nirodhane kahIne sUtrakAra bAkI 29sA pAsavAnA nirAdhane 4 cha-"AyANa naraya dissa" tyAdi. ma-kyArtha-bhunina bhATe AyANa-AdAnam dhana, dhAnya, dvipa (Ani) bhane yatu056 (yAra 5i na12) mA9i35 mahAna (A) me narayaM-naraka na2435 41255 pAthI 27 2135 dissa-dRdhA teIna taNAmavi-tRNamapi tAne 55 nAyaijja-nAdIta aDayana 42. to pachI hi255 suvarNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #221
206 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kathaM tarhi jIvanaM nirvahet ? ityAzaGkyAha-doguMchI' ityAdi / jugupsI AhAraM vinA dharmadhurAdhAraNAkSamamAtmAnaM jugupsate ityevaMzIlaH, 'yadayaM mama dehaH khalu AhAraM vinA dharmArAdhane samartho na bhavati, kiM karomi dharmanirvAhArthaM mayA bhujyate', iti cintayan na tu rasAdilolupaH sannityarthaH / AtmanaH-svasya pAtre na tu gRhasthapAtre, tatra bhojanakaraNe sAdhUnAmanAcAraH syAt / dattaMbhikSAcaryAyAM gRhasthena nikSiptaM bhojanam-zuddhamAhAraM bhuJjIta / anenA''hAre dravyato mamatvaM na karaNIyamiti kathitaM kintu bhAvato'pi mamatvaM na karaNIyamiti sUcayati, jugupsI bAta hI kyA hai, usako to dUra se hI chor3a denA cAhiye / to phira jIvana kA nirvAha kaise ho ? isa AzaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki (doguMchI-jugupsI) AhAra ke vinA dharma kI dhurA dhAraNa karane meM asamartha apane Apako jugupsA karanevAlA-"yaha merA deha vinA AhAra ke dharma ke ArAdhana karane meM samartha nahIM hai, kyA karU~ dharma ke nirvAha ke liye mujhe khAnA par3atA hai, rasAdikoM kI lolupatA se nahIM" isa prakAra vicAra karane vAlA muni (appaNo pAe dinnaM bhoyaNaM bhujejja-AtmanaH pAtre dattaM bhojanaM bhuMjIta ) apane nesarAya ke pAtra meM gRhastha ke pAtra meM nahIM-kyoM ki unake pAtra meM bhojana karanA sAdhu kA AcAra nahIM hai, bhikSAcaryA karate samaya gRhasthadvArA diyA gayA bhojanazuddha eSaNIya AhAra kare / isa sUtrakA yaha abhiprAya hai ki vaha AhAra meM dravya se to mamatva na kare, itanA hI nahIM parantu bhAva se bhI nahIM kare, kyoM ki 'jugupsI' zabda se AhAra viSaya meM sAdhuoM kI nispR adinI te vAta ja kayAM rahI? tene te dUrathI ja choDI devuM joie. te pachI jIvana nirvAha kema thaI zake? e zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karatAM sUtrakAra 4 cha , doguchi-jugupsI mADA2 vinA dharmanI dhu2dhAraNa 42pAmA asamartha evA pote potAnI jugupsA karavAvALA-A mAre deha AhAra vagara dharmanuM ArAdhana karavAmAM jarAya samartha nathI. huM zuM karuM? dharmanA nirvAha mATe mAre khAvuM paDe che paNa rasAsvAda AdinI lupatAne kAraNe nahIM. A prakArane vicAra 4211 // muni appaNo pAe dinnaM bhoyaNa bhujjejja-AtmanaH pAtre datta bhojanaM muMgIta pitAnA pAtramAM-gRhasthanA pAtramAM nahIM-kAraNa ke temanA pAtramAM bhejana karavuM te sAdhune AcAra nathI. bhikSAcaryA karatI vakhate gRhastha taraphathI apAcela bhejana-zuddha AhAra kare. A sUtrane e abhiprAya che ke, te AhAramAM dravyathI te jarA paNa mamatva na kare, paraMtu bhAvathI paNa na kare kAraNa ke "jugupsI" zamayI mAra viSayamA sAdhumAnI nitAnusUyana zayera uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #222
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 6 gA0 8 mRSAvAdApAsavanirodhavarNanam 207 zabdena tasyApatibandhadarzanAt / tatazca parigrahAsravaparihAra uktH| atra dvitIyagAthAyAM 'saccamesijjA' iti satyazabdena sAkSAt saMyamamapi vadatA mRSAvAdanivRttirAveditA, tadvAreNApi tasya satyatvAt / 'AyANaM' ityAdinA tu saakssaaddttaadaanvirtirktaa| AdAnaM hi grahaNameva, tathA dattasyeti gamyate, narakaM-narakahetuM dRSTvA nA''dadIta tRNamapyadattamitIhApijJAyate / hatA sUcita kI gayI hai / isa kathana se sAdhu ke parigrahajanya Asrava kA parihAra kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra AdikA prANAtipAta aura antima parigraha, inake AsravoM kA parihAra batalAne se " tanmadhyapatitastadgrahaNena gRhyate" arthAt Adi aura anta kA grahaNa karane se madhya meM rahe huoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai, isa nyAya se unake madhyameM rahe hue mRSAvAda, adattAdAna maithunarUpa Asravatraya kA nirodha bhI jAna lenA caahiye| __ athavA-yahAM dvitIya gAthA meM "saccamesijjA" aisA pada sUtrakAra ne kahA hai, usase " sadbhayo hitam satyam" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra sAkSAt saMyamarUpa artha kA pratipAdana kara mRSAvAda se vinivRtti kaha dI hai, kyoM ki mRSAvAdanivRtti pUrvaka hI usameM satyatA AtI hai| isa taraha satya-saMyama ke pratipAdana se mRSAvAda se nivRtti pratipAdita ho jAtI hai / "AyANaM " ityAdi ke dvArA sAkSAt rUpa se adattAdAna kI virati kahI hai| AdAna kA artha hai grahaNa karanA aura vaha grahaNa adatta kA hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisA grahaNa hI naraka kA hetu che. A kathanathI sAdhunA parigrahajanya Asravane parihAra kahevAmAM Avela che. A prakAre Adika prANAtipAta ane aMtima parigraha ena Amravane parivAra matAvA bhATe " tanmadhyapatitastadgrahaNena gRhyate" arthAt mAha mana aMtanuM grahaNa karavAthI madhyamAM rahelAnuM grahaNa thaI jAya che e nyAyathI tenI madhyamAM rahela mRSAvAda, adattAdAna mithunarUpa traNa Asane nirodha paNa jANI levuM joIe. matha-maha bhI gAthAmA " saccamesijjA" me 54 sUtrAre hecha tanAthI " sadbhyo hitam satyam" mA vyutpatti anusAra sAkSAta saMyama rU5 arthanuM pratipAdana karIne mRSAvAdathI vinivRtti kahevAmAM AvI che, kAraNa ke, mRSAvAdanI nivRttithI ja temAM satyatA Ave che. A pramANe satya-saMyamanA pratipAdanathI bhRSApAthI nivRtti pratipAti thAya che. " AyANa" tyAli padadvArA sAkSAtarUpathI adattAdAnanI virati kahI che. AdAnane atha grahaNa karavuM ane te grahaNa paNa adattanuM ja samajavuM joIe. kAraNa ke, evuM grahaNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #223
208 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'gavAsaM ' iti paJcamagAthAyA tu parigrahAsravanirodhaH, tannirAdhAbhidhAnAca striyaH parigrahAntargatatvAd maithunAsravanirodho'pyukta eva / prANAtipAtAsravanirodhastu saptamagAthAyA ' na haNe pANiNo pANe' iti kathitaH / iti paJcAnAmapyAstranirodho vijJeya iti / / nanvevaM svayaM parivarjitagavAdiparigrahasya parakIyaM cAnAdadAnasya kathaM jIvananirvAhaH? ityAzajhyAha-'doguMchI' ityAdi / jugupsI AtmanaH pAtre dattaM bhojana bhuJjIta / parigrahasya varjanIyatve pAtrasyApi grahaNAbhAvaH syAditi kasyacit saMzayo hotA hai, ataH ve isI se yaha kahate haiM ki vinA diyA huA tRNa taka bhI nahIM lenA cAhiye / isase adattAdAnanivRttipratipAdita huI hai| "gavAsaM" isa paMcama gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra ne parigraharUpa Asrava ke nirodha kA kathana jaba kara diyA hai to strIparigraha ke antarbhUta hone se maithuna saMbaMdhI Asrava kA sarvathA nirodha bhI kahA gayA hai isa prakAra se pAMcoM AsravoM kA nirodha samajha lenA cAhiye / ___yahAM eka aisI AzaMkA hotI hai ki " jaba parigraha ko varjanIya batA diyA hai, AdAna kA niSedha isa gAthA se kiyA gayA hai to sAdhu ko pAtra kA AdAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, vesI sthiti meM sAdhu kA nirvAha bhI kaise hogA / " isa AzaMkA kI nivRtti ke liye sUtrakAra ne " doguMchI" ityAdi, isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM " pAtra" zabda kA upAdAna kiyA hai, kyoM ki jaba sAdhu pAtra na rakheMge to phira ve bhojana kisameM rakhakara kareMge ? karapAtra to tIrthakara hI hote haiM, ve haiM nahIM, kyoM karavAthI te narakano hetu thAya che. AthI teo ema kahe che ke, vagara ApeluM taNakhaluM paNa na levuM joIe. tenAthI adattAdAnanI nivRtti pratipAdita thaI che. "gavAsaM" mA pAMyamI gAthA dvArA sUtrare pari735 mAtrA nidhanu kathana jyAre karela che te strI parigrahanA aMtarbhata hovAthI maithuna saMbaMdhI Asavane nirodha paNa kahevAyela che. A prakAre pAMceya Avone nirodha samajI levuM joIe. ahiM eka evI zaMkA thAya che ke, "jyAre parigrahane varjanIya-cheDavAlAyaka batAvela che, AdAnane niSedha A gAthAthI kahela che te sAdhue pAtranuM AdAna nahIM karavuM joIe. AvI sthitimAM sAdhune nirvAha kevI zata thAya 1" 24 // zanI nivRtti bhATe sUtradhAre " dogucchI" tyAhi // gAthAnA uttarArdhamAM pAtra zabdanuM upAdAna karela che. kAraNa ke, jyAre sAdhu pAtra na rAkhe te te bhojana zemAM rAkhIne kare? karapAtra te nathI ja kemake, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #224
miyadarzinI TIkA a06 gA.9 paMcAsravaviramaNAtmakasaMyame'nyamatanirUpaNam 201 mA bhUdityetadartha pAtrazabdopAdAnam / pAtraparivarjane hi tAdRzalabdhyAghabhAvena pANi bhoktRtvAbhAvAd gRhasthapAtra eva bhojanaM bhavet , tatra ca bahudoSasaMbhavaH / tathA coktam pacchAkammaM purekammaM, siyA tattha Na kappai / eyamadvaM na jhuMjaMti, NiggaMthA gihibhAyaNe // 1 // chAyA-pazcAtkarma puraskarma, syAt tatra na kalpate / etadarthaM na bhuate, nirgranthA gRhibhAjane // 1 // iti // 8 // pazcAsravaviramaNAtmake saMyame pareSAM mataM pradarzayitumAha ihamege u mannati, appaccakkhAya pAvagaM / AyariyaM vidittA NaM, savvadukkhA vimuccai // 9 // chAyA-iha eke tu manyante, apatyAkhyAya pApakam / AcArya viditvA khalu, sarva duHkhebhyo vimucyate // 9 // TIkA-'ihamege' ityAdi / / iha-asmin loke eke-kecit , kApilAdayaH paratIthikAH, pApakaM-prANAki aisI labdhi kA unameM abhAva hai / dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hone se unako phira gRhastha ke pAtra meM hI bhojana karanA pdd'egaa| parantu aisA AcAra sAdhukA nahIM hai, kyoM ki isameM aneka doSoMkI saMbhAvanA hai, yathA -"pacchAkammaM purekammaM siyA tattha Na kappai / eyamalu na bhuMjati NigaMthA gihibhAyaNe" / isaliye unako apanA pAtra rakhanA par3atA hai| isI bAta ko pradarzita karane ke liye gAthAmeM "pAtra" zabdakA prayoga kiyA gayA hai|8|| paMcaAsrava viramaNa svarUpa saMyama meM dUsaroM kA kyA mata hai ? isa bAta ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM-' ihamege u' ityAdi / temAM evI labdhine abhAva che. bIjo upAyanahIM hovAthI teNe pharIthI gRhasthanA pAtramAM bhejana karavuM paDe. paraMtu A AcAra sAdhu mArgane nathI. kAraNa ke temAM aneka dezenI saMbhAvanA che. yathA-" pacchAkamma purekamma siyA tattha Na kappaI ! eyamadana bhaMti NigaMthA gihibhAyaNe" PAL bhATe tabhaNe pAtAnu pAtra rAma 53 cha. me pAtane pradarzita karavA mATe mAthAmAM "pAtra" zabdane praveza karavAmAM Avela che. je 8 pAMca Asava viramaNa svarUpa saMyamamAM bIjAne zuM mata che e vAtane suutr|2 pragaTa 42 che.-"ihamege u" tyAla. u027 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #225
210 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tipAtAdhaSTadazavidhapApam , apratyAkhyAya anirAkRtya, AcAryam AcAryAdAgatam-AcArya paramparayA prAptaM tattvaM prakRtyAdipaJcaviMzatisaMkhyaka, tad yathA-1 prakRtiH, 2 mahat (buddhiH), 3 ahaMkAraH, 4 manaH, 5-9 jJAnendriyANi5, (sparzanarasana-ghrANa-cakSu netra-rUpANi) 10-14 karmendriyANi5, (tvaka-pANi-pAda-pAyuupastharUpANi) 15-19 tanmAtrAH5,(gaMdha-rasa-rUpa-sparza rUpAH)20.24 bhUtAni 5, pRthvI-jala-teja-vAyu-AkAza rUpANi) 25 puruSazceti viditvA jJAtvA khalu sarvaduHkhebhyaH AdhyAtmikAdhibhautikabhedena trividhebhyaH, zArIramAnasebhyo vA mucyate-mukto bhavati / uktaJca anvayArtha-(iha) isa lokameM (ege-eke) kapila Adipara tIthika (pAvagaMpApakam ) prANAtipAtAdika 18 aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA (appaccakkhAya-apratyAkhyAya ) pratyAkhyAna-parityAga na karake (AyariyaM-AcAryam) AcAryaparaMparA se prApta prakRti Adi 25 tatvoM ko (vidittA-viditvA) jAnakara ke AtmA (NaM-khalu )nizcaya se (savvaduHkkhA vimuccai-sarva duHkhAtU vimucyate) zArIrika evaM mAnasika ina saba duHkhoM se chUTa jAtA hai| aisA (mannaI-manyante) mAnate haiN| __sAMkhya paccIsa tattvoM ke jJAna se AtmA kI mukti mAnate hai ve paccIsa 25 tattva ye haiM-1 prakRti, 2 mahAn buddhi, 3 ahaMkAra, 4 mana, 5-9 jJAnendriya5 (sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu, zrotra) 10-14 karmendriya5 (bAka, pANi, pAda, pAyu (gudA) upastha (liGga) 15-19 pAMca tanmAtrA, 5 (gandha, rasa, rUpa, sparza, zabda )20-24 bhUta5 (pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza ) 25 puruSa / ina paccIsa tattvoM ke parijJAna se AdhyAtmika, manvayArtha-20obhA ege-eke pisa mA 52tIrthI pAvarga-pApakam prAtipakis PADhA2 (18) paapsthaanaan| apaccakkhAya-apratyAkhyAya pratyAdhyAna-parityAga- 4zana AcAriya-AcAryam mAyAya 525rAthI prAta prati mAhi 25 tatvAne vidittA-viditvA tIna matmA Na-khalu nizcayathI savvadukkhAvimuccai-sarvadukhAt vimucyate zArIri mana mAnasI sevA sa mAthI chuTI laya che se mannaI-manyate bhAna che. sAMkhya mata paccIsa tatvonA jJAnathI AtmAnI mukti mAne che te paccIsa tatva A che.-1 prakRti, 2 mahAna buddhi, 3 ahaMkAra, 4 mana, 5 pAMca jJAnendri (25zana, 2sanA prAya yakSa mane zrotra,) pAMya bhendriya, (vALUpANi, pAI, vAyu, (suhA) 652tha (1)) pAMya tanmAtrA (Adha, 2sa, 35, 25za 74) pAMcabhUta-pRthvI, jaLa, teja, vAyu, AkAza, ane puruSa A paccIsa tatvonA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #226
- priyadarzinI TIkA a.6 gA9-10paJcAnavaviramaNAtmakasaMyame'nyamatanirUpaNama211 paJcaviMzatitattvajJo, yatra tatrAzrame vasan / ___ jaTI muNDI zikhI vApi, mucyate nAtra saMzayaH / / ayaM bhAvaH te 'jJAnameva mokSopAyaH' iti vadanti, na caitad yuktam-nahi rogiNAmapi auSadhAdiparijJAnAdeva rogAnmuktiH, kiMtu tadAsevanAdeva, tarhi bhAvarogebhyo jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmabhyo'pi mahAvratAtmakapazcAGgopalakSitAM kriyAmananuSThAya kathaM muktiH| tasmAd jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSa iti jainAnAM siddhAntaH samIcIna iti // 9 // Adhibhautika evaM Adhidaivika duHkhoMse arthAt zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoM se sadA ke liye mukta ho jAtA hai / uktaMca "paMcaviMzatitattvajJo, yatra tatrAzrame vasan / jaTI muNDI zikhI vA'pi, mucyate nAtra saMzayaH // cAhe jaTo ho, cAhe muMDI ho, cAhe kisI bhI Azrama meM rahanevAlA ho, jo ina paccIsa tattvoMke jJAna se yukta hai, vaha nizcaya hI isa saMsArake duHkhoMse chUTa jAtA hai isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| paraMtu yaha sAMkhya siddhAMta yuktiyukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki jisa prakAra kevala auSadhimAtrake jJAnase rogI kI roga se mukti nahIM hotI hai, usI prakAra paccIsa tattvoM ke kore jJAnase AtmAko mukti prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| rogase mukti pAne ke liye rogIko davAIkA sevana karanA hotA hai| isI taraha bhAvaroga jo jJAnAvaraNAdi karma haiM unase chuTakArArUpa mukti pAne ke liye mahAvatAtmaka pA~ca aMga se yukta kriyAkA anuSThAna karanA par3atA hai. tabhI jAkara parijJAnathI AdhyAtmika, Adhibhautika ane Adhidaivika jaina paribhASA anusAra-zArIrika ane mAnasika dukhethI sadAne mATe mukta thaI jAya che kahyuM che ke "paMcavizatitattvajJo yatra tatrAzrame vasan / jaTI muNDI zikhIvA'pi mucyate nAtra sNshyH||" cAhe jaTAdhArI hoya, ke cAhe muMDana karAelA hoya, cAhe kaI paNa AzramamAM rahevAvavALA hoya je A paccIsa jJAnathI yukta che teo niyamathI A saMsArathI chuTI jAya che. emAM saMdeha nathI. paraMtu e sAMkhya siddhAMta yukita cukta pratIta thatuM nathI. kemake, je rIte auSadhI mAtranA jJAnathI gInI regathI mukti thatI nathI. eja rIte paccIsa tanA kerA jJAnathI AtmAne mukita prApta thaI zakatI nathI. regathI mukita meLavavA davAnuM regIe sevana karavuM paDe che. eja rIte bhAvaga je jJAnAvaraNAdi karma che tenAthI chuTakArArUpa mukti meLavavA mATe mahAvratAtmaka pAMca aMgathI cuta kiyAnuM anuSThAna karavuM paDe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #227
212 uttarAdhyayanasUtre te vAgADambaramAtreNA''tmAnamAzvAsayantItyAha mUlam bhaNaMto akaratA ye, bNdhmokkheNpinninno| vAyAviriyametteNaM, samAMsAseMti appayaM // 10 // chAyA-bhaNantaH akurvantazca, bandhamokSapatijJinaH / vAgvIryamAtreNa, samAzvAsayanti AtmAnam // 10 // TIkA-'bhaNaMtA' ityAdi / bhaNantaH 'jJAnameva mokSopAyaH' iti vadantaH, akurvantazca mokSopAyabhUtAM kriyAma. nAcarantaH, pratyAkhyAnatapaHpauSadhavratAdikAM-kriyAM nindanta ityarthaH / bandhamokSapratijJinaH bandhamokSayoH pratijJAvantaH-bandhamaukSau vidyate ityevaM vAdina ityarthaH, vAgUvIryamAtreNa vAgvIya-bhASaNazaktista deva, na tu cAritrAnuSThAnaM tena, jJAnAnmuAtmA mukti pAtA hai| vinA isake nahIM / isake liye " jJAnakriyAbhyAmokSaH" aisA jainasiddhAnta hI samIcIna hai // 9 // __ve vAgADambara mAtra se AtmA ko AzvAsita karate hue kahate haiM 'bhaNaMtA akaratA ya' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bhayaMtA-bhaNantaH ) jJAna hI mukti kA upAya hai, isa prakAra kahanevAle parantu ( akaratA ya-akurvatazca ) mokSa kI upAyabhUta kriyA ko nahIM karanevAle pratyAkhyAna tapa pauSadha vrata Adi kriyAoM kI nindA karanevAle, evaM ( baMdhamokkhapaiNNiNo - baMdhamokSapratijJinaH) baMdha aura mokSake tatvako mAnanevAle sAMkhya Adi anyamatAvalambI jana (vAyAvIriyametteNaM appayaM samAsAseMti-vAgvIryamAtreNa AtmAnaM che. tyAre ja AtmA muktine pAmI zake che. enA vagara nahIM. ene mATe "jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH" mvana siddhAMta sabhIyAna che. // 6 // vANunA ADaMbara mAtrathI AtmAne AzvAsana ApatAM kahe che ke" bhaNaMtA akaratA ya" tyAhi. ma-payArtha-bhayaMtA-bhaNantaH jJAna bhutina pAya cha / prAnu . vAvALA paraMta mekSanI upAyabhUta evI kriyAne nahIM karavAvALA-pratyAkhyAna, ta5, yavatamAha jiyAmAnI nahA 4211 // sane baMdhamokkhapaiNNiNobaMdhamokSa pratijJinaH madha tathA mokSa tapane bhAnavAvA sabhya mAhi anya matAvarI banavAyA viriyametteNaM appayaM samAsAseM ti-vAgvIryamAtreNa AtmanaM samAzvAsayanti uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #228
priyadarzinI TIkA a06 gA.11 vAgADambaramAtra prANinAM trANAya na bhavati 213 ktiriti bhASaNenaiva, AtmAnaM samAzvAsayanti= vayaM jJAnAdevamokSa prApsyAmaH' iti makhA svAtmAnaM vizvAsayanti // 10 // na vAgADambaramAnaM prANinAM trANAya saMbhavatItyAha mUlam na cittA tAeM bhAsA, kuo vijjANusAsaNaM ? / visaNNA pAvakammehi, bAlA paMDiyaMmANiNo // 11 // chAyA-na citrA trAyate bhASA, kuto vidyAnuzAsanam / viSaNNAH pApakarmabhiH, paNDitamAninaH // 11 // TIkA--'na cittA' ityAdi / samAzvAsayanti ) "jJAnAnmuktiH" kore ekajJAna se hI mukti hotI hai, isa prakAra kI jo kahane kI chaTA hai usase hI apanI AtmA ko-apane Apako-vizvAsayukta banAte rahate haiN| bhAvArtha-kevala jJAnamAtrase mukti mAnanevAle-cAritra pratipAlanakI AvazyakatA nahIM mAnanevAle-anyamatI jana "hama eka jJAna se hI mukti prApta kara leMge" isa prakAra apane Apako bhale vizvAsa dilA leveM para unakA yaha kathana mokSAbhilASI ko kabhI bhI vizvAsa nahIM dilA sakatA hai / arthAt kore jJAna mAtra se mukti prApta nahIM hotI hai-jJAna ke sAtha cAritra dhAraNa karanA AvazyakIya hai // 10 // mAtra vAgADambara trANa ke liye nahIM hotA hai so kahate haiM'na cittA tAyae' ityaadi| "jJAnAnmukti" / 2 / me zAnathI / mukti thAya che se Are 4Anu2 sAhasa kare che enAthI te te kevaLa pitAnuM mana manAve che. pitAnA AtmAne pitAnI jAte ja mana manAvI AzvAsana Ape che ke basa jJAna maLyuM eTale mokSa maLI ja gayo. kriyAnI koI jarUra nathI. bhAvArtha-jJAna mAtrathI mukti mAnavAvALA-cAritra pratipAlananI AvazyakatA na mAnavAvALA-anyavAdIjana "ame eka jJAna mAtrathI ja mukita prApta karI laIzuM" A prakArathI potAnI jAtane bhale vizvAsa Ape-paraMtu temanuM e kathana tenA pratipakSIne kadI paNa vizvAsa nathI ApI zakatuM. arthAta kerA jJAna mAtrathI mukti prApta thatI nathI-jJAnanI sAthe cAritra dhAraNa karavuM paNa jarUrI che. 10 vANI vilAsa-vANIne ADaMbara mAtra trANune mATe nathI hote e mATe acha-" na cittA tAyae" tyAhi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #229
215 uttarAdhyayanasUtre citrA bhASA-bhAkRtasaMskRtAdikA nAgavidhA bhASA na trAyate-pApebhyo na rakSati / nanu syAdevam , maNimantrauSadhInAM prabhAvastu acintya iti mantrAdirUpA bhASA trANAya bhaviSyatItyAzaGktyAha-'kuo' ityAdi / kuto vidyAnuzAsanam itivetti tattvamanayeti vidyA mantrAtmikA, tasyA anuzAsanaM-zikSaNaM kutastrAyate svakRtahiMsAdipApavipAkebhyaH, na kathamapItyarthaH / yadi bhASaNamAtrAdeva mokSaH syAttarhi saMyamAnuSThAnasya vaiyarthyaM syAditi bhAvaH / ye tu vidyAnuzAsanaM trANAya bhavatIti vadanti te kIdRzA bhavantItyAzaGakyAha-'visaNNA' iti| pApakarmasu viSaNNAH vividhaM sannAH-pApapaGkeSu nimagnAH, satataM prANAtipAtAdikAriNa ityarthaH / atra saptamyarthe tRtIyA ApatvAt / yadvA-pApakarmabhiH-pApAnuSThAnaiH, viSaNNAH viSAdaM prAptAH, "hantavyo'yaM ripuH, kathamenaM haniSyAmI-"tyevaM cintayantastadapakArakaraNAkSa___ anvayArtha-(cittA bhAsA-citrA bhASA) prAkRta saMskRta Adi aneka bhASAe~ (na tAyae-na trAyate) isa jIva kI pApoM se rakSA nahIM kara sakatI haiN| (kuo vijjANusAsaNaM-vidyAnuzAsanaM kutaH) mantrAtmaka vidyA kA zikSaNa bhI svakRta hiMsAdika pApa ke vipAka se isa jIva kA rakSaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / yadi bhASaNamAtra se jIva ko mukti prApta hone lage to saMyama kA anuSThAna karanA akiJcitkara (vyartha) hI ho jAyagA / jo aisA kahate haiM ki vidyAnuzAsana-mantrAtmaka vidyA kA zikSaNa-isa jIva kI svakRta hiMsAdika pApakarma ke vipAka se rakSA karatA hai ve (pAvakamme hiM-pApakarmabhiH) pApakarmoM se (visaNNA-viSaNNAH) vividharUpa se nimagna hote hue-niraMtara prANAtipAtAdika karate hue, athavA-pApakarmoM ke dvArA viSAda ko prApta hote hue " yaha ripu hantavya hai-mArane yogya hai-isako kaise mAra sakU~gA?" isa prakAra manvayArtha-cittA bhAsA-citrA bhASA prAkRta sasta mAha mane bhASAmA na tayae-natrAyate // nI pApAthI 2kSA 4 za4tA nathI. kuo vijjANu sAsaNa-vidyAnuzAsana kutaH bhatrAtmavidhAnu zikSaNa pay pAte 428i hiNsaadika pApanA vipAkathI A jIvanuM rakSaNa karI zakatAM nathI. je bhASaNa mAtrathI 1 7. bhumita prAta yatI DAya to sayabhanu manuSThAna 42 akinycitkrvyartha ja thaI jaze. je ema kahe che ke, vidyAnuzAsana-maMtrAtmaka vidyAnuM zikSaNa mA panI pota 426 DisA4i pApanA vidhAthI 2 // 42 che te pApakamme hiMpApakarmabhiH pA5 mA visaNNA-viSaNNAH vividha35thI nibhAna yatA 2DI nira. tara prANAtipAtAdika karatAM karatAM athavA pApakarmo dvArA viSAdane prApta karatAM karatAM A zatru haNavA gya che-mAravA gya che-Ane kaI rIte mArI zakuM?" uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #230
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 6 gA0 12 muktipratipakSiNAM doSakathanam 215 matayA dainyamApannA ityarthaH / atra hetumAha-' bAlA' ityAdi / yataste bAlA sadasadvivekarahitAH, rAgadveSapUrNA iti yAvat , paNDitamAninaH-AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyante, ityevaM shiilaaH| ayaM bhAvaH-ye vAlAH paNDitamAninazca santi te svayamajJA api tattvajJAnAmimAnAdanyaM prAjJamanuzAsamAnA jJAnAdeva mokSasiddhiritivividhabhASayA vadanti // 11 // atha muktipathaparipanthinAM doSaM pradarzayati mUlamje kaI sarIre sattA, vaNNe ruve ye savvaso / marNasA kAyavakkeNaM, saMThave te" dukkhasaMbhavA // 12 // chAyA-ye kecit zarIre saktAH, varNe rUpe ca srvshH| ____ manasA kAyavAkyena, sarve te duHkhasaMbhavAH // 12 // TIkA-'je kei' ityAdi ye kevit zarIre-zarIraviSaye, varNe-gauratvAdi ke, rUpe saMsthAnAdau, ca-zabdAt vicAra karate hue usake apakAra karane meM asamartha hone kI vajaha se dInatA ko prApta hote rahate haiN| kyoM ki aise jIva (bAlAH ) sata asata ke viveka se vikala hote haiM tathA rAgadveSa se paripUrNa rahate haiM / aura isIliye ve apane Apako aise kAmoM ke karane meM (paMDiyamANiNopaNDitamAninaH) kuzalamati mAnA karate haiN| jo bAla-ajJAnI jana haiM aura apane Apako paNDita mAnane ke abhimAna se garviSTha ho rahe haiM ve tattva jJAna ke garva se anya mahApuruSa kI ArAdhanA se vimukha hokara " jJAna se hI mukti hotI hai" isa bAta ko vividha bhASA dvArA kahA karate haiM // 11 // A prakArane vicAra karatAM karatAM ene apakAra karavAmAM sarvathA asamartha hovAnA kAraNe dInatAne prApta thatA rahe che. kemake, evA jIva sat asanA vivekathI ajANa hoya che tathA rAgadveSathI paripUrNa rahe che. ane e ja kAraNe te pote potAnI jatane me mA 42vAmA paDiyamANiNo-paNDitamAninaH sushnnmati mAnatA hoya che. je bAla-ajJAnI jana che ane pite pitAne paMDita mAnavAmAM abhimAnathI garviSTa thatA rahe che. te tatvajJAnanA garvathI anya mahApuruSanI ArAdhanAthI vimukha thaIne "jJAnathI ja mukti thAya che" A vAtane vividha bhASA dvArA kahyA kare che. je 11 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #231
216 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sparzAdiSu, idamupalakSaNaM vastrabhUSaNAdAvapItyarthaH sarvazaH sarvaiH prakAraiH svayaM karaNa kAraNA-numodanairityarthaH manasA-kenopAyena vayaM zobhanavarNAdimanto bhaviSyAma, iti bhAvanayA, kAyavAkyena-kAyazca vAkyaM ceti samAhArastena, tatra kAyena-rasAyanAthupayogena, vAkyena-rasAyanAdipraznAtmakena, ca saktAH anuraktAH, bhavanti, te sarva duHkhasaMbhavAH-duHkhAnAM saMbhavaH utpattiryeSu te tathA, duHkhotpattisthAnabhUtA bhavantItyarthaH // 12 // __ mokSa mArga se jo vimukha hokara calate haiM sUtrakAra unake doSa batalAte haiM--'je kei sarIre'- ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(je kei-ye kecit ) jo koI (sarIre-zarIre) zarIra ke viSaya meM :(vaNNe-varNe) gauravAdika varNa meM (rUve ya-rUpe ca ) saMsthAna Adi AkAra meM, ca zabda se sparza Adi meM upalakSaNa se vastra bhUSaNa Adi meM bhI (savvaso-sarvazaH ) sarva prakAra se svayaM karanA, karAnA evaM anumodanA rUpa prakAroM se (maNasA-manasA ) manase-'kisa upAya se hama sundaravarNAdiviziSTa ho sakeMge' isa bhAvanA se (kAyavakkeNaM-kAyavAkyena) kAya se-rasAyana Adi ke upayoga se, vAkyase rasAyana Adi ke pUchane se (saktAH ) anurakta hote haiM (te savve-te sarve) ve saba (duHkhasaMbhavA-duHkhasaMbhavAH ) duHkha kI utpatti ke sthAnabhUta hote haiN| arthAt-jo prANI zarIra meM zabda rUpa rasa gaMdha sparza meM sarva prakAra se mana vacana kAyase anurakta hote haiM ve sarva duHkhoM ke bhAgI hote haiM // 12 // mokSamArgathI vimukha thaIne je cAle che sUtrakAra tenA deSa batAve che"je kei sarIre " tyAdi manvayArtha-je kei-ye kecit ne sarIre-zarIre shrii2|| viSayamA vaNe-vaNe gaurvaaEi-2| 1 bhAM, rUve ya-rUpe ca saMsthAna mAhimAma 'ca' zapathI 25za mAhimAM, 53kSathI vastra bhUSaNa mAhimA para savvaso-sarvazaH sarva prArathI-21 427, 4211 anubhAhana 35 gharAthI maNasA-manasA manathI "kyA upAyathI huM suMdara varNavALe banI zakuM?" A bhAvanAthI kAyavakkeNaM-kAyavAkyena yAne 2sAya mAhinA 6payogathI pAyathI saktAH manu24 thAya che te savve-te sarve te saghaNA duHkhasa bhavA-duHkhasaMbhavA hubhAnI utpattinA sthAna bhUta bane che. arthAta-je prANI zarIramAM tathA rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparzamAM sarva prakArathI mana vacana ane kAyAthI anurakta hoya che te duHkhanA bhAgI bane che. je 12 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #232
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 6 gA0 13 AtmanaH sukhopAyavarNanam 217 api ca-AtmA sukhI kathaM bhavatItyAha mUlam AvaNNA dIhamaddhANaM saMsArami annNte| tamhA sabadisa~ passe, appamatto parivae // 13 // chAyA-ApannAH dIrghamadhvAnaM, saMsAre anntke| tasmAt sarvadizaH pazyan , apramattaH privrjeH|| 13 // ___ 'AvaNNA' ityAdi TIkA-api ca-anantake antarahite, aparyavasitAnantakAyikAdyupalakSite, saMsAre-narakanigodAdirUpe, dIrgham=anAdyanantam adhyAnam-caturgatikabhavabhramaNarUpaM mArgam ApannAHmAptAH, duHkhAnyanubhavanti, tasmAt-sarvadizaH atra dikazabdena dravyadizaH, bhAvadizazca grAdyAH, tatra-dravyadizaH-pUrvAdyaSTAdazabhedAH, tad yathApUrvA, dakSiNA, pazcimA, uttarA ceti catasro dizaH, IzAnAgneya-naiRtya-vAyavya. zcatvAraH koNAH, tathA'STau vidizAH-ekaikakoNasya ubhayapAdhai ekaikapradezAtmikA vidizetyucyate, Urdhvam , adhazceti dve, iti / bhaavdishstu-pRthivyaayssttaadshbhedaaH| uktaMca AtmA sukhI kaise hote haiM so kahate haiM-'AvaNNA dIhamadANaM' ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(aNaMtae-anaMtake) isa anta rahita anantakAyika Adi jIvoM se yukta (saMsAraMmi-saMsAre) naraka nigoda AdirUpa saMsAra meM ( dohamaddhANaM AvaNNA - dIrgham adhyAnaM ApannAH) dIrghaanAdi ananta caturgatika bhavabhramaNa rUpa mArga ko prApta hue jIva duHkhoM ko bhogate rahate haiM (tamhA-tasmAt ) isaliye (savvadisaM-sarvadizaH) unameM dravyabhAvarUpa saba dizAoM ko, dravyadizA-pUrva pazcima uttara dakSiNa, ye cAra dizA 4, tathA IzAna, Agneya, nairRtya evaM vAyavya ye cAra koNa4, aura ATha vidizA-eka 2 koNake donoM taraphake eka 2 mAtmA sumI ma thAya cha te 4 che-"AvaNA dIhamaddhANaM " tyAdi. manvayArtha --aNatae-anaMtake 2mata hita-manata ayi mAhi vAthI yuta saMsArAMmi-saMsAre na24, nigAha mAhi35 saMsAramA dIhamaddhANa AvaNNA-dIrgham adhvAnaM ApannAH hI-manAhimanAta yatuti-yAra gatinA prabhA 35 bhAgane pAsa thayeDa mAna sAgavata 29 che. tamhA-tasmAt mA mATe savvadisa-sarvadizaH senAmA dravyamA135 saghaNI hizamAne, drvyaahishaa-puurvpazcima-uttara-dakSiNa, e cAra dizA tathA IzAna, agni, nairUtya, ane vAyavya A cAra khuNA ane ATha vidizA-eka eka khuNAnI banne taraphanA eka eka u028 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #233
- 67 13 218 uttarAdhyayanasUtre puDhavi-jala-jalaNa-vAyA, mUlA-khaMdha-gga-pora-vIyA y| bi-ti-cau-paNidi-tiriyA, ya NArayA devasaMghAyA // 1 // samucchima-kammA-kamma-bhUmiga-narA tahaMtarahIvA / bhAvadisA dissai jaM, saMsArI NiyayameyAhi // 2 // chAyA-pRthivI-jala-jvalana-vAtA, mUlA-skandhAna-parvavI-jAni ca / dvi-tri-catuH-paJcendriya-tiryazcazca nArakA devsNghotaaH||1|| sNmuurchim-krmaa-krmbhuumignraastthaa''ntrdviipaaH| bhAvadizaH (santi) dRzyate yat saMsArI (bhraman ) niyatametAsu-(bhAvadizAsu) // 2 // pradezAtmaka vidizA 8, urdhva aura adhaH aise aThAraha prakAra kI dravya dizA ko aura pRthivI Adi aThAraha bhedavAlI bhAvadizA ko (passaMpazyan ) jJAnadRSTi se vahAM 2 jIvoM kA paryaTana dekhatA huA jJAnI AtmA (appamatto-apramattaH ) ina ekendriyAdika jIvoM kI virAdhanA jaise na ho sake isa rUpa se apramAdI hokara (parivvae-parivrajet ) saMyama mArga meM vicaraNa kare / aThAraha prakAra kI bhAva dizAe~ ye haiM puDhavi-jala-jalaNa-vAyA, mUlA khaMdha-gga pora-bIyA ya / vi-ti-cau-paNidi tiriyA, ya NArayA devasaMghAyA // 1 // saMmucchima-kammAkammabhUmiga-narA thNtrddiivaa| bhAvadisA dissai jaM, saMsArI NiyayameyAhiM // 2 // 1 pRthivI, 2 jala, 3 agni, 4 vAyu, 5 mUlabIja, 6 skandhabIja 7 agravIja, 8 parvabIja, 9 dvindriya, 10 tendriya, 11 caturindriya' 12 pradezAtmaka vidizA upara ane nIce evA aDhAra prakAranI dravya dizAne, ane pRthvI Adi aDhAra bhejavALI bhAvadizAone gharanuM jJAnadaSTithI tyAM tyAM jIvanuM 5yaTana tAta! jJAnI mAtmA appamato-apramattaH 23 // sandriyAhi vAnI virAdhanA zata nathAya se prabhAko sabhAhI na parivvae-parivrajet sayama mArgamAM vicaraNa kare. aDhAra prakAranI bhAvadizAo A che- puDhavi-jala-jalaNa-vAyo, mUlA khaMdhagga pora bIyAya / bi-ti-cau-paNidi-tiriyA ya NArayA devasaMghAyA // 1 // saMmucchima-kammAkamma bhUmiga-narA tahaMtara dovA / bhAvadisA dissai jaM, saMsArI NiyayameyAhiM // 2 // 1 pRthvI, 24, 3 mani, 4 vAyu, 5 bhUgaNI, 624 mI, 7 ajhabIja, 8 parvabIja, 9 Trindriya, 10 sendriya, 11 caturindriya, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #234
mUlam priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 6 gA. 14 zarIrasya kimarthaM dhAraNam 219 evaM dravyabhAvabhedena dvividhA api sarvA dizaH pazyan-tatra tatra jIvAnAM paryaTanaM jJAnadRSTyA vilokayan , apramattaHpramAdarahitaH san , eSAmekendriyAdInAM virAdhanA yathA na bhavet tathA bhUtvetyarthaH, parivrajet saMyamamArge vicaret // 13 // zarIraM kimartha dhriyate ? ityAhabahiyA uDDhamAdAya, nArvakaMkhe kyaaivi| puvvakammakkhayahAe, imaM dehaM samuMddhare // 14 // chAyA-bahiH UrdhvamAdAya, nAvakAkSet kadAcidapi / pUrvakarmakSayArtham, imaM dehaM samuddharet // 14 // TIkA-'bahiyA' ityAdi muniH, bahiH bahirbhUtaM saMsArAditi bhAvaH, Urdhvam UrdhvasthitaM-lokAgrasthitaM paMcendriya tiryaJca, 13 nAraka, 14 deva, 15 saMmUcchima, 16 karmabhUmi, 17 akarmabhUmi manuSya, tathA 18 antarvIpa manuSya, ye aThAraha bhAva vidizAe~ hai, inameM saMsArI jIva niyatarUpa se paribhramaNa karatA hai| ___bhAvArtha-anantakAyika Adi jIvoM se yukta isa ananta saMsArameM anya 2 bhavabhramaNarUpa lambe mArga ko prApta karake jIva ananta duHkhoM ko bhogate rahate haiN| isaliye jJAnI AtmA samasta dizAoMkA acchI taraha jJAnadRSTi se avalokana kara saMyama mArgameM apramatta hokara vicaraNa kre||13|| zarIra kisa liye dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai ? so kahate haiM-'bahiyAuDDhamAdAya'-ityAdi anvayArtha-muni (bahiyA-bahiH ) saMsAra se bahirbhUta ( uddddhN12 paMcendriya tiryaMca, 13 nAraka, 14 deva, 15 saMmUrNima, 16 karmabhUmi, 17 akarmabhUmi manuSya, tathA 18 antadvIpa manuSya. A aDhAra bhAva vidi zAo che. emAM saMsArI jIva niyatarUpathI paribhramaNa kare che. bhAvArtha-anaMta kAyaka Adi jIthI yukta A anaMta saMsAramAM judA judA bhramaNarUpa lAMbA mArgane prApta karIne jIva anaMta ne bhogavate rahe che. AthI jJAnI AtmA saghaLI dizAonuM sArI rIte jJAnadIthI avalekana karI saMyamamArgamAM apramatta banI vicaraNa kare. me 13 che zarIra zA mATe dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave che te kahe che"bhiyaa uDDhamAdAya " tyaadi| anvayArtha-muni bahiyA-bahiH sa sArathI maDibhUta uDdam-urdhvam sthAna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #235
220 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mokSamityarthaH, AdAya = abhilaSya, yadvA-bahiH = Atmano bahirbhUtaM mamatvAspadaM dhanadhAnyAdikam, Urdhvam = mokSam, AdAya = dhanadhAnyAdikaM heyatvena, mokSamupAdeyatvena viditvetyarthaH kadAcidapi = parISaddopasargeSu samupasthiteSvapi nAvakAzakSetra = nAnyasya sAhAyyaM na viSayAdikaM cAbhilaSet / tarhi ko heturdehadhAraNe ? ityAhapUrva karmakSayArtha = pUrva - pUrvabhave kRtaM yat karma = jJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM, tasya kSayo vinAzastadartham, imaM = pratyakSabhUtaM vartamAnaM dehaM samuddharet = saMyamarakSaNArthaM zuddhA''hAreNa rakSayet / deharakSaNasya samyagdarzanAdi hetutvAt iti bhAvaH // 14 // mUlam -- vigiMca kammuNo heu, kAlakaMkhI parivae / mayaM piMDasa pANasa, kaMDe ladveNa bhakkha // 15 // urdhvam ) urdhvasthAna ko - loka ke agrabhAgameM sthita mokSa ko (AdAya ) abhilASA kA viSaya banAkara, athavA (bahiH) AtmA se bahirbhUta - sarvathA bhinna -mamavake sthAnabhUta dhana dhAnyAdika prarigrahako heya ( uDDham - urdhvam ) tathA mokSako (AdAya upAdeya samajha kara ( kayAi vi - kadAcidapi ) parISaha evaM upasarga ke Ane para bhI ( nAvakakhe - nAvakAMkSeta) dUsare kI sahAyatA kI aura zabdAdika viSayoM kI abhilASA nahIM kre| agara aisA hai to phira deha ko kisaliye dhAraNa karanA cAhiye ? isa para sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ( punavakam makkhayaTThAe imaM dehaM samuddhare - pUrvakarmakSayArtha imaM dehaM samuddharet) pUrvabhava meM kiye gaye jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM ke kSaya karane ke liye isa pratyakSabhUta varttamAna deha ko dhAraNa kare, arthAt saMyama rakSA ke liye zuddha AhAra se isa deha kI rakSA kare, kyoM ki deha kI zuddha AhArAdika se rakSA hI samyagdarzanAdika kA kAraNa hai // 14 // boGanA atrabhAgabhAM sthita bhokSane AdAya - AdAya abhilASAno viSaya manAvI athavA : AtmAthI mahidbhUta sarvathA bhinna-mamatvanA sthAnabhUta dhanadhAnyAkrika parithaDane heya uDDham - um tathA bheokSane AdAya - AdAya sabhalane kayAivi kadAcidapi parISaddha bhane upasarga bhAvavA chatAM pazu nAvakakhe - nAvakAMkSeta mIlanI sahAyatA ane zabdAdika viSayeAnI abhilASA na kare. agara Ama che tA pachI dehane zA bhATe dhAra 12vo le se ? sA upara sUtra42 De che - pUvakam makkhayaTThAe imaM dehaM samuddhare - pUrva karmakSayArthaM ima dehaM samudharet pUrvaM lavamAM aravAmAM Ave jnyaanaavaraNIyAdika karmonA kSaya karavA mATe A pratyakSadbhUta vartamAna dehane cAraNa kare arthAt saMyamanI rakSA mATe zuddha AhArathI A dehanI rakSA kare. kemake gRhanuM zuddha AhArAdikathI rakSaNu ja samyagdarzanAdikanu` kAraNu che, / 145 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #236
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 6 gA. 15-16 munInAM zarIra nirvAhasyopAyakathanam 221 chAyA - vivicya karmaNo hetuM, kAlakAGkSI parivrajet / mAtrAM piNDasya pAnasya, kRtAM labdhvA bhakSayet // 15 // TIkA- 'vigiMca' ityAdi / kAlakAGkSI = kAlaM - sAdhukriyAnuSThAnasyAvasaraM kAGkSatItyevaMzIlaH yathAsamaye pratilekhanasvAdhyAyAdi sopayogakaraNaparAyaNaH saMyataH, karmaNaH = jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhasya hetuM = mithyAtvAviratyAdikaM kAraNaM, vivicya = pRthakkRtya parivrajet = saMyamamArge vicaret / nanu muniH zarIranirvAhaM kathaM kuryAdityAha - ' mAyaM ' ityAdi / piNDasya = AhArasya, pAnasya = peyadravyasya mAtrAM yAvatA'zanapAnAdinA saMyamayAtrAnirvAho bhavet tAvatparimANaM jJAtvA, kRtaM gRhasthena svA niSpAditaM piNDAdikaM labdhvA = eSaNAsamityA gRhItvA, bhakSayet = AhAraM pAnIyaM kuryAdityarthaH / / 15 / / 'vigica kammuNo he ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (kAlakaMkhI - kAlakAMkSI ) kAlakAMkSI muni - yathAsamaya pratilekhana svAdhyAya Adi kriyA ko upayoga pUrvaka karane meM tatpara saMyata (kammuNo he vigiMca karmaNaH hetuM vivicya ) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTa prakAra ke karmoM ke bandha ke kAraNa mithyAtva avirati Adi kA parityAga kara ( parivvae - parivrajet ) saMyama mArga meM vicare, aura (piMDassa pANassa mAyaM-piDasya pAnasya mAtrAm ) zuddha AhAra evaM pAnakI mAtrA kojitane azana pAna Adi se saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha ho sake itane parimANa ko jAnakara ( kaDe - kRtaM ) gRhastha ke apane liye kiye hue AhAra ko (laTTUNa - labdhvA ) prApta kara (bhakkhae - bhakSayet ) madhyasthabhAva se AhAra kare / ( kRtam ) isa pada se sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM " vigiMca kammuNo heu " ityAdi. manvayArthaM-- kAlaka'khI - kolAkAMkSI ajanA mAAMkSI bhuni yathA sabhaya pratilekhanA svAdhyAya Adi kriyAne upayegapUrvaka karavAmAM tatpara sayata muLo u vici - karmaNaH hetu vivicya jJAnAvaraNIyAhi Aha ahAranA manA dhanuM zarayu bhithyAtva avirati mahinA parityAga kurI parivvapa-parivrajet saMyamabhAgabhAM viyare bhane piNDassa pAnassa mAya - piNDasya pAnasya mAtrAm zuddha AhAra bhane pAnanI mAtrAne peAtAne jeTalA azana pAna ( khArAka pANI ) AdithI saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAha tharma zaThe bheTayuM parizuAma lagAne kaDa - kRtaM gRhastha potAne bhATe urela AhAra paiTThInA bhADArane madhyastha bhAvathI mAhAra kare. tam uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 laghUNa-la - labdhvA prApta urI bhakkhara-bhakSayet A padathI sUtrakAra e pragaTa kare che ke,

Page #237
12 kiMca mUlam - saMnihiM cane kuvvejjA, lenamAyAe saMjaeM / pakkhI pattaM samAdAya, nivekkho parivaie // 16 // chAyA - sannidhiM ca na kuryAt lepamAtrayA saMyataH / " pakSI patraM samAdAya, nirapekSaH parivrajet // 16 // TIkA- ' saMnihiM ca' ityAdi uttarAdhyayanasUtre ca = punaH saMyataH sAdhuH, lepamAtrayA = yAvatA pAtramupalipyate tAvatparimAnApi saMnidhi=samyaka nidhIyate nikSipyate AtmA narakAdau yena sa saMnidhiH"idaM dvitIyadine bhaviSyati bhojanAye - "ti buddhayA ghRtaguDAdisaMcayastaM na kuryAt / aai pAtrAdyupakaraNasaMnidhirapi na kartavya ityAzaGkyAha - ' pakkhI' iti / yathA pakSI - AhAraM kRtvA - patra - pakSam AdAya = gRhItvA uDDIyate tathA sAdhurapi AhAraM kRtvA nirapekSaH = annAdisaMnidhivAJchArahitaH san pAtraM riktameva AdAya= gRhItvA parivrajet -viharet // 16 // ki gRhastha ne jo piMDAdika apane liye niSpAdita kiyA ho usameM se govarI vRtti ke anusAra sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 15 // 'saMnihiM ca na kuvvejjA' ityAdi / 4 anvayArtha - (ya-ca) punaH ( saMjae - saMyataH ) sAdhu ( levamAyAelepamAtrayA) pAtra meM jitanA lepa lagA rahe utane pramANa bhI (saMnihisanidhim ) " yaha dUsare dina kAma AyagA " isa buddhi se ghRta guDAdika kA saMcaya ( na kuzvejjA - na kuryAt ) na kare / yadi aisA hai to sAdhu ko pAtra kA bhI saMgraha nahIM karanA cAhiye ? isa para sUtrakAra kahate haiM- jaise ( pakkhI - pakSI ) pakSI AhAra kara ( pattaM samAdAya parivvae - patraM samAdAya parivrajet ) apane paMkhoM ko lekara bhaviSya ke liye gahasthe je pAtAne mATe taiyAra karAvyuM hoya temAMthI ja gAcarI vRtti anusAra sAdhue AhAra grahaNa karavA joIe. 515 // " saMyihiM ca na kubvejjA" ityAdi. manvayArtha-ca 3rI saMjae - saMyataH sAdhu levamAyAe - lepamAtrayA pAtramAM hoya sAgeso rahe bheTalU pazu " saMnihiM saMnidhim sAmIla hivase abhabhAM Avaze " mA buddhithI ghI, gojanA saMsthaya na kubvejjA- na kuryAt na re bhane setuM 4 che teA pachI sAdhue pAtranA paNa saMgraha na karavA joIe? AnA upara sUtrakAra he che - bhapakkhI - pakSI pakSI nyAhAra urI pattaM samAdAya parivvae - patra samAdAya parizrajet bhaviSyanA bhADAranI apekSA rAmatAM nathI. ramane potAnI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #238
priyadarzinI TIkA. a06 gA0 17-18 munInAM zarIranirvAhasyopAyakathanam 223 uktArtha draDhayati- mUlamesaNAMsamio lajjU, gAme aniyao cre| appamatto pamattehi, piMDavAyaM gvesNe||17|| chAyA-eSaNAsamito lajjAluH grAme aniyatazcaret / apamattaH pramattebhyaH piNDapAtaM gaveSayet // 17 // TIkA-'esaNAsamio' ityAdi-- eSaNAsamitaH-eSaNAyAm utpAdanagrahaNagrAsaviSayAyAM samitaH-samyaka ita:sthitaH nirdoSabhikSA''hArakArakaH, lajjAlu lajjA-saMyamastenasahitaH, munigrAme-upalakSaNatayA nagarAdau, aniyataH=niyatavAsarahitaH san caret / aniyatavA. sena viharan kiM kuryAdityAha-'appamatto' ityAdi / apramattaHpramAdavarjitaH san , pramattebhyaH gRhasthebhyaH, piNDapAtaM bhikSAM gaveSayet anveSayet / 'pamattehiM' iti paJcamyarthe tRtIyA ApatvAt // 17 // AhAra kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA huA (niravekkho-nirapekSaH ) ur3ajAtA hai usI taraha sAdhu bhI AhAra kara (nirapekSaH) annAdika ke saMgraha kI vAMchA se rahita huA (pAtram ) khAlI apane pAtroM ko lekara (parivyae parivrajet ) vicare-rahe // 16 // sUtrakAra isI artha kI puSTi karate haiM-' eSaNAsamio' ityAdi / anvayArtha (eSaNAsamio - eSaNAsamitaH ) utpAda-eSaNA, grahaNa-eSaNA, grAsa-eSaNA, ina tInoM prakAra kI eSaNAsamiti se yukta arthAt nirdoSa AhAra kA karanevAlA (lajjU-lajjAluH) lajjAsaMyama se yukta muni (gAme-grAme ) grAma nagara Adi meM (aniyaoaniyataH) niyatavAsarahita (care-caret ) vihAra kare / aura (appamatto in 43 niravekkho-nirapekSaH 61 1ya che. me pramANe sAdhu 59 mAhAra zamI samaya bhATa nirapekSaH anna mAhinI chanAthI. 2Dita manI pAtram pAtAnA pAtrAne mArI bane parivvae-parivajet viyrt| 2. // 16 // sUtra42 mA anI puSTI 42 cha-" eSaNA samio" tyAdi. ___manvayArtha -eSaNA samio-eSaNAsamitaH pAha-meSAe, aDa-meSa, grAsa-eSaNA, A traNa prakAranI eSaNA samitithI yukta arthAta nirdoSa AhA2naa 42 lajjU-lajjAla: saMyamathI yuta muni gAme-grAme grAma na12 mahimA aniyao-aniyataH niyatavAsa 2Dita chana care-caret viyare uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #239
1 224 uttarAdhyayanasUbe itthaM saMyamasvarUpamuktam , saMyamasvarUpakathanAdeva nimranthasvarUpamuktam / saMpati bhagavaskathitametat sarvamucyate, na tu svabuddhikalpitamiti sudharmA svAmI prAha-- mUlamevaM se' udAhu~ aNuttaranANI, aNuttaradaMsI, annuttrnaanndNsnndhre| arehA NAryaputte, bhagavaM vesIlie viyAhie ti bemi // 18 // // iti khuDDAganiyaThijja chaTheM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 6 // chAyA-evaM sa udAhRtavAn, anuttarajJAnI, anuttaradarzI, anuttrjnyaandrshnprH| arhan jJAtaputraH bhagavAn vaizAlikA, vyAkhyAtA, iti bravImi // 18 // 'evaM se' ityAdi he jambUH ! sa-lokatrayaprasiddhaH, anuttarajJAnI-na uttaram-utkRSTaM vidyate yasmAt , tadanuttaraM sarvotkRSTaM jJAnamasyAstIti-anuttarajJAMnI srvotkRssttjnyaandhaariityrthH| tathA'nuttaraM sarvotkRSTaM pazyatItyanuttaradarzI / sAmAnya jJAnaM darzanaM, vizeSajJAnaM jJAna-apramattaH) pramAdarahita hokara (pamattehiM-pramattebhyaH) gRhasthoMse (piNDavAyaM gavesae-piNDapAtaM gaveSayet ) piNDapAta bhikSA kI gaveSaNA kare // 17 // isa gAthA se sUtrakArane saMyamakA svarUpa kahA, aura usa saMyama ke svarUpa kathana se hI nirgrantha kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| aba ve yaha kahate haiM ki yaha saba jo maiMne kahA hai vaha bhagavAn dvArA kazita hI kahA hai, apanI buddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kahA hai, isa bAta ko zrI sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM-' evaM se udAhu' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha he jaMbU ! (se-saH) tIna loka meM prasiddha (anuttaranANI-anuttarajJAnI) sarvotkRSTa jJAnasaMpanna (aNuttaradaMsI-anuttaradarzI) asAdhAraNa-anantadarzanadhArI (aNuttaranANadaMsaNadhare-anuttarajJAnadarza bhane appamatto-apramattaH prabhAha 2Dita manAna pamattehi-pramattebhyaH sthAyI piNDavAyaM gavesae--piNDapAta gaveSayet piDAta likSAnI gaveSa 42. // 17 // A prakAre sUtrakAre saMyamanuM svarUpa kahyuM ane te saMyamanA svarUpa kathanathI ja nigranthanuM svarUpa kahevAmAM Avela che. have teo e kahe che ke, A meM je kahyuM che te bhagavAnanuM kaheluM kahyuM che. mArI buddhithI kalipata evuM kAMI kahyuM nathI. mA pAtana zrI sudhA svAmI 4 cha-" eva se udAha" tyAhi. anvayArtha-30 se-saH tra mA prasiddha anuttaranANI-anuttarajJAnI sarvotkRSTa jJAna sapanna anuttaradaMsI-anuttaradarzI nyasAdhA29]---manatanadhArI anuttara nANa dasaNadhAre-anuttarajJAna darzanadharaH 535thI manatajJAna mane anAta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #240
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 6 gA. 18 munInAM nirdoSabhikSAgrahaNavarNanam 225 miti bhedH| tathA-anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH-anuttare ca te jJAnadarzane ca anuttarajJAnadarzane, tyordhrH| pUrvoktavizeSaNadvayena jJAnadarzanayorupayogasya bhinnakAlatA praticodhitA, tatazca labdhidvayamapi bhinnakAlikaM syAditi kasyacit saMzayaH syAt , tannirAkaraNArtham-'anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH' ityuktam , ato nAsti punarukti doSAvakAzaH / labdhirUpatayA yugapat sarvotkRSTajJAnadarzanadhAraka iti bhaavH| ahanarhati-yogyo bhavatIti-aIn aSTamahApAtihAdhitizayamAhAtmyayuktaH, mithyAtvatimirApanayane viziSTayogyatayA caturvidhatIrthakAraka iti yAvat / jJAtaputraHjJAtaH-udArakSatriyaH, sa ceha prastAvAt siddhArthaH, tasya putro jJAtaputraH-vartamAnatI rthAdhipati mahAvIra iti yAvat / bhagavAn samagraizvaryAdimAn asya savistaraM vivaraNaM dazavaikAlika sUtrasya caturthAdhyayane, AcAramaNimaJjUSAyAM tathA''cArAGgamUtrasya prathamAdhyayane AcAracintAmaNau draSTavyam / vaizAlikA vizAlA-trizalA, tasyAM bhavo vaizAlikaH / vyAkhyAtA-sadevamanunAsurAyAM parSadi zrutacAritralakSaNadharmasya nadharaH) labdhirUpa se anaMtajJAna evaM anaMtadarzanarUpa upayoga ke dhAraka (arahA-arhan ) aSTamahAprAtihArya ke dhAraNa karanevAle hone se atizayamahAtmyaviziSTa-mithyAtvatimira ke apanayana-dUra hone para apanI viziSTa yogyatA se caturvidhatIrtha ke sthApaka, (NAyaputte-jJAtaputraH) jJAta-kSatriya siddhArtha ke putra-vartamAna tIrthakara zrI mahAvIraprabhune jo ki (bhagavaM bhagavAn ) samagra aizvarya ke adhipati haiM aura (vesAlie-baizAlikaH) vizAlA - trizalA mAtAke naMdana haiM tathA (viyAhie-vyAkhyAtA) deva, manuSya asuroMkI sabhAmeM samavasaraNameM jina bhagavAn ne zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai unhoM ne ( evaM se udAhu-evaM saH udAhRtavAn) zana35 upayoganA thA2 arahA-arhan 18 bhdd| prAtiDAyanA pA29 4211vALA hevAthI atizaya mahAmya viziSTa mithyAtvarUpI aMdhakArane dUra karIne potAnA viziSTa yogyatAthI yaturvidha sadhanA 25154 NAyaputta jJAtaputraH jnyaatudAra kSatriya siddhArtha rAjAnA putra-vartamAna tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke jeo bhagava-bhagavAna samaya maizvaryA adhipati bhane vaisAlie-vaizAlikaH qiualtrizA bhAtAnA putra cha tathA viyAhie-vyAkhyAtA hepa, manuSya, masurInI smaabhaasamavasaraNamAM janabhagavAne zruta cAritrarUpa dharmanuM vyAkhyAna karyuM che. temaNe pUrva re u029 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #241
226 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre isa pUrvokta prakAra se kathana kiyA hai / (tibemi-iti bravImi) he jaMbU! usI ke anusAra meM kahatA huuN| apane mana se nahIM // ___"anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH" isa pada se punarukti doSa kI AzaMkA yahAM nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isake denese sUtrakAra ne yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki bhagavAn meM jJAnopayoga evaM darzanopayoga yugapat nahIM hote haiM / inakA kAla bhinna hai| ataH vahAM bhI ye bhinnakAlavartI haiM / isase koI yaha bhI samajha le sakatA hai ki jaba upayoga kA sadbhAva yahAM bhinnakAlavartI hai to labdhirUpa se bhI ve bhinnakAlavartI vahAM hoMgeataH isa AzaMkA kI nivRtti ke liye sUtrakArane isa sUtra meM "anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH" isa padako rakkhA hai isase yaha sArAMza nikalatA hai ki vahAM jJAnopayoga evaM darzanopayoga upayogAtmatA bhinnakAlavartI hai parantu labdhirUpa se ye bhinnakAlavI nahIM haiN| isase punarukti doSa nahIM AtA hai / vizeSajJAna kA nAma jJAnopayoga hai aura sAmAnyajJAna kA nAma darzanopayoga hai| "bhagavAn " isa pada kA savistara vivaraNa udAhu-evam saH udAhRtavAnU mA pUrvautArathI thana 42 cha (ttibemi-ini bravImi) he jakhkha te anusAra ja huM kahuM chuM mArA pitAnA manathI kAMI kahetuM nathI. " anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH" mA 54thI puna3rita hopanI maash| mahIna karavI joIe. kemake, tenAthI sUtrakAre e pradarzita karyuM che ke, bhagavAnamAM jJAne paga ane darzane paga yugapata thatA nathI. tene kALa bhinna che. AthI tyAM paNa teo bhinnakALa vartI che, AthI kaI evuM paNa samajI zake che ke, jyAre upagane sadabhAva ahiM bhinnakALa vata che te labdirUpathI paNa te bhinnakALa vartI tyAM haze. AthI e AzaMkAnI nivRtti mATe sUtrakAre A sUtramA anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH // 56 rAta cha. sAthI ke sAtha niNe che ke, tyAM jJAne paga ane dazapayoga upagAtmatA bhinnakALa vatI che paraMtu labdhirUpathI e bhinnakALa vatI nathI. AthI punarukti dela Avato nathI. vizeSa jJAnanuM nAma jJAne paga che. ane sAmAnya jJAnanuM nAma darzana upaga che. "bhagavAna" A padanuM savistara varNana dazavaikAlika sUtranA cethA adhyayana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #242
227 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 6 gA. 18 adhyayanasamAptiH kathayitA, evaM = pUrvoktapakAreNa, udAhRtavAn-uktavAn / iti bravImi-asya vyAkhyAnaM pUrvavat // 18 // iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmAyakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati- kolhApurarAjamadatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAMkSullakanimranthIyanAmakaM SaSThamadhyayana ____ sampUrNam // 6 // dazavaikAlika sUtrake caturtha adhyayana kI "AcAramaNimaJjUSA" TIkA meM tathA AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kI "AcAracintAmaNi" TIkAmeM likhA gayA hai, so vahA~ se dekha lenA cAhiye // 18 // yaha uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA meM " kSullakanirgranthIya" nAmaka chaThe adhyayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa huA // 6 // AcAramaNimaMjuSA TIkAmAM tathA AcArAMga sUtranA prathama adhyayananI AcAra citAmaNI TIkAmAM batAvavAmAM Ave te tyAMthI joI levuM joIe. je 18 A uttarAdhyayana sUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAnA " ni-yIya" nAmanA ch| adhyynn| gujarAtI anuvAda saMpUrNa thayo. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #243
/ atha saptamamadhyayanam / kSullakanimranthIyAkhyaM SaSThamadhyayanamuktam , tena sahAsya saptamAdhyayanasyAyaM smbndhH| tatra nirgranthatvamuktaM tacca rasAdAvagRddhasyaiva syAt , rasAdiSTadasya ca kaSTamutpadyate / tatra-dRSTAntapaJcakaM pradarzitaM, tad yathA-eDakaH 1, kAkiNI 2, Amraphalam 3, vaNika 3, samudra5 iti / etadRSTAntapaJcakamayaM prathamadRSTAntApekSayA eDakIyAkhyamidaM saptamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / tatrAdha-gAthAmAha saptama adhyayana prArambhakSullakanirgranthIya nAmako chaThavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA / ava sAtavAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai| usake sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra se hai-chaThaveM adhyayana meM jo nirgranthatA kahI gaI hai, vaha jo rasoM meM agRddha hai usIke ho sakatI hai, anya ke nahIM, kyoM ki jo rasagRddha hotA hai vaha duHkhI hotA hai / isa viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke liye pAMca udAharaNa pradarzita kiye gaye haiM-1 eDaka, 2 kAkiNI, 3 Amraphala, 4 vaNika aura 5 samudra / isa adhyayana meM ye pAMcoM hI dRSTAnta likhe gaye haiM, ataH yaha adhyayana ina pAMcoM dRSTAntoM se yukta hai, phira bhI isameM prathama dRSTAnta eDaka - meMDhA kA hI dikhalAyA gayA hai, ataH isa apekSAse yaha adhyayana "eDakIya' nAmase prasiddha hai, isaliye eDakIya nAmaka isa saptama adhyayana ko sUtrakAra prArambha karate haiN| usakI yaha Adya gAthA hai sAtamuM adhyayana kSullaka nigranthIya nAmanuM chaThuM adhyayana samApta thaI cukayuM, have sAtamA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. tenI sAthe ane saMbaMdha e prakArane che kechaThThA adhyayanamAM je nirgathatA vize kahevAmAM Avela che te rasamAM je amRddha che temane ja thAya che, bIjAne nahIM, kemake je rasamRddha hoya che te duHkhI thAya che. A viSayane spaSTa karavA mATe pAMca udAharaNa pradarzIta karI vAmAM Avela che. 1 eDaka, 2 kAkiNI, 3 AmraphaLa, 4 vaNika, ane 5 samudra A adhyayanamAM e pAMce udAharaNa Apela che. AthI A adhyayana e pAMca dRSTAMtathI yukata che. chatAM paNa AmAM prathama dRSTAMta ekanuM ja apAyeluM hovAthI e apekSAe A adhyayana "eDakIya" nAmathI prasiddha che. AthI eDakIya nAmanA A sAtamA adhyanane sUtrakAra prAraMbha kare che. enI A prathama gAthA che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #244
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 7 gA.1-2 rasagRddhiviSaye paDakaSTAntaH 229 jahA''esaM samuMdissa, koI posija eleyaM / oyaNaM jasaM dijI, posijjA vi" syNgnne||1|| chAyA- -yathA''dezaM samuddizya, ko'pi poSayet er3akam / odanaM yavasaM dadyAt , poSayedapi svakAGgaNe // 1 // TIkA-'jahA''esaM' ityAdi / yathA-ko'pi-kazcinidayaH prANAtipAtajanitaparalokaghoraduHkhanirapekSo gurukarmApuruSaH, Adezam Adizyate-vividhakAryeSu AjJApyate parijano yasmibhAyAte sa AdezaH prAghUrNakastaM, samuddizya Azritya nimittIkRtya, yathA'sauM mA. ghUrNakaH samAyAsyati, so'sya mAMsaM bhokSyate iti buddhayA, eDakaM-meSa, poSayet puSTaM kuryAt / svakAGgaNe-nijagRhAGgaNe, odanaM bhaktaM, yavasaM = navaharita-ghAsaM mudgamASAdi dhAnyaM vA dadyAt , bhakSaNArtha tadane sthApayet / api-nizcayena poSayet -vividhA''hAradAnena paripuSTaM kuryAt / 'posijja' iti punaH kayanena mAMsopacayArtha tasya punaH punaH poSaNamiti sUcitam // 1 // 'jahA''esaM samuddissa' ityAdi / anvayArtha (jahA-yathA ) jaise (koi-ko'pi) koI nirdaya prANI prANAtipAta se janina ghora duHkha kI paravAha nahIM karanevAlA vyaktigurukarmA puruSa (AesaM-Adezam) mahamAna saMbaMdhI jana ko (samudissasamuddizya) lakSya kara ke-nimitta kara ke-jaise 'amuka mahamAna AvegA taba vaha isake mAMsa ko khAyagA' isa prakAra kI buddhi kara ke (elayaMeDakaM) meMDhe ko (sayaMgaNe-svakAGgaNe) apane ghara ke AMgana meM (posijjA-poSayet ) pAlatA hai aura (oyaNaM javasaM dijjA-odanaM yavasaM dadyAt ) odana tathA yavasa-harI 2 navIna ghAsa detA hai-khilAtA hai " jahA''esa samuhissa" dhyAha. bha-qyArtha-jaho-yathA rebha koi-ko'pi aniya AyAtipAta nita dhAra mAnI 521 // na 421vAjI vyati-guru4bhI puruSa Aesa-Adezam samAdhI sanane sakSya 4rIne-samuhissa-samuhizya nimitta zana-2 "mabhu bhamAna Avaze tyAre tene AnuM mAMsa khavarAvIza." A prakArane pite vicAra karIne elaya-eDaka dheTAne sayaMgaNe-syakAmaNe potAnA mAMgAmai posijjA-poSayet pANe cha bhane tanI mAta2 tena oyaNaM javasa dijjA-odanaM yavasa dadyAt 2r eils uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #245
230 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhUlam teo se puDhe parivUDhe, jAyamee mahodare / pINie~ viuMle dehe, AesaM parikaMkhae // 2 // chAyAH-tataH sa puSTaH paridRDhaH, jAtamedAH mhodrH| prINitaH vipule dehe, AdezaM parikAsati // 2 // TIkA-'tao' ityAdi / tataH tasmAt , odanAdibhakSaNAt , sa-eDakaH, puSTaH mAMsaparivRddhayA sthUlazarIraH, pariTar3haH-zaktisampannaH, jAtamedAH addhamedAH medaH 'carvI ' iti bhASAprasiddhazcaturthadhAtuvizeSaH, mahodaraH vizAlodaraH, prINitaH yathepsitaudana tRNAdibhiH tarpitaH, ebhiH paJcabhihetubhidehe vipuSTevizAle sati, Adeza-vAghUrNakaM, parikAjhatIva parikAjhativAJchatI-pratIkSate // 2 // isa taraha vaha (vi-api) nizcayase (posijja-poSayet ) usako puSTa karatA hai // 1 // 'tao se puDhe '-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-(tao-tataH) usa odanAdika ke bhakSaNa se (se-saH) vaha meMDhA (puDhe-puSTaH) mAMsa kI vRddhi se puSTa-sthUla zarIravAlA ho jAtA hai (parivuDhe-parivRDhaH) zakti saMpanna ho jAtA hai (jAyamee-jAtamedAH ) isameM carbI khUba bar3ha jAtI hai (mahogare-mahodaraH) peTa bhI isakA khUba bar3ha jAtA hai (pINie-prINitaH) tathA vaha yathepsita odana tRNAdika se khUba saMtuSTa jo jAtA hai / isa prakAra isakA (dehe viuledehe vipule) zarIra paripuSTa hone se vaha meMDhA mAno (AesaM parikaMkhaeAdeza parikAGkSati ) pAhunekI pratikSA karatA hai vaisA pratIta hotA hai||2|| DIna pAsa 41, mAna-marAve cha. 2 // zata ta vi-api nizcayapUrva posijja-poSayet te puSTa 42 cha. // 1 // " tao se puDhe " Ult. manvayArtha -mohanAhi vigaire bhAvAnu bhagAne 2Ne se-saH te 9 bhAMsanI vRddhiyI 34 puSTa ne 25 zarI22pANu 45 naya cha-parivRDhe-parivRDhaH zati saMpanna inAna mana cha, jAyamee-jAtamedAH tenAmA ya2mI bhUma padhI jaya cha, mahoyare-mahodaraH peTa 55 tenu bhUma thI laya che. mA zata pINie-prINitaH zala maNata navIna navIna mAhArathIta 55 saMtuSTa 29 che. pAma tenu dehe viuledehe vipule zarI2 34YSTa vAthI ta ghaTuM mAnA2 bhaDamAnanI naI , AesaM parikakhae-Adeza parikAMkSati tarI I rana DAyatama pratIta yAya che.||2|| uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #246
priyadarzinI TokA a0 7 gA. 3 rasagRddhiviSaye paDakadRSTAntaH mUlam 12 jAva na eI Aese, tAve jIvai 'se'duhI / ahaM paimi Apase, sIsaM chittUrNa bhujeI // 3 // chAyA - yAvanna eti AdezaH, tAvajjIvati so'duHkhI / atha prApte Adeze, zirazchitvA bhujyate // 3 // 231 TIkA- 'jAva na ei ' ityAdi / AdezaH =prAghuNakaH yAvat naiti=na samAyAti tAvat saH = eDakaH, aduHkhI ==manonukUlavividhAhArairlAlanapAlanAdibhiH sukhIsannityarthaH / yadvA- duHkhI vadhyapuruSasya maNDana mitra odanAdyAhArasya dAnaM, tasmAd yadyapi vartamAnakAle tasya sukhaM bhavati, tathApi duHkhasya AgAmitvAd duHkhItyucyate / atha = anantaram, Adeze prApta sati, zIrSa=mastakaM chitvA sa bhujyate prAghUrNakayuktena te naitra svAmineti bhaavH|| 3 // 'jAva na ei Aese ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( Ae se- Adeza:) pAhunA (jAva na eha-yAvanna eti) jaba taka ghara para nahIM AtA hai (tAva - tAvat) taba taka (se- saH ) vaha meMDhA (aduhI - aduHkhI ) baDe AnaMda se ( jIvai - jIvati ) jItA rahatA hai / (aha Aese pattaMmi-atha Adeze prApte) aura jaba pAhunA isake ghara AtA hai taba (sIsaM chittUNa bhujjai - ziraH chitvA bhujyate ) vaha bicArA mArA jAtA hai aura ve loga usako khA jAte haiM / pUrvokta tIna gAthAoM kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai - bhAvArtha - jaise koI mAMsabhakSI vyakti apane pAhune ke svAgatanimitta meMDhe ko pAlatA hai, usako khUba icchAnusAra AhAra Adi da kara puSTa karatA hai / jaba vaha khUba puSTa ho jAtA hai, mAMsa aura carbI jaba jAva na ei Aese " tyAhi. 66 anvayArtha - Aese - Adeza: bhaDemAna jo na ei-yAvAnna eti nyAM sudhI ghe2 bhAvatA nathI tAtra - tAvat tyAM sudhI se saH te gheTu aduhI - aduHkhI dhA mAnadhthI jIvai - jIvati bhavatu rahe che aha Ause pattaMmi - atha Adeze prApte ane kyAre bhaDemAna tene ghera Ave che tyAre sIsaM chittU bhujjai-ziraH chitvA munthase tene mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che. ane tenuM mAMsa te loko khAya che. pUrvokta traNa gAthAonA bhAvArtha A prakAranA che-- jema keAI mAMsanuM bhakSaNa karanAra mAMsAhArI vyakita potAnA mahemAnanA svAgata nimitte gheTAne pALe che, ane tene khUba dharAi jAya teTalu khavarAvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #247
232 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sampati dArTAntikamAha mUlam-- jahA khalu se ubhe, AeMsAe smaahieN| evaM bAle ahammiTTe, Ihae narayouyaM // 4 // chAyA--yathA khalu sa urabhraH, AdezAya samIhitaH / evaM bAlaH adharmiSThaH, Ihate narakAyuSkam // 4 // TokA--'jahA khalu ' ityAdi / yathAnyena prakAreNa, khalu-nizcayena, saH urabhraH eDakA, AdezAya AdezArtham , samAhitaH kalpitaH san AdezaM parikAsati / evam amunaiva nyAyena isake zarIra meM baDha jAtI hai, taya vaha meMDhA pAhune ko pratIkSA kara rahA ho aisA jAna par3atA hai| jabataka pAhunA nahIM AtA tabhItaka usake gharameM usa meMDhe ko Ananda rahatA hai / pAhunA ke Ate hI thoDI derameM usakA vinAza ho jAtA hai, usa meMDhe kA vaha icchAnukUla khAnA pInA vadhyapuruSa ke maNDana kI taraha duHkharUpa hI hai / yadyapi vartamAnakAla meM usako usa khAne pInese sukha hai, parantu bhaviSya usakA duHkhamaya hI hai||3|| isa dRSTAnta ko dArTAnta meM sUtrakAra ghaTita karate haiM'jahA khlu'-ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jisa prakAra (khalu-khalu) nizcaya se (se uranbhe-saH urabhraH) vaha meMhA (AesAe-AdezAya) pAhune ke nimitta khavarAvIne puSTa kare che. jyAre te khUba rUSTapuSTa banI jAya che. mAMsa ane carabI tenA zarIramAM vadhI jAya che, tyAre te gheTuM jANe ke halAla thavA mATe mahe mAnanI pratIkSA karatuM beThuM na hoya tevuM dekhAya che. jyAM sudhI mahemAna bhejana mATe AvatA nathI tyAM sudhI te te gharamAM gheTAne AnaMda rahe che. jyAre mahemAna ghera Ave che tyAre tene mAthe kALanAM coghaDIyAM vAge che. ane mahemAnanI AgatA svAgatA mATe tene vadhu thAya che-e gheTAnuM dharAI dharAIne khAvA pIvAnuM e vadhya puruSanI phAMsInA jevuM duHkharUpa ja che. jo ke vartamAna kALamAM tene khAvA pIvAnuM sukha che paraMtu parINAme tenuM bhaviSya ujaLuM nathI paNa duHkhamaya ja che. je 3 che mATatana hAtimA sUtrA2 barita cha-" jahA khala"tyA. anvayArtha-jahA-sthA 2 re khallu-khalunizcayathI se urabbhe-saH urabhraH te AesAya-AdezAya bhaDabhAnanA nimitta samIhie-samIhitaH pita uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #248
priyadarzinI TIkA a07 gA. 4 rasamRddhiviSaye paDakadRSTAntaH 233 adharmiSThaH=adharmaparAyaNaH, bAla: =ajJaH, narakAyukaM = narakajIvitam, Ihate = narakAyuSyaprAptihetu hiMsAcAcaraNena narakAyuSyamicchatItyarthaH / eDakadRSTAntaH procyate siMhapure nagare durmati nAmako hiMsakaH puruSaH prAghurNakArthamekaM meSazizuM pAlayati / sa nijagRhAGgaNe odananavInatRNaghAsAdibhirAhAraiH sumiSTanirmalapAnIyaivividhAlaGkArairmRdukarasparzAdibhicaiDa kamatyAdareNa lAlayati pAlayati ca / asya(samIhie - samIhitaH) kalpita hotA huA usakI mAno pAhune kI pratIkSA karatA hai ( evaM ) usI prakAra ( ahammiTThe bAle - adharmiSTaH bAlaH) adharmiSTha - adharmaparAyaNa bAla ajJAnI prANI mAno ( narayAjyamnarakAyukam ) apane Apake liye naraka Ayu kI (Ihae - Ihate ) vAMchA karatA hai // 4 // eDaka kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai siMhapura nAmake nagara meM durmati nAmakA eka hiMsakaM puruSa rahatA thA, usane eka meMDhe ke bacce ko pAla rakkhA thA / vaha isa abhiprAya se ki jaba ghara para koI pAhunA AvegA taba usako isakA mAMsa khilAUMgA / usane usa bacce ko apane ghara ke AMgana meM bAMdhakara khUba icchAnusAra odana evaM navIna 2 harI 2 dUrvA dUba khilAtA thA / tathA susvAdu nirmala jala bhI usako samaya 2 para pilAyA karatA thA / durmati isako alaMkAroM se AbhUSita bhI karatA thaa| vaha meMDhe kA baccA isa prakAra hurIne bhaDebhAnanI mAnA hai tenI pratIkSA re che. evaM bheTa rIte ahammiTThe bAleadharmiSThaH bAlaH adharmiSTa adharma parAyaNu mAsa-ajJAnI ANI nryaauymnAyunlR pAte peAtAnA mATe naraka AyunI vAMcchanA kare che. eTale ke khAvApIvAmAM rasa leAlupI gheTuM jema vadha mATenI pUrva taiyArIne nAtare che te pramANe ajJAnI khAlajIva rasaleAlupI banIne narakanA AyuSyane sAme pagale nAtare che.AkA eDakanu dRSTAMta A prakAranuM che-- siMhapura nAmanA nagaramAM duti nAmanA eka hiMsaka ane mAMsAhArI puruSa rahetA hatA. teNe eka gheTAnA khaccAne pALyu hatuM. A baccuM pALavAnA tenA hetu e hatA ke jyAre kAI prasaMge mahemAna tenA ghera Avaze tyAre e gheTuM mArIne tenI dAvata (leAjana) ApavA kAma lAgaze. teNe e baccAne peAtAnA AMgaNAmAM khAMdhI rAkhyu hatuM ane tenI icchA anusAra ghAsa, cArA java, edana--bhAtavagere khUba khavarAvatA ane saMbhALapUrvaka cAkaSu' pANI paNa tene samaya samaya upara pAyA karatA. durmati ene khUba ja vhAlapUrvaka ala kAra u0 30 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #249
ANDROID 234 __ uttarAdhyayasUtre gRhe savatsA gaurapyAsIt / tathAvidhameDakaM dRSTvA vatsaH khedamApanno godohanakAle goduhAmuktaM dhenvA gopitaM kSIraM na pibati / tadA dhenuH sasnehaM svavatsaM lihati pRcchati-vatsa ! adya kasmAdagdhaM na pibasi ? / vatso vadati-mama svAmI putravanmeSazizuM lAlayati pAlayati nAnAlaMkAraivibhUSayati, ato'sau hRSTapuSTAGgo vizA. usa durmati ke mRdula karasparza se lAlita hokara apane jIvana ke dInoM ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta karane lgaa| idhara isake ghara para eka bachaDe sahita gAya bhI thI, usa gAya ke bacce ne usa prakAra se pAlita evaM puSTa jaba isa meMDhe ko dekhA, to usako bar3A kaSTa hone lgaa| isase vyathita hokara usane apanI mAM kA dUdha pInA chor3a diyaa| isakI mAtA apane bacce kI mamatA se dUdha duhAte samaya dUdha curA letI thI, aura usako duhane vAle bhI choDa detA thaa| gAya ne vicAra kiyA ki merA baccA manamAnA dUdha nahIM pItA hai, aura jo maiM isake liye apane stanoM meM duhAne se bacAkara dUdha rakhaletI hUM vaha yaha nahIM pItA hai isakA kyA kAraNa hai / usane eka dina bacce se premapUrvaka cATate hue pUchA vatsa ! Aja tumane ddha kyoM nahIM piyA hai ? / mAtA kI bAta sunakara bachaDe ne kahA ki mAtA! mujhe isa bAta kA baDA vicAra A rahA hai ki dekho to sahI merA mAlika isa meMDhe ke bacce ko putra kI taraha paNa paherAvate. te gheTAnuM bacce vakhate vakhata dumatinA mRdula karaparzathI AnaMda pAmatuM pitAnA jIvananA divasone sukhapUrvaka AnaMdathI pasAra karavA lAgyuM. e durmatinA ghera eka gAya ane tenuM vAcharaDuM paNa hatuM. paNa tenI saMbhALa A rIte te leto na hatuM. A gAyanA vAcharaDAne gheTAnA baccAne A rIte lAlana pAlana pUrvaka ucherAtuM tathA rUcha puSTa thatuM joIne mAlika ne gheTAnA baccA pratyeno pakSapAta joI tenA manamAM khUba duHkha thavA lAgyuM, chevaTe vyathita thaIne teNe pitAnI mAnuM dUdha pIvAnuM paNa choDI dIdhuM. gAya potAnA baccA pratyenI mamatAne kAraNe dUdha dohavAnA samaye pitAnA baccA mATe dUdha corI letI (ochuM ApatI) ane dehanAra mANasa paNa teTalethI mukI dete. gAye vicAra karyo ke, mArA baccA mATe huM mArA AMcaLamAM dUdha chupAvI rAkhuM chuM chatAM paNa mAruM baccuM mana mUkIne dUdha te pItuM nathI. mATe kAMIka kAraNa haze. eka divasa gAye pitAnA baccAne premapUrvaka cATatA cATatAM pUchyuMvatsa! Aje te dUdha kema na pIdhuM? mAtAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne vAcharaDAe kahyuM ke, mAtA! mane e vAtane vicAra Ave che ke, ApaNe mAlika A gheTAnA baccAne putranI mAphaka pALI rahyo che, alaMkArothI tene vibhUSita kare che. te uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #250
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 7 gA0 4 rasagRddhiviSaye eDakadRSTAntaH ladehaH saMjAtaH, mahyaM tu mandabhAgyAya tAdRzAhArapAnIyaM na dadAti yacca zuSkatRNaM sAmAnyaM pAnIyaM mahyamayati, tadapi pUrNa na dadAti, nApi kAle, na ca mAM ko'pi lAlayati, tasmAnmama manaH saMtapyate ataevAya dugdhaM na rocate mahyam / svavatsasya vacanaM zrutA dhenuH prAha-vatsa ! atrArthe mA viSIda asya meSasya poSaNaM mriyamANAya rogiNe pathyApathyavivekavarjanapUrvakaM priyAhAradAnamiva jAnIhi / lAlita pAlita kara rahA hai / nAnA alaMkAroM se isako vibhUSita karatA rahatA hai| yaha baccA bhI khUba hRSTa puSTa ho gayA hai deha ke phUlane para yaha kuppA jaisA ho gayA hai, parantu hamArI tarpha to mAlika kA dhyAna taka bhI nahIM jAtA hai maiM kitanA maMdabhAgo hUM jo merA isa prakAra lAlana pAlana nahIM hotA hai / yaha mAlika jaisA khAnA pInA isa meMDhe ke bacce ko detA hai usa tarahakA khAnapAna mujhe kabhI nahIM detA hai| mujhe to sUkhA ghAsa bhI pUrA nahIM khilAtA hai, tathA pAnI bhI pUrA nahIM pilAtA hai aura vaha bhI samaya para prApta nahIM hotA hai / na yaha mujhe prema kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai ataH he mAtA! merA mana isase Aja baDA udvigna ho rahA hai, isaliye mujhe dUdha kI Aja cAhanA hI nahIM rahI hai| isa prakAra mAtAne apane bacce ke vacana sunakara usase kahA vatsa! isa viSaya ko lekara tU jarA bhI cintA mata kara / tUjhe mAlUma honA cAhiye ki-isa meMDhe ke bacce ko mAlika kI tarapha se jo priya AhAra diyA jAtA hai vaha maraNa ke sanmukha hue rogo ko pathyApathya viveka vinA diye gaye AhAra ke dene jaisA hai / jaba hI koI pAhunA mAlika ke bacuM paNa khUba rUchapuSTa banI gayuM che, dehanA bharAvAthI te ku jevuM banI gayuM che. jyAre mArA taraphate mAlikanuM dhyAna paNa jatuM nathI. huM ke maMdabhAgI chuM ke, A prakArathI mArUM lAlana pAlana thatuM nathI. A mAlika je prakAranuM khAnapAna e gheTAnA baccAne Ape che tevuM mane kadI paNa Apate nathI. mane te pUruM sukuM ghAsa paNa khAvA ApatuM nathI. temaja samayasara purUM pANI paNa pAse nathI. Ape che te te paNa samayasara Apane nathI. temaja na to te mane premanI daSTithI jue che. AthI he mAtA ! mAruM mana Aje khUba vyAkuLa banI gayuM che. A kAraNe Aje mane dUdha pIvAnI IcchA thatI nathI. A prakAranuM potAnA baccAnuM vacana sAMbhaLIne te gAye kahyuM, vatsa! A bAbatamAM tuM ciMtA na kara. tAre samajavuM joIe ke, A gheTAnA baccAne mAlika taraphathI je priya AhAra ApavAmAM Ave che te maraNa pathArIye paDelA rogIne pathyApathyanA viveka vagara ApavAmAM AvatA AhAranA jevuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #251
236 uttarAdhyayanasUtre prAghUrNa samAgate sati meSasya mRtyurbhaviSyati / ataH zuSkasvalpatRRNamAptistava zobhanA, upadravanirmuktajIvanaM varam, evaM svajananyA premapUrvakamuktaH san sa vatsaH kSIraM pibati / athAnyadA tatsvAmino gRhe prAghUrNakA AyAtAH / tadaikasvAmI taM hatvA tAn prAghUrNakAn bhojayAmAsa / atha sa vatsaratameDakaM hanyamAnaM dRSTvA sAyaMkAle mAtuH stanyaM na pibati, mAtrA tatkAraNaM pRSTo'sau prAha - janani ! adya bahavaH mAghUrNakA AyAtAH / tato matsvAminA sa meSo hataH, zastramahAre kRte vyAttamukhaH kRSTajihvAgro vihvalanayanaH sa visvaraM nadan paramadInastIkSNazastrAghAtena prANAn parighara A jAvegA taba hI isa bicAre kI mRtyu ho jAyagI, ataH zuSka, svalpa tRNa kI prApti hI apane liye acchI hai / isase jIvana to kama se kama upadrava se nirmukta banA huA hai jaba isa prakAra apanI mAtA ne usako samajhAyA to saMtoSa baMdha gayA aura dUdha pIne lagA / eka samaya kI bAta hai - usake mAlika ke ghara para bahuta se pAhune Aye / durmati ne usa bicAre meMDhe ko unake liye mAra kara khilA diyaa| jaba gAya ke bacce ne usa meMDhe kI yaha hAlata dekhI to usane phira se sAyaMkAla meM apanI mAtA kA dUdha pInA chor3a diyaa| mAtA ne punaH dUdha na pIne kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA- janani ! Aja apane mAlika ke yahA~ bahuta pAhune Aye haiM, so mAlika ne usa meMDhe ko bar3I nirdayatA se mAra DAlA hai / jaba usane usake Upara zastra kA prahAra kiyA to usa bicArene apanA mukha phAr3a diyA- jIbha usakI bAhara nikala paDI, netra mAlikane ghera jyAre kAI mahemAna AvI pahAMcaze tyAre A bIcArAne mArI nAkhavAmAM Avaze. AthI sArUM te e che ke sukA ane thADA ghAsanI prApti ja ApaNe mATe uttama che. AthI jIvana teA echAmAM evuM upadravathI mukata banyuM' che ! jyAre A prakAre peAtAnI mAtAe vAcharaDAne samajAvyo eTale tenA manane satASa thayA ane dUdha pIvA mAMDayeA. eka samayanI vAta che, tenA mAlikane ghera ghaNA mahemAna AvyA temane seAjana ApavA mATe te khIcArA gheTAne mArI nAkhavAmAM ALye, ane tenuM mAMsa mahemAnAne khavarAvyuM. jyAre gAyanA vAcharaDAe te gheTAnI A pramANenI hAlata joI tyAre pharIthI teNe sAMjanA peAtAnI mAtAnuM dUdha pIvuM cheADI dIdhuM. mAtAe pharIthI dUdha na pIvAnuM kAraNa pUchyuM te teNe kahyuM, mA ! Aja ApaNA mAlikane tyAM ghaNA mahemAna AvyA che, tethI temanA satkAra mATe mAlike te gheTAne ghaNI nirdayatAthI mArI nAkhyA. jyAre teNe tenA upara zasranA prahAra karyo tyAre te khIcArAnuM mADhuM phATI gayuM. jIbha tenI khahAra nIkaLI paDI, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #252
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 7 gA0 5 bAlAnAM narakaprAptikathanam 237 tyaktavAn / tasya tAM dazAmavalokya nAdya dugdhaM pAtumicchAmi / dhenuH prAha- vatsa ! mayA prAgevoktam - mriyamANAya rogiNe pathyApathyavivekaM vinA priyabhojanadAnamivAmai eDakAya gRhapatirlAlanaM navanavatRNaudanAdyAhAradAnaM ca karoti / tasmAt nimittakaM vA mA kuru dhRtimAzritya dugdhaM piba, ityevamukto'sau vatsaH svamAtuH stanyaM pItavAn / yathA sa meSaH prAghUrNakAya kalpitastathA bAlo narakAyuSyAya kalpate iti bodhyam // 4 // // ityeDakadRSTAntaH // 1 usake vihvala ho gaye / baDI burI taraha se vaha rone lagA, hara taraha se usane apanI dInatA dikhalAI parantu mAlikako isakI tarapha jarA bho prema nahIM huaa| usa tIkSNa zastra ke AghAta se dekhate dekhatehI usake prANa cale gaye, usakI isa prakArakI karuNA janaka dazA dekhakara Aja merI dUdha pInekI icchA nahIM horahI hai / baccekI bAta sunakara mAtAne kahA- yaha bAta to maiMne pahile se hI tujha se kahI thI ki isake liye jo gRhapati navIna 2 odana tathA harI 2 ghAsa khAne ko de rahA hai tathA usakA lAlana pAlana kara rahA hai vaha saba isakA marane ke sanmukha hue rogI ke liye pathyApathya ke vinA vicAre priya bhojana dene ke samAna hai / isaliye isa bAta kI ta cintA mata kara aura na apane citta ko klezita kara / dhairya kA avalambana kara dUdha pI / isa taraha mAtA kI bAta sunakara bacce ne saba prakAra ke vikalpoM kA parityAga kara apanI mAtA kA dUdha pInA prAraMbha kara diyA / isa dRSTAnta se kevala itanA hI bhAva nikalatA hai ki AMkhA vihavaLa banI gaI, ghaNI ja kharAba rIte te AkraMda karavA lAgyA, dareka rIte peAtAnI dInatA khatAvI paraMtu mAlikane tenA tarapha jarA sarakhIce dayA na AvI. e tIkSNa zasranA ghAthI jotajotAmAM tenA prANa cAlyA gayA. tenI e prakAranI yAjanaka dazAne joI ne Aja dUdha pIvAnI mane jarAe IcchA thatI nathI. accAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne mAtAe kahyuM-A vAta tA maM agAu tane kahI hatI ke, te gheTA mATe mAlika je sArA evA lIlA cAra ane samayasara pANI vagerethI enuM lAlana pAlana karI rahyo hatA te badhu maraNa pathArIe paDelA rAgIne pApam nA vicAra vagara apAtA bhAjana samAna che mATe have tuM A vAtanI ciMtA karI tArA cittamAM kalezane sthAna na Apa. dhairyanuM avalaMbana karIne dUdha pI. A prakAranI mAtAnI vAta sAMbhaLI vikalpanA parityAga karIne te vAcharaDAe dUdha pIvAnuM zarU karyuM". A dRSTAMtathI phkta eTale ja bhAva nikaLe che ke, je prakAre e gheTuM. mahemAnAne lAga uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #253
38 uttarAdhyayanasUtre uktamartha savistaraM gAthAtrayeNAha - mUlam - hiMse' bAle musAvAI, addhAmi viloe / annA'dattahare teNe, mAI kannure saDhe // 5 // chAyA - hiMsraH bAlaH mRSAvAdI, adhvani vilopakaH / anyAdattaharaH stenaH mAyI kaMnuharaH zaThaH || 5 || TIkA - ' hiMse ' ityAdi / 19 hiMsraH = mANAtipAtakaraNaparAyaNaH, bAlaH = ajJAnI mRSAvAdI = asatyabhASI, adhvani=mAge, vilopaka: balAt pathikAnAM sarvasvahArakaH, anyAdattaharaH = adattAdAnakArakaH, ataeva stenaH = cauraH, mAyI = kapaTakriyAkuzalaH, ka~nuharaH kaM - padArtha, jisa prakAra vaha meMDhA pAhUnoM ke liye kalpita huA usI prakAra bAla jana bhI naraka Ayu ke liye kalpita hote haiM // 4 // isI bAta ko sUtrakAra tIna gAthAoM se vistAra pUrvaka batalAte haiM'hise bAle musAbAI ' ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( hiMse - hiMsraH ) prANAtipAta ke karane meM parAyaNa ( bAle - bAlaH ) yaha bAla - ajJAnI jIva ( musAvAI - mRSAvAdI) mRSAvAdI hotA hai (addhAmi vilovae-adhvani vilopakaH) mArga meM jabadastI pathikoM ko lUTa letA hai ( annAdatta hare - anyAdattaharaH ) anya kI nahIM dI huI vastu ko curA letA hai ( teNe- stenaH ) cora rUpa se prasiddha hotA hai (mAI - mAyI) kapaTa kriyA meM baDA kuzala hotA hai (saDhe - zaThaH) are ! yaha vakra - TeDhe- viruddha AcAra se yukta vyakti (kaMnuhare - kaMnu haraH ) dharAvavA mATe rUpuSTa karavAmAM Avyu hatuM teja prakAre khAlajanA paNa narakaAyuSya mATe ja rasaleAlupI ane che, // 4 // A vAtane sUtrakAra traNa gAthAethI vistAra pUrvaka samajAve che.-" hiMse bAle musAvAI " tyAhi. bhyanvayArtha - hiMse - hiMtraH prazAtIyAta 42vAbhAM parAyaNa bAle - bAlaH bhA jasa-bhajJAnI va mumAvAI - mRSAvAdI bhRSAvAhI hoya che. addhANammivilo eadhvani vilopakaH bhAgamA nagara4stIthI bhusAirIne suMTI se che. annA'dattahareamyAdattaharaH zrInjo nahIM AyesI thinle yorI se che, teNe- stenaH / 235thI prasiddha thAya che, mAi-mAyI upaTa DiyAmAM dhA purANa hoya che. saDhe-zaThaH bhAvI viruddha bhAyArathI yukta vyakti kannuhare kaMnuharaH zrevI ardha thina jAhI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #254
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 7 gA 6-7 bAlAnAM narakaprAptikathanam 239 nu-vitarke, hariSyAmItyadhyavasAyI, sarvavastuharaNasAmarthyavAnasmItyadhyavasAyI, zaThaH dhUrtaH, vakrAcAra ityarthaH, asyAmasaptagAthayAsahAgre punazca-sambandhaH // 5 // mUlamitthIvisayagiddhe ye, mahAraMbhaipariggahe / / bhuMjamANe suraM maMsaM parivUDhe paraMdame // 6 // chAyA--strI-viSayagRddhazca, mhaarmbhprigrhH| bhuJjAnaH surAM mAMsaM, pariDhaH paraMdamaH // 6 // TIkA--' itthIvisaya ' ityAdi / ca-punaH, strIviSayagRddhaH strISu viSayeSu ca gRddhaH-mUrchitaH, mahA''rambhapari. grahaH mahA''rambhavAn , mahAparigrahavAn / surAM-madirA, mAMsaM chAgAdimAsaM ca bhuJjAnaH, parivRDhaH mAMsazoNitavRddhayA paripuSTadehaH, paraMdamaH = sarvapANyupamardakaH / asyApyagre sambandhaH // 6 // aisI kaunaso cIja hai jisako maiM nahIM curAUMgA-jisakI corI nahIM karU~gA-arthAta saMsAra meM koI aisA padArtha nahIM hai jisako maiMne nahIM curAyA ho| isa prakAra ke adhyavasAya vAlA " jisa prakAra meMDhA mahamAna ko cAhatA hai usI prakAra yaha naraka kI Ayu ko cAhatA hai" isa vAkya kA saMbaMdha sAtavIM gAthA ke sAtha hai // 5 // phira bhI-'itthIvisayagiddhe y'-ityaadi| anvayArtha - ( itthIvisayagiddhe - strIviSayagRddhaH ) striyoM evaM viSayoM meM mUchita banA huA, tathA (mahAraMbhapariggahe-mahArambhaparigrahaH) mahAn Arambha aura mahAn parigraha se yukta (suraM maMsaM bhuMjamANesurAM mAsaM ca bhujAnaH ) dAru aura mAMsa ko khAnevAlA hone se (priche ke jene corI lauM enI corI karI lauM-arthAta sa sAramAM evI koI cIja bAkI rahI nathI jene meM corI na hoya A prakAranA adhyavasAyavALA "je prakAre gheTuM mahemAnane cAhe che te ja pramANe e narakanI Ayune cAhe che" eTale ke jema gheTuM mahemAnanA bhakSa mATe che tema hiMsAmAM racyApacyA bAlajI narakane mATe ja che. A vAkyane saMbadha sAtamI gAthAnI sAthe che pA "itthI visaya giddhe ya" tyAhi. sankyAtha-itthI visayagiddhe - strIviSayagRddhaH khiyA tathA viSayamA bhUchita mane tamaga mahAraMbhapariggahe-mahAraMbhaparigrahaH mahAna mAla bhane bhar3Ana pariaDathI yuta, suraM maMsaM bhuMjamANe-surAM mAsaM ca bhuMjAnaH // 3 mane mAMsanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #255
240 anyacca uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam - ayakara bhoI ye, tuMDile ciryelohie / AuyaM naree ka~khe, jahAsseMsa vai elee // 7 // chAyA - ajakarkarabhojI ca, tundilo citalohitaH / AyuSkaM narake kAGkSati, yathA''dezamiva eDakaH // 7 // TIkA- 'ayakakkara bhoI' ityAdi / ajakarkarabhojI = ajasya - chAgasya karkaraM yad bhujyamAnaM karkarAyate tadatizayena pakvaM mAMsa, tad bhuGkte, ityevaM zIlaH, ca= punaH tundilaH = ghRtAdi bhojana vardhatodaraH ata eva citalohitaH = upacitarudhiraH, zoNitavRddhyA'nyadhAtUnAmapi dRddhidhitA evaMbhUto manuSyaH, narake narakagatau, AyuSkaM jIvitaM, kAGkSati= narakAyuSyaprAptiyogya hiMsAdyAcaraNAnnarakAyurvAJchati, narakAya kalpate / kaH kamitra?, buDhe - parivRDhaH ) khUba moTA tAjA ( paraMdame-paradamaH ) dUsaroM ko damana karane vAlA banA huA bAla ajJAnI naraka kI Ayu ko cAhatA hai / yaha Age kI gAthA se saMbaMdha hai || 6 || phira bhI - ' athakakara bhoI ya' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (ayakakkara bhoI ya-ajakara bhojI) bakare ke pake hue mAMsa ko khAne vAlA tathA ( tuMDille-tundila: ) dhRtAdikake bhojana se baDhe hue peTavAlA - toMdavAlA (ciyalohie- cittalohitaH) aura upacita rudhira vAlA aisA bAla ajJAnI (narae AuyaM kaMkhe-narake Ayueka kAGkSati ) naraka gati meM apane jIvana-naraka Ayu kI prAptike yogya hiMsAdika AcaraNa se narakAyu kI cAhanA karatA hai (jahAssemaM va bhAvAvAjA hovAne Aye parivRDhe parivRDha jUma tagaDA jalesA paraMdame - paradamaH ane khIjAne damana karavAvALA mAla-ajJAnI narakanA AyuSya cAhe che eTale ke parINAme narakAgAmI bane che. AnA AgaLanI gAthA sAthe sabaMdha che. 6 " ayakakkarabhoi ya " tyAhi. manvayArtha - ayakakkaramoi ya - ajakakara bhojI apurAnA pahAvesA bhAMsane bhAvAvAjA tathA tuMDille - tundilaH dhI vagerenA lobhanathI vadhedyA peTavAjA- zahabAjA ciyalohie - cittalohitaH bhane upasthita boDIvAjA mevA mAsa-ajJAnI nae AuyaM kakhe-narake AyuSkaM kAMkSati va naragatimAM potAnu bhvnnaraka AyunI prAptinA yAgya hiMsAdika AcaraNathI narakAyunI cAhanA kare che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #256
priyadarzinI TIkA a07 gA. 8 rasagRddhAnAM aihikakaSTavarNanam 241 yathA eDakA meSaH, Adezamiva-mAghUrNakamiva / iha 'hiMse' ityAdinA sArdhazlokadvayena Arambho rasagRddhizca kathitaH, 'AuyaM' ityAdinA zlokArthena tu naraka mAptirUpaM tatphalaM pratibodhitam // 7 // atha gAthAdvayena sAkSAd aihikaM kaSTaM varNayati AsaMNaM saMyaNaM jANaM, vittaM kAme ye bhuNjiyaa| dussAhaMDaM gheNaM hiccA, baDeM saMciNiyoM reyaM // 8 // chAyA-AsanaM zayanaM yAnaM, vittaM kAmAn bhuktvA / duHsaMhRtaM dhanaM tyaktvA, bahu saMcitya rajaH // 8 // TIkA-'AsaNaM' ityaadi| AsanaM, zayanaM zayyA, yAnaM vAhanaM, vittaM dhanaM ca-punaH, kAmAn-zabdAdIna bhuktvA upabhujya, duHsaMhRtam duHkhena saMhiyate-labhyate yat tad samudrataraNAdielae-yathA Adezamiva eDakaH ) jaise meMDhA apane jIvana ko pAhunoM ke liye kalpita karatA hai| sUtrakAra ne yahAM "hiMse" ityAdi aDhAI gAthAoM dvArA AraMbha aura rasagRddhi kahI hai aura "AuyaM" isa AdhI gAthA se narakaprAptirUpa usakA phala prakaTa kiyA hai // 7 // aba do gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra aihika kaSToM kA varNana karate haiM'AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(AsaNaM-Asanam ) Asana-sihAsanAdi, (sayaNaMzayanam ) zayyA-palaMga Adi ( jANaM-yAnam ) vAhana-ratha, pAlakhI Adi (vittaM-vittam ) dhana suvarNAdi, (ya-ca) aura (kAme-kAmAn ) zabdA. dika viSayoM ko (bhuMjiyA-bhuktvA ) bhogakara (dussAhaDaM-dusaMhRtam ) jahA'' esa va elae-yathA Adezamiva paDakaH 2vI zata ghe| pAtAnA banane bha. mAnene mATe kapita kare che. sUtrakAre ahiM "ItyAdi aDhI gAthAothI mAra sane 2saddhi hI cha mana "Auya" yA mI mAthAyI na24 prAptirUpa enuM phaLa pragaTa karela che. je 7 have be gAthAo dvArA sUtrakAra aihika kaSTonuM varNana kare che" AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM" tyAla. sa-kyAtha-AsaNaM-AsanaM mAsana-siMhAsanAhi, sayaNaM-zayanaM zayyA-5 mAhi, jANaM-yAnaM pADana-2tha, pAsapI mAhi, vittaM-vittam dhana-subaha ya-ca bhane kAme-kAmAn 1746 viSayAne muMjiyA-bhuktvA logavIna dussAhaDaM-duHsaMha u031 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #257
uttarAdhyayanastre vividhakaSTairupArjitaM dhanaM hitvA bahu = pracuraM, rajaH = jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karma, saMcitya upArjitaM kRtvA, asyAgrimagAthayA sambandhaH // 8 // rara mUlam - taMo kammagurU jaMtU, paccunna parAyaNe / ayavaM ArgayAe~se, maraNaMtaMmi soyaI // 9 // chAyA - tataH karmagururjantuH, pratyutpannaparAyaNaH / ajavat Agate Adeze, maraNAnte zocati // 9 // TIkA- 'tao ' ityAdi / tataH karmasaMcayAnantaraM, kartaguruH- karma - jJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM guru- bhAro yasya sa tathA karmamAravAn ityarthaH pratyutpannaparAyaNaH = pratyutpannaM vartamAnaM tasmin parAyaNaH -- tatparaH paralokanirapekSa ityarthaH, jantuH = prANI, maraNAnte= maraNAsanne tathA vividha prakAra ke samudrataraNa Adi aneka duHkhoM ko saha kara ikaTThe kiye hue ( dhaNaM- dhanam ) dravya ko ( hiccA -hitvA) chor3akara bhI ( bahu rathaM saMciNiyA - bahu rajaH saMcitya ) pracura jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTa prakAra karmadravya kI paryAyoM ko upArjita karake // 8 // phira - ' tao kammagurU jaMtU ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (tao - tataH ) karma saMcaya karane ke bAda vaha (kammagurU- karmaguruH ) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM ke bhAra ko vahana karane vAlA tathA (paccuSpannaparAyaNe - pratyutpannaparAyaNaH ) vartamAna meM hI tatpara - loka kI mAnyatA se nirapekSa, athavA paraloka kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM dene vAlA (jaMtU - jantuH) prANI bAla ajJAnI jIva ( maraNaMtaMmi-maraNAnte ) sam tathA vividha prakAranA-samudra pAra karavA Adi aneka duHkhAne sahana karI bho hu~ 4ravAmAM bhAvetuM dhaNaM hiccA- dhanaM hitvA dravya choDIne pazu bahuM rayaM saMciNiyA - bahu rajaH saMcitya prayura jJAnAvaraNIyAhi mAha prabhAranA ubha dravyanI paryAyAne upArjIta karIne // 8 // " tao kammagurU jaMtU " gyanvayArtha - tao - tataH unI saMyaya ryA mAha te kammagurU - karmaguruH jJAnAvaraSTrIyAhi manA lAgnu varDana iranAza tathA pakyUppanna parAyaNe - pratyutpanna parAyaNaH vartamAnabhAMna tatpara - parasonI mAnyatAthI nirapekSa athavA parasor3anA tara dhyAna na bhApanArA jaMtU-jantuH AlI - mAsa - ajJAnI va maraNaMtaMmi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #258
priyadarzinI TIkA a07 gA 10 rasagRddhAnAM pAralaukikApAyavarNanam 243 kAle zocati, ka iva ? Adeze-mApUrNake Agate sati ajavan-ajA-pazuH, saceha prkrmaadeddkstdvt| ___ ayaM bhAvaH-yathA''deze samAgate sati eDakavadhodyatasya puruSasya haste prabhA. nikareNa dIpyamAnaM nizitakhaDaM vilokayan caraNacatuSTayanigrahe kRte sati maraNabhayodvignaH sanneDakaH zocati, tathA-karmagurujanturapi maraNAsannakAle zocati dhiGamAm , viSayavyAmohitena mayA prANAtipAtAdIni gurUNi karmANyupArjitAni hA ! idAnIM kA mayA gantavyamityAdi // 9 // aihalaukikApAyamuktvA saMpati pAralaukikApAyamAha mUlamtaMo Au~parikkhINe, cuMyA dehA vihiNsgaa| AMsuriyaM disaM' bAlA, gacchaMti avasA tamaM // 10 // maraNa ke samaya meM (Aese Agae ayavva soyaI-Adeze Agate aja iva zocati) pAhunoM ke Ane para meMDhe kI taraha zoka karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki-jisa prakAra hRSTa puSTa banA huA meMDhA pAhunoM ke Ane para apane vadha karane meM udyata hue puruSa ke hAtha meM camacamAtI huI talavArako dekhakara, tathA apane cAroM caraNoMko bandhA huA jAnakara maraNa ke bhaya se udvigna hotA huA zoka karatA hai, usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNIyAdi kamoM ke bhAra se bhArI banA huA yaha prANI bhI maraNa samaya meM paravaza par3A huA isa prakAra zoka karatA hai ki mujhako dhikAra hai, viSayoM meM mUcchita hokara maiMne prANAtipAtAdika gurutara karmoM ko upArjita kiyA hai / aba maiM marakara na mAlUma kahA~ jAU~gA, merI kyA dazA hogI ? // 9 // maraNAnte bharanA samaya Apase AgayA ayavva soyaI-Adeze Agate ajavata zocati mahemAnanA AvatAM jema gheTe zoka kare che tema te zoka kare che. tAtparya e che ke-je prakAre rUSTa puSTa banela gheTe mahemAnanA AvavAthI pitAne vadhu karavAmAM tatpara banela puruSanA hAthamAMno camakArA mArate chare che, tema ja pitAnA cAre pagane bAMdhelA joI maraNanA bhayathI gabharAI jaIne zoka kare che. e ja rIte jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmonA bhArathI bhAre banela e prANI paNa maraNa samayamAM paravaza banIne paDayAM paDayAM A prakArane zoka kare che ke, mane dhikkAra che ke viSayomAM Asakata banIne meM prANAtipAtAdika gurutara karmonuM upArjana karyuM che. have huM marIne kaNa jANe kyAM jaIza? mArI zuM dazA thaze? uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #259
uttarAdhyayanasUje chAyA-tataH AyuSi parikSINe, cyutA dehAd vihiMsakAH / AsurikAM dizaM bAlAH, gacchanti avazAstamaH // 10 // TIkA-'tao' ityaadi| tataH tatpazcAt-vihiMsakAramANighAtakAH, bAlAH AyuSi-tadbhavasambandhini jIvite parikSINe-sarvathA kSayaM gate sati, dehAn cyutAH-bhraSTAH avazAH-parAdhInAH santaH, tamAdhorAndhakArA''mRtAM AsurikAM-raudrakarmakAri gamanayogyAM dizabhAvadiza-narakagatimityarthaH, gacchanti // 10 // atha manuSyabhavaviphalIkaraNe kAkiNyAmraphaladRSTAntadvayamAha mUlamjahA kAgaNie he uM, sAhassaM hArae nroN| apatthaM aMbagaM bhoccA, royA raMjaM tu hAree // 11 // ihaloka sambandhI apAya ko kaha kara aba paraloka saMbaMdhI apAya ko kahate haiM'tao AuparikkhiINe' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(tao-tataH ) usake bAda (vihiMsagA-vihiMsakAH) prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane vAle ve (bAlA-bAlAH) bAla ajJAnI jIva (AuparikkhINe - AyuH parikSINe) tadbhavabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ke sarvathA kSaya hone para (dehA cuyA-dehAt cyutAH) zarIra se cyuta hokarazarIra ko parityAga kara (avasA-avazAH) apane upArjita karmoM ke AdhIna bane hue (tama AsuriyaM disaM gacchaMti-tamaH AsurikAM dizaM gacchanti ) ghora aMdhakAra se AvRta AsurI-pApakArI mANiyoM ke jAne yogya dizA bhAvadizA arthAt narakagati meM jAte hai // 10 // A leka saMbaMdhI apAya (duHkha)ne karIne have paraleka saMbaMdhI apAyana 4 cha-" tao Au parikkhINe" tyAhi. sa-yArtha-to-tataH mA 57 vihiMsagA-vihisakAH prANImAnI sA 4211 me bAlA-bAlAH mAsa-majJAnI 05 AuparikkhINe-AyuH parikSINe lapa yAsa samAdhI mAyudhyane sathA kSaya pAthI dehA cuyA-dehAta cyutAH zarIrathI vyuta dhana-zarIrano parityAga 4rIna avasA-avazAH pAte 6pAta isa bhAga mAthina bhanIna tama AsuriyaM disaM gacchati-tamaH AsarikAM ritAM jacchatti ghera aMdhakArathI AvRtta AsurI-pApakArI prANIone javA yogya dizA-bhAvadizA arthAt naraka gatimAM jAya che. 10 | uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #260
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 7 gA0 11 lobhaviSaye kAkiNIdRSTAntaH 255 chAyA-yathA kAkiNyA hetoH sahasraM hArayati nrH| apathyam AmrakaM bhuktvA, rAjA rAjyaM tu hArayati // 11 // TIkA-'yathA kAgaNie' ityAdi yathA-kAkiNyArUpyakasyAzItitamabhAgarUpAyA hetoH kAraNAt naraH manuSyaH, sahasra dazazatAni gamyamAnatvAd donArAn hArayati / tu-vA-athavA yathA-apathyam-ahitakArakam , Amrakam AmraphalaM, bhuktvA rAjA rAjyaM hArayati / atra kAkiNI dRSTAntaH pradazyatekazcid daridrapuruSaH pRthivyAM paryaTana vividhopAyena sahasradInArAn samupANi aba manuSyabhava ko niSphala banAne ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kAkiNI aura Amraphala ina do dRSTAntoM ko kahate haiM'jahA kAgaNie herDa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (kAgaNie herDa-kAkiNyAH hetoH) eka rupaye kI assI kAkiNI hotI hai unameM se eka kAkiNI ke liye (naro-naraH) ajJAnI puruSa (sAhassaM hArae-sahasraM hArayati) hajAra moharoM ko hAra baiThatA hai / athavA jaise (apatthaM aMbagaM bhoccA-apathyaM AmrakaM bhuktvA ) ahitakAraka Atra ko khAkara (rAyA-rAjA) rAjA (rajjaM hArae-rAjyaM hArayati ) apane rAjya ko kho detA hai / usI taraha ajJAno prANI devabhavasaMbaMdhI divya sukhoM ko hAra baiThate haiM / __ yahAM kAkiNI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra haikoI eka daridrI thaa| usane apanI daridratA ko miTAne ke liye ghara se bAhara paradeza jAkara aneka prayatna kiye| bhAgyavazAt usakA - have manuSyabhavane niSphaLa banAvavAnA viSayamAM sUtrakAra kAkiNI ane mAaNa 2mA me dRSTAMtA na 4 cha.-" jahA kAgaNie he" sakyAtha-jahA-yathA rebha kAgaNie heu-kAkinyAH hetoH 3pIyAnI bhaisI 44ii thAya che samAMthI sIna mAta2 naro-naraH ajJAnI puruSa sahassahArae-sahanaM hArayati 12 bhaa| hArI jaya cha athavArema apasthaM aMbagaM bhoccA-apathya AmrakaM bhuktvA mhit|24 mA (0) mAune rAyA-rAjA 2in rajja hArae-rAjya hArayati pAtAnA rAyane mo mase che enI mAphaka ajJAnI prANu devabhavasaMbaMdhI divya sukhone hArI bese che. ahiM kAkaNInuM dRSTAMta A prakAranuM che keI eka daridrI hato. teNe potAnI daridratA maTADavA ghara choDIne dhana kamAvA mATe paradeza gayo. bhAgyavazAta ene puruSArtha saphaLa paNa banyuM. teNe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #261
256 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tavAn , tAnupAdAya sArthena saha gRhaM prticlitH| sacaikarUpyakasyAzIti saMkhyakAH kAkiNI gRhItvA mArge bhojanapAne ekaikAM kAkiNIM nityaM vyayI karoti / anyadAsa ekAM kAkiNI bhojanasthAne vismRtya kyApi calitaH, dUraM gatazcAsau tAM smRtvA manasi cintayati-avaziSTA mamaikA kAkiNI sA bhojanasthAne mayA vismRtA, itastRtIyadivase nijaM gRhamahaM prApsyAmi, tasmAt zvaHkAle bhojanArtha ekakAkiNyA hetoranyarUpyakasya bhedanaM bhaviSyati, ataH parAvRtya tAmeva satvarapuruSArtha saphala bhI ho gyaa| usane kamA 2 kara eka hajAra mohare ikaTThI ko| una moharoM ko le vaha koI saMgha jAtA thA usake sAtha vaha apane gharakI ora calA, mArga meM khAne pIne ke liye usane eka rupayekI assI kAkiNiyAM liiN| eka 2 kAkiNI ko jabataka vaha gharapara nahIM A sakA taba taka khAne pIne kI vyavasthA meM kharca karatA rahA, aura mArga taya karatA rahA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki usane jaba eka kAkiNI dekara eka jagaha khAne pIne kI sAmagrI kharIdI to vaha apane pAsa kI avaziSTa eka kAkiNI ko vaha vahIM para bhUla gayA, aura Age cala diyaa| jaba yaha bahuta dUra taka nikala gayA taba usako bhUlI huI vaha kAkiNI yAda AI / usa samaya usane manameM vicAra kiyA - mere pAsa kharca hote 2 eka hI to kAkiNI bacI thI, so usako bhI maiM pIche bhojana ke sthAna para bhUla gayA huuN| aba kyA karU~ / Aja se tIsare dina ghara pahu~cUMgA ataH aba eka dina ke bhojana ke liye rupayA bhaMjAnA yogya nahIM hai, kamAI kamAIne eka hajAra suvarNa mudrAo ekaThI karI, e senA maherone laIne ghara tarapha nIkaLe. sadbhAgye ke eka saMgha jatuM hatuM tene saMgAtha maLyo. mArgamAM khAvA pIvAnA kharca mATe teNe eka rUpIyAnI eMsI kAkiNI (te vakhatanuM pracalita nANuM) lIdhI. jyAM sudhI tenuM ghara na AvyuM tyAM sudhI eka eka kAkiNI kharacate rahyo, ane mArga kApato rahyo. eka divasanI vAta che ke, teNe jyAre eka kAkiNI ApIne eka jagyAe khAvA pIvAnI sAmagrI kharIdI. A vakhate tenI pAse eka kAki bAkI rahI hatI tene e sthaLe bhUlI gaye. ane AgaLa cAlyo, jyAre te ghaNe dUra nIkaLI gayA tyAre tene bhUlAyelI kAkiNanI yAda AvI. e vakhate teNe manamAM vicAra karyo, ke mArI pAse kharca karatAM karatAM eka ja kAkiNa te bacI hatI, paraMtu te te huM bhejananA sthAna upara bhulI gaye. have zuM karuM? gharane raste have traNa divasane che. AthI have eka divasanA kharca mATe nakAmo rUpIye vaTAva uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #262
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 7 gA0 11 lobhaviSaye kAkiNISTAntaH 247 mAnayAmIti vicintya - 'naulI' iti khyAtAM sUtragrathitAM dInAradhAnI kA pi pracchannasthale nidhAya sa tAmAnetuM tatsthale gataH / itazca pracchAdyamAnAM tAM dInAradhAnIM ko'pi dRSTavAn / tasmin gate sati sa tAM hRtvA tUrNameva tataH sthAnAdapasRtaH / athAsauM kAkiNyAzayA tadvismRtisthAnaM prAptaH, kAkiNI na pazyati / tatra kazcidAgatya tAM kAkiNIM gRhItvA'nyatra gataH / sa tatra kAkiNImapazyan dukhitaH san punaryatra dInAradhAnI sthApitA tadabhimukhaM calitaH / tatrAgatya tAmapi nApazyat / ataH - saba se acchI bAta yahI hai ki, vApisa pIche lauTakara usI kAkiNI ko le AU~ / aisA vicAra kara usane moharoM se bharI huI apanI nalI ko kisI pracchanna- ekAnta sthAna meM rakha diyA aura Apa svayaM vahAM se zIghra hI usa sthAna kI tarapha lauTA ki jahAM vaha usa eka kAkiNI ko bhUla se chor3a AyA thA / pracchanna sthAna meM rakhI huI usa moharoM kI naulI ko kisI Ate jAte ne dekha liyA so usake cale jAnepara usane use usa jagaha se uThAkara vahAMse ravAnA huaa| vaha daridrI kAkiNIkI prApti kI AzAse usa sthAna para pahu~cA, jahAM vaha usa kAkiNI ko bhUla AyA thaa| vahAM jAkara usane dekhI para vaha kAkiNI usako nahIM milI, kyoM ki koI Ane jAne vAlA vahAM se usako uThAkara anyatra calA gayA thaa| jaba usa daridrI ko vaha kAkiNI nahIM milI to vaha bahuta hI duHkho huaa| vahAM se vApisa jahAM apanI moharoM kI nalI rakhIthI usa ora ravAnA huaa| vahAM vaha AyA aura Akara dekhA to moharoM se bharI huI vaha naulI bhI gAyaba ho gaI / usako apanI isa caigya nathI. AthI sahuthI sArI vAta te e che ke pAchA phrIne jyAM kAkiNI bhUlI gayA chuM, tyAM jaI ne te zedhIne pAchI laI AvuM. evA vicAra karI teNe maheArAthI bharelI thelIne keAi ekAnta sthAnamAM saMtADI dIdho, ane eka kAkiNI mATe te e sthAna tarapha pALeA gaye. peAtAnI pAsenI seAnA maheAranI zailIne te chupAvatA hatA tyAre te keAI rAhadArInA jovAmAM AvelI, tethI enA javA pachI teNe e celI uThAvI lIdhI ane tyAMthI ravAnA thaI gayA. te daridrI eka kAkiNInI AzAthI jyAM te bhUlI gayA, hatA te sthAna upara paheAMcyA, tyAM jaI tapAsa karI paraMtu khAvAelI kAkiNI tene maLI nahIM'. kAraNa ke leAkeAnI avara javarane kAraNe game tenI najare paDatAM keie te laI lIdhI hatI. AthI te daridrIne jyAre peAtAnI eka kAkiNI na maLI tyAre te nIrAza ane duHkhI thayA, ana tyAMthI pAchA karyAM. cAlatAM cAlatAM je sthaLe sAnA mahArAthI bharelI thelI satADI hatI tyAM paheAMccA, tapAsa karI te e khUma uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #263
248 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mahAkaSTena labdhaM tat sarva dhanaM vinaSTaM vijJAya sa mahaduHkhaM prAptavAn / tato'sau duHkhAtizayAd vyAkulo bhUtvA nirdhana eva svakIyaM gRhamAgatyAlpasya hetobahuhAritaM svAtmAnaM vipattinadInimagnaH saninditavAn / athAmradRSTAntaH pradaryate sindhusauvIradeze siMhapure rasalolupaH sahakAraphalapriyo vikramasiMhanAmako nRpatirAsIt / sa sAtizayamAmraphalAni bhukte, teSAmatibhojanAdajIrNarogaH saMjAtaH / tasmAd visUcikA (ijA iti bhASA prasiddhA ) samutpannA / cikitsakA stasya vividhopAyacikitsAM kRtavantaH nairujye sati te rAjAnamabruvan-rogo'yamasthiti para bar3A duHkha huaa| isa prakAra eka kAkiNI ke lobha meM par3akara usane baDe kaSTa se upArjita samasta dravya naSTa kara diyaa| duHkha kI prabalatA se vyAkula hokara nirdhana avasthA meM hI vaha apane ghara para vApisa AyA aura "alpa-thoDe ke liye maiMne bahuta ko hAni kI hai" isa prakAra ke vicAra kara ke vipattirUpa nadI meM nimagna bane hue usane apanI nindA kI / Amra kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra haisindhu sauvIra deza meM siMhapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| usameM vikrama siMha nAma kA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| isakA rasanA-indriya kA viSaya bar3A prabala thA / Ama khAne kA isako bahuta hI zauka thaa| khAte samaya yaha khUba Ama khAyA karatA thaa| isase isako ajIrNa roga utpanna ho gyaa| usase eka samaya isako vicikA-haije kI bImArI ho gaI / cikitsakoM ne-vaidyoM ne isakI mana lagAkara khUba cikitsA kii| thelI paNa gAyaba jaNAI. AthI tene pitAnI sthitinuM bhAre duHkha uparyuM. A rIte eka kAkiNInA lobhamAM paDIne teNe mahAkaSTathI meLaveluM saghaLuM dravya gumAvyuM. duHkhanI prabaLatAthI vyAkuLa banI nirdhana avasthAmAM ja te ghera pAcho pharyo ane "alpa-thoDA mATe meM mArI sadhaLI milakata gumAvI" A prakArane kalpAMta karatAM vipattirUpa dazAne prApta karatAM teNe pitAnA lebhanI bhAre niMdA karavA mAMDI. mAna (31) nu dRSTAMta mA praranu chsiMdhu sauvira dezamAM siMhapura nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM. tyAM vikrama siMha nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. e rAjAne rasanendriyane viSaya prabaLa hate. kerI khAvAne tene ghaNoja zekha hate. khAvAnA samaye te kerI khUba ja khAte. AthI tene ajIrNane roga lAgu paDe, jene laIne tene kogaLIyAnI bImArI lAgu paDI. cikitsakee-vaidyoe mana lagADIne khUba cikitsA karI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #264
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 7 gA. 11 rasanAviSaye AmradRSTAntaH 249 smAbhiH zamitaH punarAmraphalabhakSaNe bhavato drutaM mRtyurbhaviSyati / evaM vaicairukto'pi sa nRpo manasi vicArayati - ahamAmraphalAni pazyAmi cet tAni tyaktumasamartho'smi, iti vizya svasmin viSaye ( svarAjye ) sarvAnAmravRkSAn acchedayat / anyadA prAbhRtAyAtau vakrazikSitau dvAvazvau bhUpaH sacivazvAruhya vAhakelyAM majagmatuH / tUrNa calantau tau vAjinau nRpaM maMtriNaM ca dezamullaGghya vanaM nItavantau / isase yaha rAjA rogamukta ho gayA / vaidyoM ne isase kahA he rAjan ! yaha roga zAMta ho cukaa| aba nivedana hai ki Apa Amraphala kA khAnA bilakula banda kara deM / nahIM to aba kI bAra davA honA muzkila ho jAyagA / vinA mRtyu ke phira chuTakArA nahIM hogA / vaidyoM kI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne manameM vicAra kiyA ki kyA karU~ maiM jyoM hI Ama ko dekhatA hUM tyoM hI merA mana Ama khAne ko ho jAtA hai| mere se inakA paraheja honA bar3A kaThina hai, ataH saba se acchI bAta yahI hai ki mere rAjya meM jitane bhI Ama ke peDa hoM ve saba kaTavA diye jAya / aisA vicAra kara usane apane rAjyabhara ke saba AmoM ke peMDI ko kaTavA diyaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki rAjA kI bheTa meM do ghoDe aaye| ye vakrazikSita the / azvakrIr3A karane ke nimitta eka para rAjA car3hA aura dUsare para maMtrI / ye donoM apane 2 ghor3e para caDhakara nagara se bAhira nikala gaye / teja cAla calane vAle ve donoM ghoDeM una donoM ko eka vana meM le Aye, jo nagara kI sImA se bilakula bAhara aura AthI te rAjAnA roga maTI gayA pachI vaidyoe rAjAne kahyuM ke, ApazrI have roga mukta banyA che, paraMtu Apane amArI e vinaMtI che ke, Apa have kerI khAvAnu cheADI do. nahIM te| have pachI davA thavI muzkela khanaze ane mRtyu sivAya bIjo kAI chuTakArA nathI. vaidyonI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe vicAra karyAM ke, zuM karU ? huM' kerIne jouM chuM ke turata ja mArU mana e khAvAne lalacAya che. mArAthI enu chuTavuM kaThIna che, AthI sArI vAta tA e che ke, mArA rAjyamAM jeTalAM AMkhAnAM jhADa che te saghaLAM kApI nakhAvuM. Ave vicAra karIne teNe peAtAnA rAjyamAMnAM tamAma ADa kapAvI naMkhAvyAM. eka divasanI vAta che ke, rAjAne najarANAmAM keAI e be pANIdAra gheADA bheTa karyAM, pazu te gheADA vakrazikSita hatA. avakrIDA karavA nimitta eka upara rAjA beThA ane bIjA upara matrI, anne peAta peAtAnA gheADA upara besIne nagaranI ahAra nIkaLI gayA. teja cAla cAlavAvALA te mane gheADA cAlatA cAlatA eka vanamAM pahoMcyAM. A vana te rAjAnA rAjyanI sImAnI bahAra hatuM. u0 32 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #265
250 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tayoH zrAntayoH svayaM saMsthitayornRpasturaGgamAdavatIrya kvApi vane pravizati, AnavRkSasya tale samupavizya pakapatitAni tatphalAni spRzati, mantriNA nivArito'pi nRpatistAni phalAni jighrati / tadA mantrI prAha-svAmin ! apathyAhArakaraNAdayaM jano viSAdiva vinazyati, tadeteSAM darzanaM sparzanaM ghrANaM cApi bhavato hitAya na syAt, ataH kiMpAkaphalavat sarvathA''mraphaLAni bhavatA varjanIyAni / evaM punaH punarnivArito'pi rasamRddhatayA bhUpatiH ko'pi doSo na syAditi matvA tAni phalAni bhuktavAn / nRpasya tatphalabhakSaNAt sa vyAdhiH zIghrameva samutthitaH daNDatADanAt suptasiMha iva / tato'sau bhUpatistadapathyamabhakSaNAt tatkAla eva mRtyuM prAptavAn // 11 // dUra thA / ye donoM thaka to gaye hI the ataH ghoDe se nIce utare / utara kara rAjA jaMgala meM kahIM para calA gayA / mantrI bhI sAtha meM thA / rAjA ne vahAM eka Ama kA vRkSa ko dekhaa| vaha usake nIce baiTha gayA / vahAM para pake paDe hue AmoM ko dekhakara rAjA ko Ama khAne kI icchA huI / Ama khAne kI apanI icchA ko vaha nahIM roka sakA / usane una pake hue Ama ke phaloM ko uThA kara jyoM hI sUMghA ki maMtrI ne manA kiyA / kahA he nAtha! viSa ke jaise apathyAhAra ke sevana se manuSya niyamataH maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai, isaliye inakA dekhanA sparza karanA aura saMghanA, Apake liye hitakAraka nahIM hai| Ama se to Apa dUra hI rhiye| maMtrI ke isa prakAra bAra 2 nivAraNa karane para bhI rasamRddhi kI vajaha se rAjA ne " inake khAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai" aisI kalpanA karake Ama khA liyA / khAte hI unake vaha zAnta huI rAjA ane matrI ane khUba ja thAkI gayA hatA. AthI gheADAthI nIce utarI rAjA jaMgalanI tarapha cAlavA mAMDayA, maMtrI paNa tenI sAthe gayA. te jaMgalamAM eka AMbAnu jhADa hatuM. te jhADanI nIce ArAma levA te banne beThA. AMbA nIce pAkelI kerIce ne paDelI rAjAe joI ane rAjAne kerI khAvAnuM mana thayuM. kerI khAvAnI pAtAnI icchAne te rAkI na zakayA. teNe e pAkelI kerIyeAne khAvA mATe upADI. maMtrIe tema karavA manAI karI, ane kahyuM ke he nAtha ! viSanA jevA apathya AhAranuM sevana karavAthI manuSya niyamataH maraNane pAme che. AthI ene jovuM, sparza karavA, sUMghavuM Apane mATehitakAraka nathI. kerIthI tA Apa dUra ja raheA. maMtrIe A prakAre vAraMvAra vinaMtI karI rokavA chatAM paNa rasanI lolupatAthI rAjAe "Ane khAvAmAM have koI doSa nathI " evI kalpanA karIne kerIyeA khAdhI. khAtAMnI sAthe ja tenA zAMta paDelA vyAdhi jAgRta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #266
priyadarzinI TIkA a07 gA. 12 dRSTAntadvayaviSaye dASTAntikapratipAdanam 251 itthaM dRSTAntamuktvA dAntikamAha mUlamevaM mANussagA kAmA, devakAmeNa aNtie| sahassaguNiyA bhuMjjo, A~u kA~mA ya diviyA // 12 // chAyA-mAnuSyakAH kAmAH, devakAmAn antike| sahasraguNitAH bhUyaH, AyuH kAmAca divyakA // 12 // TIkA-' evaM mANurasagA' ityAdi / evam uktaprakAreNa devakAmAnAM devAnAM kAmAH zabdAdayo viSayAsteSAm antike samIpe, mAnuSyakAH = manuSyasambandhinaH, kAmAH = zabdAdayo viSayAH kAkiNI tulyAH AmratulyAca boddhavyAH / ca-punaH, divyakAH = devasambandhinaH kAmAH, manuSyakAmAnAmagre bhUyaH = vAraM-vAraM sahasraguNitAH santi tathA-Ayu:: vyAdhi prakaTa ho gaI, jaise soyA huA siMha daNDa ke prahAra se uttejita ho utthtaa| usase duHkhita hokara rAjA vahIM para tatkAla mara gyaa|||11|| isa prakAra sUtrakAra dRSTAnta ko kaha kara aba dArzantika kahate haiM'evaM mANussagA kAmA'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(evaM-evam ) isI prakAra deva (devakAmANa aMtie-deva kAmAnA antike ) devoM ke zabdAdika viSayoM kI apekSA (mANussagA kAmA - mAnuSyakAH kAmAH) manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI zabdAdika viSaya kAkiNI evaM Amraphala ke tulya haiN| aura (diviyA kAmA-divyakAH kAmAH) deva saMbaMdhI koma zabdAdika viSaya manuSyoM ke zabdAdika viSayoM ke sAmane (bhujjo-bhUyaH ) bAra - bAra aneka bAra (sahassaguNiyA-sahasraguNitAH ) hajAraguNita haiM arthAt kaI eka lAkhoM karoDoM baje. jema sutelesiMha lAkaDInA ekaja prahArathI jAgI uThe che, tema kerI khAtA rAjAne vyAdhi upaDayo ane duHkhI thaIne rAjA tyAM tyAM marI gaye.11 sUtrakAra A prakAranuM daSTAMta kahine have dANaMntika kahe che. " evaM mANussagA kAmA " tyAhi. sa-yA--evaM-evam mA prare devakAmANa aMtie-devakAmAnAM aMtike vona Av6 viSayAnI apekSA maNu sagA kAmA-manuSyakAH kAmAH manuSya ma samaviza viSaya ll mana sAmrAna tulya che. mane digviyAkAmAdivyakAH kAmAH he samadhI 4|m-shhaa viSaya manuSyAnA zaha viSa yonI sA bhujjo-bhUyaH pA212 mane pAra sahassaguNiyA-sahalaguNitAH 12 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #267
252 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jIvitamapi, devasambandhi sahasraguNitaM jJeyam / yathA divyakAH kAmA manuSyakAmAnAmagre vAraM vAraM sahasraguNitAstathA devAyurapi manuSyAyuSo'gre sahasraguNitamiti tayorantaraM jJeyam // 12 // mUlamaNegavAsAnausA, jo sA pannaveo tthiii| jANi jIyaMti dummehA, UrNavAsaMsayAue // 13 // chAyA-anekavarSanayutAni, yA sA prajJAvataH sthitiH / ___yAni jIyante durmedhasaH, Une varSazatAyuSi // 23 // TIkA---'aNegavAsAnauyA' ityaadi| majJAvatAmakRSTaM jJAnaM prajJA, tadvataH, na hi kriyArahitaM jJAnaM prakRSTaM bhavati, "tajjJAna meva nAsti yasmin rAgAdayaH prakAzante" iti vacanAt / tathA-caprajJAvataH-jJAnakriyAvataH, yA sthitiH devabhavAyUrUpA bhavati, sA sthitiH-anekavapanayutAni varSANAM nayutAni-saMkhyAvizeSAH varSanayutAni, anekAni ca tAni araboM guNe adhika haiM / isI taraha (Au-AyuH) devabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu bhI aneka vAra sahasraguNita jAnanA cAhiye // 13 // 'aNegavAsAnauyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-prakRSTa jJAna kA nAma prajJA hai / jJAna meM prakRSTatA kriyAkI apekSA se jAnanA cAhiye / kriyA rahita jJAna prakRSTa nahIM hotA hai| " tajjJAnameva nAsti yasmin rAgAdayaH prakAzante " aisA vacana hai ki vaha-jJAna, jJAna hI nahIM ki jisake hone para rAgAdika bane raheM / (pannAyao-prajJAvataH) aise prakRSTa jJAna se saMpanna-jJAna evaM kriyA yukta-jIya kI (jA ThiI-yA sthitiH) jo devabhavarUpa sthiti hai (sA) vaha sthiti ( aNegavAsAnauyA - anekavarSanayutAni ) palyopama tathA sAgarobhI che. arthAt jAmo, / / mrm| 0 avi cha. mA zata Au-AyuH devabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu paNa anekavAra sahastra-hajAragaNuM jANavI joIe 12aaaa ' aNegavAsAnauyA ' pratyAhi. anvayArtha-prakRNa jJAnanuM nAma prajJA che, jJAnamAM prakRchatA, kriyAnI ape. kSAthI pazuvI neNe, chiyA hita jJAna praSTa mana nathI. " tajjJAnameva nAsti yAsmin rAgAdayaH prakAzante" me vayana cha , te jJAna jJAna nayA mastipApA chatai (vyati) zAhi sanI 2he. pannavao-prajJAvataH yethA prajJAnathI sapanna-zAna mana yA yukta nIjA liI-yA sthitiH uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #268
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 7 gA013 dRSTAntadvayaviSaye dASTantikapratipAdanam 253 varSanayutAni ca, anekavarSanayutAni palyopamasAgaropamANi bhavati, sUtre ' aNega vAsAnauyA ' ityatra prAkRtatvAt puMstvam / tAni anekavarSanayutAni kIdRzAni ? ityAha- ' jANi ' ityAdi / yAni = anekavarSanayutAni divyasthiterdivyakAmAnAM ca viSayabhUtAni, durmedhasaH = durbuyo manuSyAH, Une - nyUne varSazatAyuSi - zrImahAvIrasvAmivArake, atisaMkSiptAyupIti bhAvaH jIyante taddhetubhUtAnuSThAnA karaNena viSayaihAryante - devabhavayogyAyuH kAmasukharahitAH kriyante / idamuktaM bhavati dIrghe AyuSi pramAdAdekavAraM hAritAnyapi punastAni samupArjayituM zakyante, asmiMstu mAnuSya ke saMkSiptAyuSi ekadApi hAritAni hAritAnyeva, zrImahAvIrasvAminastIrthe ca prAyo nyUnavarSazatAyuSa eva prANino bhavantIti pradarzitam / nanu ki nAma nayutam ? ucyate - caturazItivarSalakSAH pUrvAGgam, taca pUrvAGgeNa pama rUpa hotI hai (dummehA - durmedhasaH ) durbuddhi vAle manuSya - prakRSTa jJAna se rahita prANI ( Une vAsasyAue- Une varSazatAyuSi ) sau varSa se bhI kama isa kAla kI Ayu meM ( jANi jIyaMti - yAni -jIyante ) ina aneka nayuta pramANa deva saMbaMdhI AyuSya ko hAra rahe haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki Ayu karor3a pUrva jitanI dIrgha bar3I ho to pramAda se eka bAra hArA huA bhI devatAkA AyuSya punaH upArjita kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu mahAvIrasvAmI ke tIrtha meM prAyaH jaba manuSya kI Ayu sau varSase bhI hIna hai to aisI sthiti meM eka bAra hArA huA yaha Ayu dubArA isI paryAya meM kaise prApta kiye jA sakate haiM kintu nhiiN| phira se deva Ayu kA milanA sarvathA asaMbhava hI hai / - ne devalava 35 sthiti che te sthiti aNegavAsA nauyA - anekavarSa nayutAni paDhyopabha tathA sAgaraizayama 35 DAya che. dummehA-durmedhasaH durbuddhivANA bhanu* Sya-adRSTa jJAnathI raDita prANI une vAsasyAupa Une varSazatAyuSi 100 varSa thI yA bhochA sevA yA ajanI AyuSyabhAM jANi jIyaMti yAni jIyante me aneka nacuMtapramANu deva saMbadhI AyuSyane hArI rahyA che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke, AyuSya karoDa pUrva jeTaluM lAMbu hoya tA pramAdathI hArelA devatAenuM AyuSya pharIthI upArjIta karI zakAya che, paraMtu mahAvIra svAmInA tImAM prAya: jyAre manuSyanuM AyuSya phakata se| varasathI paNa ochuM che tA AvI sthitimAM ekavAra hAravAmAM AveluM AyuSya khIjI vAra Aja paryAyamAM kevI rIte prApta karI zakAya ? prApta na thaI zake pachI tA deva AyuSyanuM maLavuM te sarvathA asa`bhavita ja che, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #269
254 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 9 , guNitaM pUrvam, pUrva caturazItilakSaguNitaM truTitAGgam, taccaturazItilakSaguNitaM truTitam, taccaturazItilakSaguNitam aDaDAGgam, taccaturazA tilakSaguNitam aDaDam, evamagre'pyuttarottaraM caturazItilakSairguNane kRte - avavAGgam, huhukAI, huhukam, utpalAGgam utpalam padmAGgam, padmam, nalinAGgam, nalinam acchanikurAGgam, acchanikuram, ayutAGgam, ayutam prayutAGgam prayutam, nayutAGgam, nayutaM bhavatIti // ayamiha ---- samudAyArthaH - guruH ziSyamuddizyopadizati - asaMkhyavarSanayutAni palyopamasAgaropamANi jJAnakriyAyuktasya munerdevalokeSu sthitiH prakramAt kAmAca sarvotkRSTA bhavantItyasmAkaM jinAjJAnuyAyinAM pratItamevAsti / ajJAninastu mAnuSya ke svalpAyuSi tucchamanuSyasukheSu lolupA dharmAkaraNena tAM " nayuta kA matalaba yaha hai-caurAsI lAkha varSa kA eka pUrvAGga hotA hai / caurAsI lAkha pUrvAGga kA eka pUrva hotA hai| caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA eka nanAMga hotA hai| caurAsI lAgva nayutAMga kA 1 nayuta hotA hai ! aise nayutoM ko yaha pAla ajJAnI viSayoM meM lolupa banakara devabhava kI prApti ke kAraNabhUna tapa saMyama kA anuSThAna nahIM karane se hAra jAtA hai / isa zloka kA samudAyArtha isa prakAra hai- guru mahArAja ziSya ko lakSya kara upadeza dete haiM, ki asaMkhyavarSanayuta palyopama evaM sAgaropama svarUpa ho jAte haiM / itanI viziSTa Ayu jJAna evaM kriyA yukta muni kI devaloka meM hotI hai| tathA kAma bhI vahA~ sarvotkRSTa hote haiM / isa bAta ko jinezvara kI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAle jAnate haiM / ajJAnI prANI svalpa Ayu saMpanna isa manuSyabhava meM tuccha manuSya nayutanuM tAtparya e che ke, cArAsI lAkha varSanuM eka pUrvAMga thAya che, cArAzI lAkha pUrvAMgatu eka pUrva thAya che. ane ceArAzI lAkha pUrvanuM eka nayutAMga thAya che, ane corAzI lAkha nayutAMganu eka nayuta thAya che. A khAla-ajJAnI viSayeAmAM lelupa banIne devabhavanI prAptinAM kAraNabhUta tapa saMyamanuM anuSThAna nahIM karavAthI evAM nayutene hArI jAya che. A aAkanA samudRAya atha A prakAranA che. guru mahArAja peAtAnA ziSyane samAkhIne upadeza Ape che ke, asaMkhyavanayuta pakSepama ane sAgarapama svarUpa thaI jAya che eTalI viziSTha AyuSya jJAna ane kriyAyukta muninI devaleAkamAM hoya che. tathA kAma paNa tyAM sarvotkRSTa hoya che. A vAtane jIne. zvaranI AjJAnuM pAlana karanAra jANe che. ajJAnI prANI svapa Ayu sa panna A manuSya bhavamAM tuccha manuSya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #270
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 7 gA0 14-15 vyavahAraviSaye vANijatrayadRSTAntaH 255 sthiti tAn kAmAMzca hArayanti / arthAt-devasthiti devasukhahInA bhavanti, ata. eva durmedhasa ityuktam / ___ dRSTAntadAntikayojanaM tu-evaM vijJeyam-manuSyANAmAyurviSayAzcAtisvalpatayA kAkiNI sadRzAH, AmraphalasadRzAzca / devAnAM tu AyuH kAmAzcAtiprabhUtatayA dInArasahasratulyAH rAjyatulyAzca, tatazca-yathA-daridraH kAkiNIkRte, dInArasahasraM hAritavAn , yathA vA rAjA AmraphalakRte rAjyaM hAritavAn , evamete'pi dudhiyo manuSyA alpataramanuSyAyuH kAmakRte prabhUtAn devAyuH kAmAn hArayantIti // 13 // paryAya ke sukhoM meM lolupa banakara dharmakriyA kA AcaraNa nahIM kAte hue usa sthiti-Ayu ko aura una kAmoM-sukhoM ko hAra jAte haiN| arthAtU-devasthiti se aura deva sukhoM se ve vihIna bana jAtA hai| isI liye sUtrakAra ne aise prANiyoM ko durmedha kahA hai| __dRSTAnta aura dRSTAnta kI yojanA isa prakAra jAnanI cAhiye-manujya Ayu, aura manuSya ke mukha ati svalpa hone se kAkiNI evaM Amra phala jaise haiM / devoM kI Ayu aura vahAM ke sukha atiprabhUta hone se sahasradInAra evaM rAjya tulya haiM, isaliye jaise daridrI ne eka kAkiNI ke nimitta hajAroM dInAro ko, aura Amraphala ke liye rAjA ne apane rAjya ko kho diyaa| isI taraha ye durmedhA-durbuddhi vyakti bhI alpatara manuSyAyu aura alpatara sukha ke nimitta prabhUta devAyu evaM unake sukhoM ko hAra jAte haiM // 13 // paryAyanA sukhamAM lelupa banI dharmakriyAnuM AcaraNa karatA nathI. jethI e sthiti AyuSya, ane e kAme sukhene hArI jAya che. arthAt deva sthitithI ane deva sukhethI te vihIna banI jAya che AthI ja sUtrakAre evA prANIene dudha kahela che. daSTAnna ane dArjIntanI yejanA A prakAranI jANavI joIe. manuSya bhavanuM AyuSya ane manuSyabhavanuM sukha ghaNuM ja DuM hovAthI kAkiNI ane AmraphaLa jevuM che. devonuM AyuSya ane devonuM sukha ghaNuM prabhUta hovAthI saha mahera ane rAjya tulya che. AthI jema daridrie eka kAkiNInI khAtara hajAra maherane ane AmraphaLa mATe rAjAe pitAnuM samagra rAjya ane jIvana I dIdhuM AvI ja rIte dubuddhi vyakti paNa a5tara manuSya AyuSya ane alpatara sukha nimitte prabhUta deva AyuSya ane tenA sukhene hArI jAya che? uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #271
256 saMprati vyavahArodAharaNamAha mUlam - jahAM ye tinniM vANiyoM, mUlaM ghettUNa niggayA / eMgo'tha lahaI lAhaM, eMgo mUle Agao // 14 // eMgo mUlapi hAritA, Ao tattha vANio / vavahAre urvamA aisA, evaM dhamme viyoNeha // 15 // chAyA - yathA ca trayo vANijA, mUlaM gRhItvA nirgatAH / eko'tra labhate lAbha, eko mUlena AgataH // 14 // eko mUlamapi hArayitvA Agatastatra vANijaH / vyavahAre upamA eSA, evaM dharme vijAnIta // 15 // TIkA- 'jahA ya' ityAdi / ca = punaH, yathA trayo vANijAH, mUlaM mUladhanaM gRhItvA nirgatAH vANijyArtha svasthAnAt sthAnAntaraM prati prasthitAH, abhilaSitasthAnaM prAptAzca / atra = eteSu vANijeSu, ekaH = vyApArakalAkuzalaH, lAbhaM = viziSTadravyopArjanarUpaM labhate - prApnoti / ekaH - yastu vANijye'ti pravINo nAsti, atipuNo'pi nAsti sa atha sUtrakAra vyavahArika dRSTAnta dete haiM- 'jahA ya tinni vANiyA' ityAdi / 'ego mUlaM pi hAritA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA ya - yathA ca ) jaise ( tini vANiyA-trayaH vaNijAH ) tIna vaNika (mUlaM dhocUNa- mUlaM gRhItvA ) mUla dhana lekara niragamya - nirgatA: ) vyApAra ke liye apane sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko gaye / (attha atra ) unameM ( ego - ekaH ) jo vyApAra karane meM kuzala thA vaha (lAhaM lahai - lAbhaM labhate ) khUba lAbha ko prApta kiyA / ( ego - ekaH ) jo vyApAra kalA meM kuzala nahIM thA vaha (mUleNa Agao have sUtrakAra vyatrahArika dRSTAnta Ape che. ityAdi tathA pago mUrla pi hAritA - ityAhi. jahAya tinni vANiyA manvayArtha - jahA ya - yathA ca bha tinni vANiyA trayaH vANijAH zu pali mUlaM ghettaNa- mUlaM gRhItvA bhUNa dhana sahane niggayA- nirgatAH vepAra bhATe peAtAnA sthAnathI bIjA sthAne paradeza gayA. atha-atra temAM ego-ekaH ne bepAra 42vAmAM duzaNa to tethe lAhaM lahai - lAbha-labhate zubha lAbha Asa ithe ego-ekaH ? vepAra 42vAmAM kuzana na hato te mUleNa Agao - uttarAdhyayanasUtre uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 ""

Page #272
priyadarzinI TIkA a07 gA. 15 vyavahAre vANijatrayASTAntaH ityarthaH, mUlena-mUladhanena gRhAd yAvaddhanaM nItaM, tAvataiva saha, AgataH = parAhatya svagRhaM prApta ityarthaH // 14 // 'ego mUlaMpi' ityAdi / ___ tatra-teSu madhye ekaH-yastu pramAdI ghatAdivyasanA'tyantA''saktacittaH, sa vANijaH-vaNigeva vANijaH mUlamapi hArayitvA dhUta-madya-parastrI-vezyA sevanAdibhirnAzayitvA, AgataH pratinivRtya svagRhamAgataH eSA-anantaroktA, vyavahAre vyavahAraviSaye upamA dRSTAntaH, asti| evaMvakSyamANanyAyena dharma dharmaviSayAmenAmevopamAM vijAnIta / -mUlena AgataH ) jitanA dravya ghara se le gayA utanA hI lekara vApisa A gayA / ( ego-eko vaNik ) jo pramAdI thA-dhUtAdika vyasana sevana karane meM Asakta citta thA, vaha vaNika (mUlaMpi hArittA-mUlamapi hArayitvA) mUla dravyako bhI naSTa kara-khokara (tattha-tatra) vahAM apane ghara para (Aga o-AgataH) lauTa kara AgayA / (esA vavahAre ucamA-eSA vyavahAraupamA) yaha to vyavahAra ke viSayameM dRSTAnta hai (evaM-evam ) isI taraha (dhamme viyANai-dharme vijAnIta ) dharma ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA caahiye| bhAvArtha-saMsAra meM isa pRSTAnta ke anusAra tIna prakAra ke prANI haiM, unameM eka prANI aise haiM jo mUladhana-manuSyabhavase lAbha devagatikI prApti kara lete haiN| eka aise haiM jo apane mUla kI rakSA karate haiM-punaH manuSya bhava prApta karate haiN| kitaneka aise haiM jo apane mUladhana manuSya bhava ko bhI naSTa kara hAra kara naraka tiryacagati upajAte haiN| mUlena AgataH re dravya 32thI sa gayeto ta sAne paach| shy| ego-eko vaNikU mana pramAhI to, nusAra 2bhavA pIgere sAte vyasanamA bhAsata vitta vaanne| to, paNa mulaMpi hArittA-mulamapi hArayitvA pAtAnA bhUgadravya madhana tattha-tatra potAna dhera Agao-AgataH paache| zyA. esA vavahAre uvamA-eSA vyavahAraupamA ma ta vyavahArakA viSayamA dRSTAnta cha. evaM mA zata dhamme viyANai-dhame vijAnIta dhamanA viSayamA paY . bhAvArtha-saMsAramAM A daSTAnta anusAra traNa prakAranAM prANI che. temAM eka eve che ke je mULadhanane vadhAre che-manuSyabhava meLavIne kartavya dvArA devagatinI prApti karI le che. eka e che ke je potAnA mULanI rakSA kare che. manuSyabhava pAmIne evI karaNI kare che ke pharIthI manuSyabhava prApta kare che, keTalAka evA che ke je pitAnAM mULa dhana-manuSya bhavane paNa nAza karI hArIne naraka tiryaMca gatine upArjana kare che. u. 33 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #273
258 uttarAdhyayanasUtre atra vyavahAre vaNika traya dRSTAntaH pradazyateekasyebhyavANijakasya trayaH putrA Asan / tenaikadA teSAM buddhi, vyavasAya, bhAgya, pauruSaparIkSaNArthaM sahasraM sahasraM dInArAn pratyekaM datvA kathitam - iyatA vittena pRthak pRthak sthAnAntaraM gatvA vyavahRtya yuSmAbhiH sakalairetAvatA kAlena punarAgantavyam / tataste mUladhanaM gRhItvA nagarAnnirgatAH pRthaka pRthaka pacaneSu vyApArakaraNArtha sthitAH / tatraikena cintitam - parIkSaNArthaM tAtena vayaM preSitAH, tasmAnmayA prabhUtadravyopArjanena tAtaH paritoSaNIyaH, asAdhitapuruSArthaH puruSaH khalu tRNamayapuruSa kalpa eva / sarve puruSArtha puruSeNa sAdhayitavyA, saMpratyasmAkamarthopArjanasyAvasaraH / uktazca tIna vaNik kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai eka seTha ke tIna putra the / seThane ina tInoM putroM kI buddhi vyavasAya evaM bhAgya tathA puruSArtha kI parIkSA karane ke abhiprAya se una saba ke liye alaga 2 eka 2 hajAra mohareM dekara kahA tuma saba paradeza jAo, vahAM jA kara vyApAra karo aura dravya kI vRddhi kara amuka samaya meM vApisa ghara A jAo / unhoM ne pitA kI AjJA se aisA hI kiyA / bhinna 2 dezoM meM jAkara ve vyApAra karane lage / unameM se eka putrane vicAra kiyA ki pitA ne jo hama ko ghara se bAhira bhejA hai, vaha sirpha parIkSA ke liye bhejA hai / isaliye hameM dracyopArjana karake pitA ko santuSTa karanA cAhiye / jo vyakti puruSArtha se hIna hotA hai vaha ghAsa ke bane hue puruSa jaisA akiJcitkara mAnA jAtA hai / saMsAra meM jitane bhI puruSArtha haiM ve saba manuSya dvArA hI to traNa vaNikanuM dRSTAnta A prakAranuM che. eka zeThane traNa putro hatA. zeThe traNeya putrAnI buddhi vyavasAya ane bhAgyanI tathA puruSAnI parIkSA karavAnA hetuthI te saghaLAone ekeka hajAra maheAra ApIne kahyuM. tame badhA paradeza jAo. tyAM jaIne vepAra karA ane dravyanI vRddhi karI amuka samayamAM ghera pAchA AvI jAva putrae pAtAnA pitAnI mAjJA pramANe karyuM. teo judAM judAM dezAmAM jaIne vepAra karavA lAgyA. temAMthI eke vicAra karyuM ke, pitAe amane gherathI bahAra mAkalyA che, te phakata parIkSA karavA mATe ja mAkalyA che. AthI amAre dravyanuM upAjana karIne pitAne saMtuSTa karavA joIe. je vyakita puruSAthI rahita hoya che te ghAsanA banAvelA putaLA jevA akiMcitkara kahevAya che, saMsAramAM jeTalA pazu puruSArtha che te saghaLA manuSya dvArAja sAdhavAmAM Ave che. A amAro uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #274
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 7 gA.15 vyavahAre vANijaprayadRSTAntaH paDhame najjiyA vijjA, bIie najjiyaM dhaNaM / taie najjiyaM punnaM, cautthe kiM karissai // 1 // chAyA-prathame nAjitA vidyA, dvitIye nArjitaM dhanam / tRtIye nArjitaM puSya, caturthe kiM kariSyati // 1 // evamasau cintayitvA dhRta-madha-vezyAdi-vyasanavarjito bhojanA-cchAdanAdinA yathocitavyayakArako vidhinA vyavaharan vipulalAbhasaMpanno jaatH| dvitIyena cintitam-asti mama gRhe prabhUtaM dravyam , vinA'rjanena tad bhujyamAnaM zIghrameva kSIyate / tasmAnmUladhanaM rakSatA mayA kevalamarjitaM dhanaM bhoktavyam , sAdhe jAte haiM / yahI hamArA samaya hai ki jisameM hama artha kA upArjana kara sakate haiN| kyoM ki yaha nIti kA vAkya hai prathame nAjitA vidyA, dvitIye nArjitaM dhanam / tRtIye nArjitaM puNyaM, caturtha kiM kariSyati // 11 // "jisane apanI prathama avasthA meM vidyA upArjita nahIM kI, dvitIya avasthA meM dhana nahIM kamAyA, tRtIya avasthA meM puNya saMcita nahIM kiyA vaha caturtha avasthA meM kyA kara sakatA hai // " isa prakAra vicAra kara usane gata Adi vyasanoM se alaga rahakara vidhipUrvaka vyApAra karanA prArambha kara diyaa| apane khAne aura pahirane ke yogya sAmagrI meM kharca karate hue isane vyApArameM khUba paisA kmaayaa| dUsare putrane vicAra kiyA ki-hama ko kamAne kI itanI adhika AvazyakatA nahIM hai kAraNa ki ghara meM bApa dAdoM dvArA kamAI huI saMpatti bahuta ranakhI hai / parantu nahIM kamAne para vaha kharca hotI huI samApta ho samaya che ke jemAM huM arthanuM upArjana karI zakuM kemake, A nItinuM vAkya che. prathame nArjitA vidyA, dvitIye nArjitaM dhanam / tRtIye nArjitaM puNyaM, caturthe kiM kariSyati // 1 // jeNe potAnI prathama avasthAmAM vidyA upArjIta karI nathI, bIjI avasthAmAM dhana kamAye nathI trIjI avasthAmAM puNya saMcita karyuM nathI. te cothI avasthAmAM zuM karI zake ? A prakArano vicAra karI teNe jugAra Adi vyasanathI dUra rahI te vidhi pUrvaka vepAra kare zarU karyo. pitAnA khAvA ane paheravAnI sAmagrInuM kharca kADhatAM teNe vepAramAM sAruM evuM dhana bheguM karyuM. bIjAe vicAra karyo ke, mAre kamAvAnI eTalI badhI AvazyakatA nathI. kAraNa ke gharamAM bApadAdAnI kamAelI saMpatti ghaNuM che. paraMtu na kamAvAthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #275
260 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ityevaM vicintyAjitaM vittaM viziSTA''hAravastramAlyAlaMkArAdiSu vyayIkaroti, mUlaM rakSati na cAtyAdareNa vyavaharati / tRtIyena cintitam-mama gRhe vittaM vAridhau vArIva paryApta saMkhyAtumapi duHzakaM vidyate / tathApi mama tAto vArddhakyAd vardhamAnaspRhA''kulaH samasmAna sure preSitavAn tasmAd klezakArakAn dravyopArjanopAyAn parityajya mUladhanameva jAyagI, ataH vaha mUladhana naSTa na ho sake-usakI rakSA hotI rahe aura apanA kharca calatA jAve isa khyAla se kucha kamAnA cAhiye, tAki vaha khAne pIne kI sAmagrI juTAne meM kharca hotA rahe / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha vyApAra se upArjita dravya ko apane bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI meM kharca karatA rahA, aura mUladravya kI rakSA karatA rhaa| tIsare ne socA-mere ghara meM samudra ke pAnI kI taraha paryApta dravya hai| vaha kitanA hai isako koI nahIM jAna sakatA, aura na usakI gaNanA hI kara sakatA hai| aisI sthiti hone para bhI jo pitAne hama ko ghara se bAhira bhejA hai, so unakI dhuddhi dhuDhApe se ati tRSNAyukta ho gaI hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki-buDhApe meM prANI ko dhanAdika kI tRSNA adhika pada jAtI hai, so yahI hAla hamAre pitA kA huA hai / nahIM to hama ko ghara se bAhira paradeza meM bhejane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? kauna isa kamAne ke jhaMjhaTa meM par3e / jo kucha pitA ne diyA hai usako hI kyoM na baiThe 2 AnaMda se khAyA jAya / klezakAraka dravyopArjana ke upAyoM meM te kharcamAM vaparAIne khalAsa thaI jaze. AthI mULadhana nAza na thAya, tenI rakSA karavAmAM Ave ane pitAnuM kharca nIkaLI rahe, e khyAlathI kAMIka kamAvuM joIe ke jethI pitAne khAvA pIvAnI sAmagrImAM thato kharca nIkaLI jAya, A prakArano vicAra karI te vepAramAM kamAvAtuM dhana pitAnA bhegepa. bheganI sAmagrImAM kharacate rahyo, ane mULadravyanuM rakSaNa karato rahyo. trIjAe vicAryuM -mArA gharamAM samudramAM rahelA pANInI jema bharapUra dravya che. te keTaluM che te kaI jANatuM nathI, ane keAI tenI gaNanA paNa karI zakatA nathI. AvI sthiti hovA chatAM paNa pitAe amane gharathI bahAra mokalyA che. te vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe temanI buddhi tRSNArUpa banI gaI che. zAstrakAra kahe che ke, buDhApAmAM prANIne dhana AdinI tRNuM atyaMta vadhe che. eja hAlata amArA pitAnI che. nahIM te amane gharathI bahAra paradezamAM mokalavAnI zI jarUra hatI? koNa A kamAvAnI jhaMjhALamAM paDe. je kAMI pitAe ApeluM che tene ja beThAM beThAM AnaMdathI zA mATe upaga na kare? kalezakAraka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #276
priyadarzinI TIkA a07gA015-16 dRSTAntamuktvA dASTAntika pratipAdanam 261 mokSye ityevaM nizcitya tRtIyena vaNijA taddhanaM dhUtAdibhirgandhamAlyAdibhizca svalpenaiva kAlena sarva vinAzitam / ___ atha te trayaH zreSTiputrA yathoktasamaye vyatIte svgRhmaagtaaH| teSu prathamaM putraM tasmitA parituSTaH san sarvasvAdhipatiM kRtavAn / dvitIyaM tu putraM gRhavyApAreSu niyuktavAn / sa cAnnAdisukhaM labdhavAn , na tu zriyaM khyAti mAnaM ca / ucchinnamUlaM tRtIyaM tu putra svabhavanAniSkAsitavAn / sa cAnyapreSyatAdinA mahad dukha prAptavAn / iti vaNitraya dRSTAntaH saMpUrNaH // 15 // par3akara apane Apako kaSTa meM DAleM, aura rakhe hue dravya ko baDhAne kI phikara meM paDe, yaha to eka aisI bAta hai, jo koI ghara meM jharate hue amRta ko chor3akara usakI prApti kI AzA se parvata para jAve / isameM vizvAsa kyA hai ? ki kamAne se dravya vaDha hI jAyagA-saMbhavataH mUla meM nukazAna A jAya to yahAM kauna baiThA hai jo usakI pUrti kara degaa| aisA vicAra kara tIsare putra ne pitA dvArA pradatta usa dravya ko juA, gandhamAlA, Adi bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI ke sevana meM naSTa kara diyaa| ve tInoM hI jo samaya ghara para Ane ke liye unako diyA gayA thA-usa samaya ghara para A gye| pitA ne saba kI paristhiti se vAkIpha hokara jyeSTha putra kI kuzalatA kI khUba prazaMsA kI, aura saMtuSTa hokara usako hI apane dhana kA adhipati-uttarAdhikArI banA diyaa| dvitIya putra ko gRha saMbaMdhI vyApAra meM niyukta kara, tRtIya putra ko usane apane ghara se dravya pArjananA upAyamAM paDIne pitAnI jAtane kaSTamAM nAkhI, rAkhelA dravyamAM vadhAro karavAnI phikaramAM keNa paDe? A te eka evI vAta che ke, gharamAM jharatA amRtane cheDIne tenI prAptinI AzAmAM parvata upara javuM. vaLI evI paNa zI khAtrI ke kamAvAthI dravyamAM vadhAro thaze ja. saMbhava che ke, mULadhanamAM paNa nukazAna AvI jAya. te ahIM keNa beThuM che ke, te bharapAI kare. e vicAra karIne trIjA putre pitA taraphathI ApavAmAM AvelA te drayane jugAra, mAjazekha Adi bhegopaleganI sAmagrInA sevanamAM naSTa karI dIdhuM. temane ghera pAchA pharavA mATe je samaya ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM te samaye traNe jaNA ghera AvI gayA. pitAe traNenI paristhIti jANI, sAMbhaLIne moTA dikarAnI khUba prasaMzA karI ane saMtuSTa banIne tene ja pitAnA dhanane uttarAdhikArI banAvI dIdhuM. bIjA putrane ghara saMbaMdhI vepAramAM niyukta karyo. ane trIjA putrane teNe gharamAMthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #277
262 uttarAdhyayanasUtre saMpati dArTAntikamAha mUlammANusattaM bhave mUlaM, lAbho devagaiI bhve| mUlacchee~Na jIvANaM, naraMgetirikkhattaNaM dhuMvaM // 16 // chAyA-mAnuSatvaM bhavati mUlaM, lAbho devagatirbhavati / ___ mUlacchedena jIvAnAM, narakatiryaktvaM dhruvam // 16 // TIkA-'mANusattaM ' ityaadi| mAnuSatvaM mAnuSyatvaM mUlaM-mUlamiva svargApavargalAbhahetutvAt , tathA devagatiH -devatvaprAptiH, lAbha:-manuSyagatyapekSayA devagatau AyuH sukhasaubhAgyAdeviziSTasvAt / mUlacchedena manuSyagativinAzena jIvAnAM narakatiryaktvaM-narakagatistiryaggatizca dhruva-nizcayena bhavati / bAhara kara diyaa| isa prakAra dvitIya putra ne yadyapi khAne pIne kA mukha uThAyA-parantu khyAti aura sanmAna usako prApta nahIM ho ske| tIsare ne dUsaroM kA naukara bana kara apane jIvana meM baDe2 kaSToM ko utthaayaa|14|15| // isa prakAra tIna vaNikakA dRSTAnta sampUrNa huaa|| aba sUtrakAra dvArTAntika kahate haiM-'mANusattaM bhave mUlaM'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mANusattaM-mAnuSatvam ) yaha manuSyabhava (mUlaM-mUlam) svarga evaM mokSa kI prApti kA hetu hone se mUla dravya ke samAna hai (devagaI lAbho-devagatiH lAbhaH) devagati lAbha ke sthAnApanna hai-kyoM ki manuSyagati kI apekSA devagati meM Ayu, sukha evaM saubhAgya Adi kI viziSTatA hai ( mUlaccheeNa jIvANaM naragaM tirikkhattaNaM dhuvaM-mUlacchedena bahAra kADhI mUkyo. A prakAre bIjA putre jo ke, khAvA pIvAnuM sukha meLavyuM paraMtu khyAti ane samAna tene prApta na thayAM trIjA putrane bIjAne tyAM nokarI karI. pitAnA jIvanamAM nekara tarIkenAM khUba bhAre kaSTa bhogavavAM paDyAM. 1415 che A rIte traNa vANIyAnuM daSTAnta pUrNa thayuM che ve sUtra2 ghanTAti4 cha "mANusattaM bhave mUlaM" tyAhi. manvayArtha-mAnusatta-mAnuSatvam // bhanuSyana svarga bhane bhAkSI prApti hetu pAthI bhUgadra0yanA che. devagaI lAho-devagatiH lAbhaH 11. gatine lAbha apAvanAra che. kemake, manuSyagatinI apekSA devagatimAM AyuSya, suma bhane sAmAnya mAhinA viziSTa cha. mUlaccheeNa jIvANaM naragatirikkhattaNaM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #278
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 7 gA016 dRSTAntatrayaviSaye dASTantikapratipAdanam 263 atra dRSTAntaH procyate trayaH saMsAriNo jIvA manuSyabhave samAgatAH / tatraiko mArdavArjavAdiguNasaMpannaH prakRtibhadratayA, prakRtivinItatayA sAnukrozatayA amatsarikatayA ca madhyamArambhaparigrahayuktaH kAlaM kRtvA mUlarakSakavaNigvat dInArasahasratulyaM tadeva mAnuSatvaM labdhavAn / dvitIyastu samyaktvacAritrAdi guNasamanvitaH kAlaM kRtvA sarAgasaMyamena, saMyamAsaMyamena akAmanirjarayA, bAlatapaH karmaNA ca labdhalAbhavaNigiva devagati prAptaH / tRtIyastu - hiMsAmRSAvAdAdi sAvadyayogayukto mahArambhatayA mahAparigrahatayA paJcejIvAnAM narakaM tiryaktvaM dhruvam ) mUladravya manuSyagati ke vinAza se jIvoM ko narakagati evaM tiryaMcagati kI prApti nizcita hai / yaha mUladravya ko bhI vinAza karane ke jaisI bAta hai / dRSTAnta - tIna saMsArI jIva manuSyabhava meM Aye / pahalA jIva jo manuSyabhava meM AyA thA, usane samyaktva cAritrAdi guNoM kI ArAdhanA kI / sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama, akAmanirjarA evaM bAlatapa ke prabhAva se vaha mara kara labdhalAbha vAle, vaNik kI taraha devagati meM gayA unameM dUsarA to mArdava Arjava Adi guNoMse saMpanna banA / prakRtise bhadra evaM vinIta tathA dayAlu aura mAtsaryabhAvako chor3anevAlA hone kI vajaha se manuSyagatiko pAtA hai| kyoM ki alpa AraMbha evaM parigrahase hI yaha saMtuSTa thaa| ataH jaba yaha kAla ke avasara kAla prApta huvA, to mUla rakSaka vaNika kI taraha dInArasahasra tulya manuSyabhava ko hI isane punaH prApta kiyA / tIsarA vyakti hiMsA, mRSAvAda Adi sAvadha yogoM se yukta dhuvaM mUla udena jIvAnAM narakatiryaktvaM dhavaM bhUNadravya thoTakhe haiM manuSyagatinA vinAzathI jIvAne narakagati ane tirya McagatinI prApti nizcita che. A mULa dravyanA paNa nAza karavA jevI vAta che. dRSTAMta-traNa saMsArI jIva manuSyabhavamAM AvyA, temAM pahelA jIva ke je manuSya bhavamAM AvyA hatA teNe samyakatva cAritra Adi guNNAnI ArAdhanA karI. sarAgasaMyama, sayamAsayama, akAmanirjarA ane khAlatapanA prabhAvathI te marIne lakhyalAbhavALA manuSyanI mAphaka dhruva gatimAM gayA. temAM bIjo mRdutA Ava, Adi guNathI saMpanna banyA prakRtithI bhadra, vinIta, ane dayALu hAvAthI tene kAinI sAthe jarA paNa IrSAnA bhAva na hateA. alpa AraMbha ane alpa parigrahathIja te sa MtuSTa raheteA. AthI jyAre tene maraNanA avasara prApta thayA tyAre te mULadhananA rakSaka vaNike pitAnI ApelI eka hajAra maheAranI sAcavaNI karI tema teNe phrI manuSyabhava prApta karyAM. trIjI vyakti hiMsA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #279
264 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ndriyavadhena kuNapAhAreNa mAyayA, gRDhamAyayA alIkavacanena vazcanayA ca, kAlaM kRtvA chinnamUlavaNigiva narakagati tadanu tiryaggatiM ca prAptavAn / // iti saMsArijIvadRSTAntaH sNpuurnnH|| 16 // pazcAnupUrvyA manuSyabhavarUpa mUlacchede gatidvayaM bhavatItyAha duhao gaI baoNlassa, AveI vh{liyaa| devattaM mANusattaM ce, jaM jiai lolayA~ saMDhe // 17 // chAyA-dvidhA gatilisya, ApadvadhamUlikA / devatvaM mAnuSatvaM ca, yajjito lolatayA zaThaH // 17 // TIkA-'duhao' ityaadi| bAlasya ajJAninaH, rAgadveSavazagasyetyarthaH, gati-dvidhA bhavati, narakagatistiryaggatizca / tAM tAM gati prAptasya tasya vadhamUlikA vadhaH mUlaM heturyasyA sA tathA, hokara mahA AraMbha aura mahA parigraha kA sevana karane vAlA banakara paMcendriya jIvoMke vadha evaM mAMsAhArase, mAyAse, gUDhamAyAse, alIka vacana se vaMcanA se marakara chinnamUla vAle vaNik kI taraha naraka gati aura vahAM se nikala kara pazcAt tiryaMcagati meM gayA // 16 // ___ aba pazcAnupUrvI se manuSyabhavarUpa mUladhana ke naSTa hone para jIva kI do gati hotI hai so batalAte haiM-'duhao gaI bAlassa'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bAlassa-bAlasya) ajJAnI-rAgadveSa vazavartI jIva-kI (gaI-gatiH) gati (duhavo-dvidhA) do prakAra kI hotI hai-prathama naraka gati aura dUsarI tiryazcagati / isa gati meM prApta usa jIva ko (vaha mRSAvAda Adi sAvadya yogethI yukta banI, mahAAraMbha ane parigrahanuM sevana karanAra banIne paMcendriya ane vadha karanAra temaja mAMsAhArathI mAyAthI guDhamAyAthI, TAvacanathI, vaMcanAthI, marIne mULadhana gumAvanAra vaNikanI mAphaka narakagati ane tyAMthI nikaLIne tIrthaMcagatimAM gaye. 1dA have pAchaLanI pUvathI manuSyabhavarUpa mULadhanane nAza thavAthI jIvanI be zati yAya che te matAve che-" duhao gai bAlassa" tyAdi. manyA :-bAlassa-bAlasya ajJAnI rAgadveSapazavatapanI gaI-gatiH gati duhavo-dvidhA me mAranI thAya che. prathama na24Ati bhane bhIla tiya"yagati, ye zAtina yAmanAra me chapane vaha muliyA AvaI-vadhamUlikA Apat 15, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #280
priyadarzinI TIkA. a07 gA. 17 bAlAnAM ApadhalikAvidhAgatervarNanam 265 vadha ityupalakSaNaM bandhana-cchedana-bhedana-bhArAropaNAdInAm / Apa-vipad bhavati / yadvA-ApadvadhamUlikA gatirdvidhA bhavatItyanvayaH / Apacca vadhazca, Apadvadhau, to mUlaM yasyA sA tathA / yat-yasmAt kAraNAt , sa bAlaH lolatayA mAMsAdilolupatayA, yatazca zaThA baJcakaH, tatazca, vaJcanayA cetyarthaH / devatvaM devabhavaM, mAnuH patvaM-manuSyabhavaM ca jitaH hAritaH / iha lolatAzabdena mahArambhAdi catuSTayaM grAhyam taca nrkhetuH| mUliyA AvaI-vadhabhUlikA Apat ) vadha, baMdhana, chedana, bhedana, bhArAropaNa AdirUpa Apatti bhoganI par3atI hai / athavA-(Apat vadha, malikAgatiH dvidhA ) ajJAnI jIva kI gati, Apatti aura vadha ye do haiM mUla kAraNa jisake aisI do prakAra kI hotI hai-kyoM ki vaha bAlajana (lolayAlolatayA) mAMsAdika kI lolupatA se tathA (saDhe-zaThaH) zaTha hone kI vajaha se-vaMcanA ThagAI se ( devattaM mANusattaM ca jie-devatvaM mAnuSatvaM ca jitaH) devabhava aura manuSyabhava ko hAra jAtA hai / lolatA zabda se mahAArambha, mahAparigraha Adi catuSTaya ko arthAt mahA Arambha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriyavadha, evaM mAMsAhAra ko samajha lenA cAhiye / yaha mahAArambha Adi catuSTaya naraka kA kAraNa hai| bhAvArtha-bAla ajJAnI jIva kI naraka tiryazca ye do gatiyAM kyoM hotI hai ? isako saMkSepa meM isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra ne uttara diyA hai| ve isameM yaha batalAte haiM ki bAla-ajJAnI jIva mAMsAdika kI lolupatA se dUsaroM kA vadhAdika karatA hai, tathA yadi ye na kare to vNcnaabaMdhana, chedana, bhedana, bhArAropaNa, Adi rUpa Apatti bhegavavI paDe che. ajJAnI jIvanI gati, Apatti ane vadha A be mULa kAraNa che. jene A pramANe meM prAranI gati se thAya cha ta 25 te mArAmajJAnI lAlayAlolatayA mAMsAhanI vAyupatAthI tathA pote saDhe-zaThaH : DovAnA 0 mAthI devatta mANusattaca jie-devatvaM mAnuSatvaM ca jitaH hevana bhane manuSyalapana hArI jAya che. lAlatA zadathI mahA AraMbha Adi catuSTayane arthAta mahAAraMbha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriya vadha ane mAMsAhArane e gatinA kAraNarUpa mAnavo joIe. e mahAAraMbha Adi catuSTaya narakanuM kAraNa che. bhAvArtha-bAla ajJAnI jIvanI naraka ane tiryaMca A be gatio kema thAya che tene saMkSepamAM A gAthA dvArA uttara Apela che. temAM e batAvyuM che ke, ajJAnI jIva mAMsAdikanI lolupatAthI, bIjAne vadhAdika kare che. u034 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #281
266 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tathA coktam evaM khalu cauhi ThANehiM jIvA jeraiyattAe kammaM pakareMti, NeraiyattAe kamma pakarettA Neraiemu uvavajjati, taM jahA-mahAraMbhayAe, mahApariggayAe, paMciMdiyavaheNaM, kuNimAhAreNaM / chAyA-evaM khalu caturbhiH sthAnarjIvA nairayikatAyAH karmaprakurvanti, nairayikatAyAH karmaprakRtyanairayikeSu upapadyante, tad yathA mahArambhatayA, mahAparigrahatayA, paJcendriyavadhena, kuNapAhAreNa / 'zaThaH' ityanena vaJcanApratipAdakena tu sarvo'pi tiryaggati heturuktaH / ThagAI se hI dusaroM ko kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai, isaliye ina Apatti denevAlI ye do gatiyAM hI usako prApta hotI haiN| manuSyagati aura devagati nahIM ataH ina se vaha dUra rahakara naraka aura tiryaJca gatiyoM meM vaha apane kartavya ke anusAra phala bhogatA rahatA hai / vadhAdika se narakagati aura vaMcanA meM tiryazcagati usako prApta hotI hai| mahAraMbha Adi catuSTaya, naraka gati kA hetu hai, yaha bAta zAstroM meM bhI isa prakAra se kahI hai| "evaM khalu cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA NeraiyattAe kammaM pakareMti, NeraiyattAe kammaM pakarettA Neraiesu uvavajjati taM jahA-1mahAraMbhayAe 2 mahApariggahayAe 3paMceMdiyavaheNaM, 4kuNimAhAreNaM // ___arthAt bAlajana lolupatA se mahAraMbha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriya jIvoM ke vadha evaM kuNapa-mAMsa AhAra se jIva narakagati meM jAne yogya karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai / zaThatA se-vaMcanA se jIva tiryaggati kA baMdha karatA hai| jaise kahA haite na kare te chevaTe vaMcanA temaja ThagAIthI bIjAne kaSTa pahoMcADe che. A mATe e Apatti vadhavALI be gatie tene prApta thAya che. manuSyagati ane devagati te enAthI dUra ja rahe che. jyAre naraka ane tiryaMcagatiomAM te pitAnA kartavya anusAra phaLa bhegavate rahe che. vadhAdikathI narakagati ane vaMcanAthI tiryaMcagati tene prApta thAya che. mahAAraMbha Adi kriyAo cAra narakagatinA hetu che. e vAta zAstromAM paNa A prakAre kahela che. " evaM khalu cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA NeraiyattAe kammaM pakareMti, NeraiyattAe kammaM pakarettA raIesu uvavajjati taM jahA-1 mahAraMbhayAe, 2 mahApariggayAe, 3 paceMdiyavaheNaM, 4 kuNimAhAreNaM // arthAt bAlajana lepatAthI mahAraMbha, mahAparigraha pacendriya jIvana vadha ane kuNapa-mAMsanA AhArathI jIva narakagatimAM javA yogya karma bAMdhe 7. tAthI-yanAthI 21 tiya"yazatinA bhaya 42 che. yu 55 8 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #282
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 7 gA0 18 dvidhAgatiprAptabAlasya uddharaNaM durlabhama 267 tathA coktam evaM eeNaM abhilAveNaM tirikkhajoNiemu mAillayAe NiyaDillayAe (1), aliyavayaNeNaM (2), ukkaMcaNayAe (3), vaMcaNayAe (4) / chAyA-evametenAbhilApena taiyagyonikeSu mAyitayA nikRtimattayA, alI. kavacanena, utkuzcanayA, vnycnyaa| ayaM bhAvaH-lolatayA narakagatirvaJcanayA tiryaggatilisya saMbhAvyata iti dvidhAgatistasya bhavatIti // 17 // punastadevAhatao jieM saI hoI, duvihaM duggaiM ge| dullahA tassa ummagA, addhoe sucirodaMvi // 18 // chAyA-tato jitaH sadA bhavati, dvividhAM durgatiM gataH / durlabhA tasya unmajjA, addhAyAM sucirAdapi // 18 // TIkA-'taojie' ityAdi / tataH devagatimanuSyagatihAraNAd dvividhAM durgati-narakatiryaggatirUpAM, gataH evaM eeNaM abhilAveNaM, tirikkhajoNiesa 1 mAillayAe NiyaDillayAe 2 aliyavayaNeNaM, 3 ukaMcaNayAe, 4 vNcnnyaae"| mAyAnikRti-gUDhamAyI arthAt kapaTameM kapaTa karanese, alIka-asatya vacana bolane se 2, utkuMcana-lAMca rizvata khAne se, vaMcanA-ThagAI karane se jIva tiryazcagatike yogya karmoMkA bandha karatA hai| isa prakAra narakagati aura tiryacagati ye do gatiyAM bAla AhAnI ke prApta hotI haiM // 17 // phira usI bAta ko kahate haiM-'tao jie saI hoi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(tao-tataH) devagati aura manuSyagati ko hAra jAne evaM eeNaM abhilAveNaM tirikkhajoNiesa 1 mAIllayAe NiyaDillayAe, 2 aliyavayaNeNaM, 3 ukaMcaNayAe, 4 vNcnnyaae"| mAyAnikRti-gUDhamAyI arthAt kapaTamAM kapaTa karavAthI, alIka-asatya vacana bolavAthI, utkaMcana-lAMca rUzvata khAvAthI. vacanA-ThagAI karavAthI jIva tiryaMca gatine cogya karmono baMdha kare che. A prakArathI narakagati ane tiryaMcagati A be gatio bAla-ajJAnIne prApta thAya che 1LA zathI the pAtane 49 cha.-"tao jIe saI hoi "-VtyA. sa-yArtha-tao-tataH heti mana manuSya Atine hArI pAthI duggaI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #283
uttarAdhyayanasUtre yAptaH, sa vAlaH sadA jita eva-hArita eva bhavati / tasya bAlasya sucirAdapi addhAyAMprabhUte'pyAgAminikAle, unmajjA-unmajjanam uddharaNaM durlabhA / tasyA durgateH sakAzAniH saraNaM durlabhamityarthaH // 18 // pazcAnupUrvyA mUlahArakopanayamupadazya saMprati mUlapavezakopanayamAha mUlamevaM jiyaM sahAe, tuliyA bAlaM ce paMDiyaM / bhUliyaM te vesaMti, mANusiM joNiti je // 19 // para (duggaiM gae-durgatiM gataH ) naraka evaM tiryazcagatirUpa do prakAra kI gati ko prApta huA vaha bAla-ajJAnI jIva (saI jie hoi-sadA jitaH bhavati ) sadA jita hI hotA hai, arthAt deva aura manuSya ina do gatiyoM ko hArA huvA hI hotA hai| (tassa sucirAdavi addhAe ummaggA dullahA-tasya sucirAdapi adAyAM unmajjA durlabhA) usa bAla-ajJAnI jIva kA AgAmI aneka bhavoM meM bhI uddhAra honA durlabha hai, durgati meM paDe rahane kI vajaha se vahAM se nikalanA isakA durlabha hai| bhAvArtha-durgati meM prApta jIva jaldI apanA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / durgati se pAra ho aura ucca kula meM janma le vahAM saba prakAra kI AtmakalyANakArI sAmagrI mile to hI yaha bAta saMbhavita ho sakatI hai| durgati se uddhAra pAnA hI jaba kaThina hai, to AtmakalyANa kI bAta jaldI kaise bana sakatI hai ? // 18 // gae-durgatiM gataH na24 mana tirthayAti35 me gatimAne prAsa thanAra ye yAsa-majJAnI 01 saI jie hoi-sadA jitaH bhavati bheza vinya thAya che. arthAt deva mane mA manuSya me gatimAne sahAne bhATa khArIya cha, tassa sucirAdavi addhAe ummaggA dullahA-tasya sucirAdapi addhAyAM unmajjA durlabhA mAthI ye mAsa-majJAnInA AgAmI aneka bhavomAM paNa uddhAra thavA durlabha banI jAya che. durgatinA khADAmAM paDI javAnA kAraNe tyAMthI nIkaLavuM tene mATe bhAre durlabha banI jAya che. bhAvArtha-durgatine pAmele jIva jaladI pitAnuM kalyANa karI zakato nathI. durgatimAMthI bahAra nIkaLI ucca kuLamAM janma laI, tyAM AtmakalayANa karanAranI sAmagrI tene maLe to ja e vAta saMbhavita banI zake che. durgatimAMthI uddhAra tha eja jyAM kaThaNa che, tyAre AtmakalyANanI vAta jaldIthI to yAMcI manI za? // 18 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #284
priyadarzinI TIkA a07gA 19-20 bAlatvaparivarjanena manuSyagatilAbhavarNanam 269 chAyA-evaM jitaM saMprekSya, tolayitvA bAlaM ca paNDitam / maulikaM te pravizanti, mAnuSIM yonimAyAnti ye // 19 // TokA-' evaM jiyaM' ityAdi / ye-bAlatvaparivarjanena paNDitatvasevanena ca, mAnuSI yoni = manuSyabhavam AyAnti, te evam-uktarItyA jita devagati manuSyagati ca hArita bAlaM saMprekSya samyak samAlocya, tathA-bAlaM paNDitaM ca tolayitvA-bAla:-ajJAnI, paNDitastu-jJAnI ityubhayordoSaguNavattA manasi vicArya, maulika-mUladhana-manuSyabhavaM, pravizanti-prApnuvanti, mUlarakSakavyavahAritulyAbhavanti // 19 // pazcAnupUrvIse mUlahAraka kA upanaya dikhalAkara aba mUla pravezaka kA upanaya dikhalAte haiM-'evaM jiyaM spehaae-ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(je-ye) bAlabhAvake tyAgase aura pANDitya ke sevana se jo (mANusiM joNimeMti-mAnuSIM yoni AyAnti) manuSyabhava ko prApta karate haiM (te-te) ve jIva (evaM-evam ) uktarItise (jiyaM-jitam ) jitadevagati evaM manuSyagati ko hAre hue bAla-ajJAnI ko (sapehAe-saMme. kSya ) acchI taraha vicAra karake tathA (bAlaM paMDiyaM ca tuliyA-bAlaM paNDitaM ca tolayitvA) bAla-ajJAnI hote haiM, aura paNDita jJAnI hotA hai (mUliyaM-maulikam ) mUladhanasvarUpa manuSyabhava ko (pavesaMtipravizanti) prApta karate haiM / arthAt-isa prakAra tulanA karake donoM ke doSa guNa manameM vicAra kara ajJAnabhAva kA parityAga kara jo jJAnabhAva kA sevana karate haiM aise jIva mUlarakSaka vyavahArIjana kI taraha punaH manuSyagati meM janma lete haiM // 19 // pazcAnupUrvIthI mULahArakano upanaya batAvIne have mULa pravezakane upany matAvAmA mAcha.- 'evaM jIyaM sapehAe-tyAdi sanyA-je-ye mAlamanA ( jJAnanA) tyAgathI mane pAMDityanA (zAnanA) sevanayI mANusiM joNimeM ti-mAnuSI yonI AyAnti manuSya apane prAta 42 che te 01 evaM ta tithI jiyaM-jitam pati mane bhanuSyAtine hArI gayesA sevA yAsa majJAnI mAge sapehAe-saMprekSya sArI zata viyA2 4zana tathA bAla paMDiyaM ca tuliyA-bAlaM paMDitaM ca tolayitvA bAla-ajJAnI hoya che ane paMDita jJAnI hoya che e pramANe tulanA karIne mUliya-maulikam bhUNadhana 135 sevA manuSya apane pasaMti-pravizanti prApta kare che. arthAt A prakAranI tulanA karIne banenA deSaguNa manamAM vicArIne ajJAnabhAvano parityAga karI je jJAnabhAvanuM sevana kare che e jIva mUlarakSaka vepArI jananI mAphaka punaH manuSyagatimAM janma le che. 19 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #285
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mAnuSI yoni ke prApnuvantIti pradarzayati mUlamvauyAhi sikkhAhi, je narA gihisuvvyaa| uti mANusaM joNiM, kammasaccA hai pANiNo // 20 // chAyA-vimAtrAbhiH zikSAbhiH, ye narA gRhisuvratAH / upayAnti mAnuSIM yoni, karmasatyAH khalu mANinaH // 20 // TIkA-'vemAyAhiM' ityaadi| ye narA gRhisuvratAH gRhiNazca te suvratAzceti tathA-dhRtasatpuruSatratA gRhasthA: bhavanti, na tu AgamoktavratadhAriNaH, devagatiprApakatayaiva tadabhidhAnAt / te vimAtrAbhiH vividhapariNAmAbhiH zikSAbhiH prakRtibhadrakatvaprakRtivinItatva sAnukozatvA-matsarikatvA-bhyAsarUpAbhiH mAnuSIM yonimupayAnti / 'hu' khalu mANinaH karmasatyAH satyAni-abadhyaphalAni karmANi-jJAnAvaraNIyAdIni yeSAM te tathA manuSya yoni kisa ko prApta hotI hai ? so kahate haiM'vemAyAhiM sikkhAhiM'- ityAdi / anvayArtha (je narA-ye narAH ) jo manuSya (gihi suvvayA-gRhi suvratAH) gRhastha evaM satpuruSa hone rUpa vrata ke dhAraNa karate haiM-Agamokta 12 bAraha vratoM ko nahIM, kyoM ki Agamokta vratoM ke dhAraNa karanese devagatikA hI baMdha hotA hai, manuSyagatikA nahIM / (te-te) ve (vemAyAhiM sikkhAhi-vimAtrAbhiH zikSAbhiH) prakRti se, bhadra, vinIta, dayAlu evaM IrSyAbhAva se rahita hone rUpa vividha pariNAmavAlI zikSAoM se (mANusaM jogi uti-mAnuSIM yonimupayAnti) manuSyasaMbaMdhI yoni meM janma lete haiM / kyoM ki (hu pANiNo kammasaccA - ataH karmasatyAH prANinaH ) prANiyoM ke jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma avaMdhya phalavAle hote haiN| bhanuSya yonI ne prAta yAya che te che.- 'vemAyAhi sikkhAhi-tyAdi manvayArtha-je narA-ye narA 2 manuSya gihisuvvayA - gRhi subatAH zRzya ane puruSa havA rUpa vratane dhAraNa kare che. AgamamAM batAvelAM zrAvakenAM 12 bAra vratanI ahIM vAta nathI kAraNa ke Agamota vratanuM pAlana karavAthI bhnussyaatin| ma thA nathI, 55 hematinI thAya che. vemAyAhiM sikkhAhi-vimAtrAbhiH zikSAbhiH re prakRtithI sadra, vinIta, yA mane rSA lAthI Dita DA 35 vividha pariNAma pAjI zikSAyothI mANusaM joNi urvati-mAnuSI yonimupayAnti manuSya jadhi yonImA malecha , hu pANiNo kammasaccA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #286
priyadarzinI TIkA. a07 gA0 20 devagatiprAptivarNanam bhavanti / ApatvAd vizeSaNavAcakasya styshbdsy-prpryogH| Agamoktavratasya devagatihetutvAt tavratadhAriNastu devagati yAntIti bhAvaH // 20 // ke punardevayoni mApnuvantItyAha jesiM tu viulA sikkhau, mUliyaM te aNicchiyaa| sIlavaMtA savisesI, adINA 'jati devayaM // 21 // chAyA-yeSAM tu vipulA zikSA, maulikaM te atikraantaaH| zIlavantaH savizeSAH, adInA yAnti devatAm // 21 // TIkA-'jesiM tu ' ityAdi / yeSAM tu zikSA = grahaNA''sevanAtmikA, vipulA = niHzaGkitatvAdhaSTavidha samyaktvAcArANuvratamahAvatAdiviSayatvena vistIrNA, asti / te zIlavantaH= jo prANI Agamokta vratoMke ArAdhaka hote haiM, ve devagati ko prApta hote haiN| manuSyagati ko nhiiN| bhAvArtha-jo gRhasthajana apane jIvana ko sAMsArika dRSTi se mAnuSyajanma saphala banAne vAlI vyAvahArika uttama zikSAoM se hI vAsita karate rahate haiM-jaise prakRti se bhadra pariNAmI honA, prakRti se vinayazIla honA, svAbhAvataH dayAlu honA kisIse bhI IrSyAbhAva nahIM karanA Adi / ve marakara phira manuSyayoni ko prApta karate haiN| parantu jo Agamokta pAMca mUla vratoM kA-aura sAta zikSAtratoM kA ArAdhana karate haiM ve marakara devagati meM janma lete haiM kahA bhI hai-"aNuvvayama havvayAI na lahai devAuyaM motuM // 20 // -ataH karmasatyAH prANinaH prAyonA jJAnAvarazIyAmi sadhyA rAya che je jIve Agamata vratanAM ArAdhaka hoya che temane manuSyagati nahIM paNa devagati prApta thAya che. bhAvA-je gRhasthajana pitAnA jIvanane saMsArika dRSTithI manuSya janma saphaLa banAvanAra, vyavahArika uttama zikSAothI ja vAsIta karatA rahe che. jema ke, prakRtithI bhadrapariNAmI thavuM, prakRtithI vinayazIla thavuM. svabhAvataH dayALu thavuM, keIthI paNa IrSAbhAva na kara Adi. A jIva marIne pharIthI manuSyanIne prApta kare che. paraMtu je AgamakatavratanI zikSAonuM ArAdhana kare che, te te marIne deva gatimAM janma le che, : 55 cha- aNuvvayamahavyavAI na lahai devAuyaM motuM // 20 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #287
uttarAdhyayanasUtre aviratasamyagdRSTayapekSayA sadAcAravantaH, viratA'viratA'pekSayA tu-aNuvratavantaH, viratApekSayA mahAvratAdimantaH, tathA savizeSAH = vizeSeNa uttarottaraguNapratipattilakSaNena vartanta iti savizeSAH, ata eva - ' adInAH ' parISahopasargopasthitau dainya bhAvavarjitA, athavA - adInAH- saMtuSTacittAH, maulikaM mUladhanamiva mAnuSatvam, atikrAntAH = ullaGghitavantaH, yadvA-' aticchiyA ' atikramya ullaGghya, devatAMdevayAni ko kauna prApta kara sakate haiM ? so dikhalAte haiM'jesiM tu viulA sikkhA ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jesiM tu yeSAM tu) jina jIvoM kI (sikkhA - zikSA) grahaNarUpa evaM AsevanarUpa zikSA (viulA - vipulA) vistRta hai- niHzaMkita Adi aSTa guNoM se yukta samyaktva ko pAlana karaneke aNuvrata tathA mahAvratoM ke ArAdhana karane ke upadeza se yukta hone kI vajaha se vistIrNa hai- (te) ve jIva ( sIlavaMtA - zIlavantaH ) avirata samyagdRSTi kI apekSA sadAcAra zAlI hote haiM, viratAvirata kI apekSA aNuvratI hote haiM, aura virata kI apekSA mahAvratI hote haiM tathA (savisesA-savizeSAH ) vizeSarIti se uttarAttara guNa pratipattirUpa vizeSatA se viziSTa hote haiM. isIliye ve ( adINA - adInAH ) parISaha evaM upasargoM kI upasthiti meM dainyabhAva se rahita hote haiM athavA adIna sadA saMtuSTacitta rahA karate haiM / aise jIva ( mUliyaM ahacchiyA- maulikaM atikrAntAH ) " atikramya " ( devayaM jaMti - devatAM yAnti ) mUladravya ke samAna isa manuSyabhava ko ullaMghita karake devagati ko prApta karate haiM / devacaiAnIne prApta karI zake che? te khatAvavAmAM Ave che 272 jesiM tu fazer fazer-Sale, manvayArtha -- jesiM tu yeSAM tu ne bhavAnI sikkhA - zikSA grahaNa 35 ne yAsevana 35 zikSA biulA - vipulA vistRta che, niHzakti yAhi mAM gulothI cukata samyakatvanuM pAlana karavAmAM, aNuvrata tathA mahAvratenAM ArAdhana karavAnA upadezathI yuktaDovAnA araNathI vistIrbu che te tra silavaMtA - zIlavantaH avirata samyak daSTinI apekSAe sadAcArazALI hAya che, vitAviratanI apekSAe mAyuvatI hoya che bhane viratanI apekSAye mahAvratI hoya che. savisesA - savi - zeSAH vizeSa rItathI uttarottara guNu pratipatti35 vizeSatAthI viziSTa hoya che mAraNe te adINA - adInAH parISaDu bhane upasagonI upasthitimAM hainybhAvathI rahita hAya che. athavA adIna--sadA saMtuSTacitta rahyA kare che evA va mUliyaM aicchiyA - maulikaM atikAntA " atikramya " bhUja dravyanI bhAI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #288
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 7 gA. 22 devagatiprApti sopadezaM dRDhayati 273 devatvaM devabhavaM yAnti = prApnuvanti, viziSTasaMhananAdi sAmagrIsadbhAvetu mokSamapi yAntIti bhAvaH // 21 / / sopadezaM prastutArthameva nigamayati evemadINavaM bhikkhuM, agAriM ce viyaanniyaa| kahaM nu jica meM likkhaM, jicchamANo ne saMvide // 22 // chAyA-evam adainyavantaM bhikSum , agAriNaM ca vijJAya / kathaM nu jeyam IdRkSaM, jIyamAno na saMvitte // 22 // TIkA-' evamadINavaM ' ityaadi|| evam amunA prakAreNa lAbhAnvitam , adainyavantaM dainyavarjitam , bhikSu munim tathA dainyavarjitam , agAriNaM gRhasthaM ca vijJAya, devagatyAdikaM kathaM nu jeyam kena prakAreNa nu vitarke hAraNIyaM, na kenApi prakAreNa hAraNIyam , IdRkSaM yadi aise jIvoM ko viziSTa saMhanana Adi sAmagrI kI prApti ho jAya to ve mokSa bhI jA sakate haiM // 21 // prastuta artha kA nigamana karate hue sUtrakAra upadeza dete haiM'evamadINavaM bhik" ityAdi / anvayArtha-(evaM-evam ) isa prakAra ke lAbha se yukta (adINavaMadainyavantaM ) dainyavarjita (bhikkhu-bhikSum ) muniko tathA (agAriM caagAriNam ca ) gRhasthako (viyANiyA-vijAnIyAt ) jAnakara (kahaM nu jicca-kathaM nu jeyam ) yaha devagati tathA manuSyagati kisa prakAra hArane yogya hai ? arthAt kisI prakAra bhI hArane yogya-khone yogya nahIM hai / bhanuSyasapane pA2 4. devayaM jati-devatAM yAMti vatine pAsa 42 che. kadAca evA jIne viziSTa saMhanana Adi sAmagrInI prApti thaI jAya to te mokSane paNa prApta karI zake che. te 21 prastuta arthanuM nigamana karatAM sUtrakAra upadeza Ape che - 'evamadINavaM bhikkhu' tyAdi. manvayArtha-evaM-evam 4 / 2vi dAmathI yu4adINava-adainyavantaM hainya paLata bhikkhu bhikSu munina tathAAgAriM ca-AgAriNam ca sthAne viyANiyA - vijJAya onIna kathaM nu jicca-kathaM nu jeyam mA hevAti tayA manuSyAtizA bhATa movI ? marthAta 42 555 haa21|| yogya mAvA yogya nathI. irisa jIyamANo-IdRzaM u0 35 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #289
274 uttarAdhyayanasUtre =devagatimanujagatiprAptirUpaM lAbhaM jIyamAnaH-indriya no indriyazatrubhirhAryamANA'pi na saMvitte=na jAnAti kim ? api tu jAnAtyeva / idaM dharmakAtaro'pijAnAti tahi dharmavIrasya kA kthaa| evaM jJAtvA dharmavIrastatra pravartate iti bhAvaH // 22 // (irisaM jIyamANo-IdRkSaM jIyamAnaH) jo aise devagati manuSyagatirUpa zreSTha lAbha ko kho detA hai vaha isa bAta ko kyA (na saMvide-na saMvite) nahIM jAnatA hai ? arthAt jAnatA hI hai ki ina indriya no indriyarUpa zatruoM ne mere devagati manuSyagati rUpa dhana ko jita liyA hai-maiM hAra gayA huuN| isa bAta ko to jo dharma meM kAyara hai vaha bhI jAnatA hai, taba dharmavIra kI to bAta hI kyA? arthAt vaha to avazya jAnatA hI hai| isaliye vaha dharmavIra indriya no indriya zatruoM se dUra hI rahatA hai // bhAvArtha-Agamokta vratoM kA ArAdhana nahIM karane vAle kintu vividha pariNAmavAlI satpuruSa yogya zikSAoM ko pAlana karane vAle gRhastha ko manuSyagati kA lAbha hotA hai, aura yadi gRhastha Agamokta vratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, to usako devagati kA lAbha hotA hai, aisA jAnakara kauna aisA vivekI manuSya hogA jo isa lAbha ko iMdriya aura mana ke viSayoM meM yatheccha pravRtti kara kho degA; kintu nahIM khoaigaa| jIyamAnaH 2 vI vAti mana manuSyAti35 zreSTha sAsana se chata yA pAtane zuna saMvide-na saMvitte angan nathI ? arthAt 55 prAre pApA yogya hAravA gya nathI. je AvA zreSTha evA devagati, manuSyagati rUpa chehaTha lAbhane khoI bese che te A vAtane zuM jANatA nathI ? arthAt jANe ja che ke, A Indriya ne Indriya rU5 zatruoe mArA devagati ane manuSyagatirUpa dravyane jItI lIdhuM che. huM hArI gayuM chuM. A vAtane te je dharmamAM kAyara che te paNa jANe che. te pachI dharmavIranI te vAta ja zuM ? arthAta te te avazya jANe ja che. A kAraNe te dharmavIra Indriya neIndriya zatruothI dUra ja rahe che. bhAvArtha-AgamamAM batAvelA vratanuM arAdhana na karavAvALA temaja vividha pariNAmavALI, sapuruSa yogya zikSAonuM pAlana karavAvALA gRhasthane manuSyagatine lAbha thAya che. evuM jANune ane kadAca gRhastha-Agamakta tenuM pAlana kare che te tene devagatine lAbha maLe che. evuM jANyA pachI ka e vivekI manuSya haze ke je AvA lAbhane Indriya ane mananA viSayamAM yatheccha pravRtti karI beI nAkhe? A lAbhane kaI paNa beIna | uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #290
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 7 gA023-24 devakAmAnAM manuSyakAmAnAM ca tulanA 275 atha samudradRSTAntamAha jahA kusaMgge udagaM, samudeNa samaM miNe / evaM mANussaMgA komA, devakAmAMNa aMtie~ // 23 // chAyA-yathA kuzAgre udakaM, samudreNa samaM minuyAt / evaM mAnuSyakAH kAmAH, devakAmAnAmantike // 23 // TIkA-'jahA kusagge' ityaadi| yathA kuzAgre vartamAnam , udakaM jalaM bindumAtraM samudreNa-samudrajalena, sama-sArdha minuyAt-tulitaM kuryAt , sadRzaM manyeta, evaM mAnuSyakAH kAmAH, devakAmAnAm antike samIpe vijJayAH / yathA ajJaH kazcit kuzAgrasthitaM jalabindumavalokya jo isa lAbha se vaMcita rahate haiM ve hI bAla-ajJAnI haiM / ataH dharmavIra isIliye isa bAta kI prApti meM satata saceSTa rahate haiM // 22 // yahAM samudra kA dRSTAnta kahate haiM-'jahA kusagge udgaM'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA ) jaise (kusagge-kuzAgre) kuza-DAbha ke agrabhAga para rahe hue (udgaM-udakam ) jala ke bindu kI (samuddeNa sama-samudreNa samaM) samudra ke jala ke sAtha (miNe-minuyAt ) tulanA kI jAya aura jisa prakAra samudra ke jala ke sAmane kuzAgra biMdu jitane pramANa meM hotA hai (evaM-evam ) isI pramANa meM isI taraha hai (mANussagA kAmA-mAnuSyakAH kAmAH) manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI sukha ( deva kAmANa aMtie-devakAmAnAmantike) devoM ke sukhoM ke sAmanebiMduvara hotA hai-jaise koI ajJAnI, kuzake agrabhAga meM sthita jala ke biMdu ko dekhakara usako nAkhe. je A lAbhathI vaMcita rahe che te ja bAla-ajJAnI che. jethI dharmavIra A mATe e vAtanI prAptimAM satata jAgrata rahe che. je 22 che __ maDi samudrAta 4Ama mAve che-" jahA kusagge udaga" tyAha. anvayArtha-jahA-yathA gema kusagge-kuzAgre manA ma mA 52 OMAI (I4) udagaM-udakam 4 minI samuheNa sama-samudreNa sama samudranA arunii sAthe miNe-minuyAtU tulanA 42vAmA bhAve mane re zate samudranA jaLanI sAme DAbhanA agra bhAga upara cUMTeluM jaLabiMdu jeTalA pramANamAM hoya che. evaM-evam te pramANa maNussagA kAmA-manuSyakAH kAmAH manuSya apasamadhInAM sumemana devakAmANa aMtie-devakAmAnAmantike vAnA subhAnI sAme mihat che. jema ke ajJAnI DAbhanA Toce rahelA jaLabiMdune joIne tene ja samudra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #291
276 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samudravanmanyate evaM mUDhAzcakravartyAdi manuSyakAmAn divyabhogopamAna adhyavasyanti, tattvatastu-kuzAgrajalabindusadRzA manuSyakAmAH, samudrasadRzA devakAmA iti tayormahadantaramiti bhAvaH // 23 // uktamartha nigamayannupadezamAhakusaggamettA Ime kAmA, saMniruddhammi Aue / kassa he purAkAuM, jogakkhemaM ne saMvide" // 24 // chAyA-kuzAgramAtrA ime kAmAH, saMniruddha AyuSi / kaM hetuM puraskRtya, yogakSemaM na saMvitte // 24 // TIkA-'kusaggamettA' ityaadi| ___ iha karmabhUmau manuSyabhavasya saMniruddhe-saMkSipte, svalpe AyuSi na tu palyopasamudra jaisA mAnatA hai, isI taraha vaha bAla-ajJAnI cakravartI Adi manuSyoM ke sukhoM ko divya bhogoM ke samAna mAnatA hai / vAstava meM vicAra kiyA jAya to manuSyaparyAya saMbaMdhI jitane bhI sukha haiM, ve saba kuza ke agrabhAgapara sthita jala kI biMdu ke samAna hai, aura devaparyAyasaMbaMdhI sukha samudra ke samAna haiM / isa taraha inameM bar3AbhArI antara hai| parantu ajJAnI prANI aisA nahIM samajhatA hai // 23 // isI artha ko dArTAntikarUpameM ghaTAte hue upadeza dete haiM 'kusaggamettA ime kAmA' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-isa karma bhUmi meM (Aue saMniruddhammi-AyUSi saMniruddha) manuSyabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu atyalpa hai-palyopama Adi pramANa nahIM hai, jema mAnI le che. A ja rIte bAla-ajJAnI jIva cakravatI Adi manuSyanA sukhane zreSTha mAnI le che. jANe ke AvuM sukha kyAMya nahi maLe. vAstavamAM vicAra karavAmAM Ave te manuSyaparyAya saMbaMdhI jeTalAM paNa sukha che te saghaLAM DAbhanA choDa upara cUMTelA jaLabiMdu jevAM alpa che ane devaparyAya saMbaMdhI sukha te samudranA jevAM vistRta che. A rIte manuSyabhava ane devabhavanAM sukhe vacce ghaNo ja phera che. paraMtu ajJAnI jIvane e vAta samajAtI nathI. je 23 A arthane rASTratika rUpamAM ghaTAvIne upadeza kahevAmAM Ave che- "kusaggamettA ime kAmA" tyAhi. bha-kyA-20 bhabhUmimA Aue saMniruddhammi-AyuSi saniruddha manuSyabhava saMbaMdhInuM AyuSya ati alpa che, papama Adi pramANe nathI, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #292
priyadarzinI TIkA. a07 gA. 24 devakAmAnAM manuSyakAmAnAM ca tulanA 277 mAdipamANe dIrgha AyuSi ime pratyakSabhUtA manuSyasambandhinaH kAmAH bhogAH kuzA. gramAtrA: darbhAgrasthitajalabindupramANAH santi divyakAmAstu jaladhijalatulyA iti bhAvaH / kaM hetuM puraskRtya Azritya yogakSemam alabdhalAbho yogaH, labdhasya pari pAlanaM kSemaH, anayoH samAhAro yogakSemaM na saMvitte-aprAptasya viziSTazrutacAritrasya dharmasya prApti prAptasya ca tasya paripAlanaM jano na jAnAtItyarthaH / yogaM kSemaM ca kathaM na jAnAtItyAzcaryamiti bhAvaH / yadvA-manuSyabhogAnurAgAdeva yogakSemasya jJAnaM na bhavati, te hi manuSyabhogAzca samudratulyadivyakAmAnAM samIpe kuzAgrasthitajalabindutulyAH / tasmAt kAmausameM (ime-ime) ye pratyakSa pratIta honevAle jo manuSyasaMbaMdhI sukha haiM, ve (kusaggamettA-kuzAgramAtrAH) darbha ke agrabhAga para sthita jalake bindu jaise haiN| tathA divya-devabhavasaMbaMdhI sukha samudra ke jala ke tulya haiN| phira kyoM (kassa he purAkAuM-kaM hetuM puraskRtya) yaha manuSya kisa kAraNa ko Age rakhakara-kisa vajaha se apane ( jogakkhemaM na saMvide-yogakSemaM na saMvitte) alabdhake lAbharUpayoga, evaM labdha ke yathAvatparipAlanarUpa kSemako nahIM samajhatA hai ? / athavA-manuSyabhavasaMbaMdhI sukhoM ke anurAga se hI isako yogakSemakA jJAna nahIM ho pAtA hai| aprApta viziSTa zrutacAritra rUpa dharmakI prApti yahAM yoga hai, aura prApta kA samyakparipAlana karanA kSema hai / isako itanA dhyAna hI nahIM hotA hai ki ye manuSyabhavasaMbaMdhI sukha devasukhoMke sAmane kuzAgrajalavindukI taraha parimita kSaNavinazvara, asthira haiM, aura divyabhoga aparimita evaM vistRta-vipula haiN| isaliye memA ime-ime re pratyakSa pratIta thatai manuSyasa samadhI sumo che te kusagga mettA-kuzAgramAtrAH hama na ma mA 752 29 jamiva cha. nyAre divya-deva saMbaMdhI sukha samudranA jaLa jevAM vistRta che. te pachI ja phreka purAkA-kaM hetu puraskRtya 25 // manuSya // 4 // 20 mane 46 mAzA pAtAna bhagata jogakkhema-na saMvide-yogakSema-na savide maya dAla3pI yo bhane maLelAMnuM yathAvata paripAlanarUpa kSemane samajato nathI? athavA - manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI sukhanA anurAgathI je mahAsukha che, tenuM tene jJAna kema thatuM nathI ? aprApta viziSTa zrata cAritrarUpa dharmanI prApti ahiM vega che ane prApta thayela hoya tenuM paripAlana karavuM te kSema che. tene eTaluM paNa samajAtuM nathI ke A manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI sukha, devanA divya sukhonI samakSa jANeke darbha upara rahelA jaLabiMdunI mAphaka parimita, kSaNavinakavara, ane asthira che, jyAre divyAMga aparimita ane vistRta-vipula che. A mATe je kAma bhogenA abhilASI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #293
278 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhogAbhilASiNA'pi manuSyakAmaparivarjanena dharma prApya divyakAmabhogalAbhAthai dharmaeva yatitavyamiti bhaavH| itthaM pazcadRSTAntA uktAH, tatraiDakadRSTAntena-prANAtipAtAdInAM narakanigodAdhanantaduHkha hetutvaM pradarzitam , kAkiNyAmraphaladRSTAntadvayena "manuSyabhogalipsayA devagati mokSasukhaM ca hAryate bAlaH " iti prarUpitam , "devagatimokSasukhaprAptirUpalAbhArtha yatitavyamiti vyavahAradRSTAntena pradarzitam / " manuSyakAmabhogAstyAjyAH" iti samudradRSTAntenAbhihitam // 24 // jo kAmabhogoM ke abhilASI haiM, unheM cAhiye ki ve manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI tuccha kAmabhogoM kA parityAga kara, zrutacAritrarUpadharmakI ArAdhanA karake divyakAmabhogoM kI prApti ke liye to kama se kama prayatna karate rheN| AtmakalyANa ke liye kareM to sarvottama bAta hai| isa prakAra ye pUrvokta pAMca dRSTAnta yahAM taka sUtrakArane kahe haiM unameM jo eDaka kA dRSTAnta kahA hai, usase unhoM ne yaha batalAyA hai ki "prANAtipAtAdika pApa isa jIvako ghora naraka nigoda Adi ke anaMta kaSToM ko dene vAle hote haiN"| kAkiNI aura Amraphala ina do dRSTAntoMse sUtrakAra ne yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki-"bAla ajJAnI jIva manuSyaparyAya ke bhogoM kI lipsA se devagati evaM mokSa ke sukhoM ko hAra jAte haiN|" tathA vyavahAra dRSTAnta se yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki-" devagati evaM mokSasukha kI prAptirUpa lAbhake liye manuSya ko hara samaya prayatna karate rahanA cAhiye / samudra ke dRSTAnta se sUtrakAra ne yaha prakaTa kiyA hai kimanuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga chor3a ne yogya hai // 24 // che temaNe vicAravuM joI e ke, manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI tuccha bhegone te tyAga karI de ane zratacAritrarUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA karIne divya kAmagonI prApti mATe prayatnazIla bane. AtmakalyANane mATe prayatna kare che te sarvottama vAta che. A rIte e pUrvokta pAMca daSTAMta ahiM sudhI sUtrakAre kahyA che. emAM je eDakanuM daSTAMta che, temAM ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke, prANAtipAtAdika pApa A jIvane ghera naraka, nigada AdinA anaMta kone ApanAra che. kAkiNI ane Amaphala A be daSTAntathI sUtrakAre e spaSTa karyuM che ke "bAla ajJAnI jIva manuSyaparyAyanAbhegonI lAlasAthI devagati ane mokSanAM sukhe hArI jAya che che temaja vyavahAra daSTAMtathI e batAvavAmAM Avela che ke, "devagati ane mokSasukhanI prAptirUpa lAbha mATe manuSya prayatna karatA rahevuM joIe. samudranA duSTAMtathI sUtrakAre e pragaTa karela che ke, "manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmaga cheDavA yogya che." // 24 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #294
priya. TI. a. 7 gA0 25-26 kAmAsaktasya doSanivRttasya ca guNavarNanam 279 manuSyakAmA'nivRttasya doSaM darzayati ihe kAmAniyahassa, attaihe avraijjhii| soccA neyAuyaM maggaM, jaM bhujjo paribhasai // 25 // chAyA-iha kAmAnivRttasya, AtmArthaH aparAdhyati / zrutvA naiyAyika mArga, yad bhUyaH paribhrazyati // 25 // TIkA-' iha kAmAniyadRssa' ityAdi / iha manuSyatve prApte sati, kAmA'nivRttasya kAmebhyaH-anivRttaH-anuparataH kAmA'nivRttastasya, AtmArthaH svAbhilaSitaH svargAdiH, aparAdhyati-bhrazyati, dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt , kasmAt kAraNAt ? ityAzaGakyAha-'soccA' ityAdi / yadyasmAt , naiyAyikaM nyAyopapannaM mArga ratnatrayarUpaM mokSamArga, zrutvA-vijJAya, bhUyA=punarapi kAmA'nivRttikAraNAt paribhrazyati / manuSyasambandhI kAmabhogoM se nivRtta nahIM honevAle ke doSakahate haiM'iha kAmAniyahassa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(iha-iha) manuSyabhava prApta hone para (kAmAniyahassakAmAnivRttasya) bhogoM se nivRtta nahIM hue prANI ko (attahra-AtmArthaH) svAbhilaSita svargAdika (avarajjhaI-aparAdhyati) vinaSTa ho jAtA haiaise manuSyako svargAdika sukha prApta nahIM hote haiM / kyoM ki (jaM neyAuyaM maggaM soccA-yat naiyAyika mArga zrutvA) vaha nyAyopapanna mArga-ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga ko sunakara bhI (bhujjo paribhassaI-bhUyaH paribhrazyati) punaH usa mArga se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / kAraNa ki vaha-bhogoM se anivRtta hai / isakA sArAMza isa prakAra se hai-jinAgama ko sunakara bhogoM manuSyabhava saMbaMdhInA kAmagathI nivRtti na meLavanAranA doSa kahe che. " iha kAmAniyaTTassa" tyAdi. ma-kyAtha-iha-iha manuSya prApta thavAthI kAmAniyaTTassa-kAmAnivRttasya somavilAsa pothI nivRtta na thanAra prANIne attadve-AtmArthaH svAmitaSita svA. hi avarajjhaI-aparAdhyati vinaSTa laya cha- savA manuSyana svAhinI prApti thatI nathI. bha ja neyAuyaM magga soccA-yat naiyAyika mAgaM zrutvA te 2tnatraya 35 mokSamAgane tIna 554 bhujjo paribhassai-bhUyaH paribhraSyati izaza e mArgethI te bhraSTa thaI jAya che. kAraNa ke te kAma-bhagomAM lapeTAI jAya che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #295
280 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ayaM bhAvaH - jinAgamazravaNAt kAmanivRttimupagato'pi gurukarmAnuSThAnAt punaH patati, ye tu zrutvA'pi kAmebhyo na nivRttAH, nApi ca yeSAM jinAgamazravaNaM te kAmAnivRttA eveti // 25 // yastu kAmebhyo nivRttastasya guNamAha mUlam -- te kAmaniyassa, aTThe nAvarajjhai / pUrvadehaniroheNa bhave devetti me N suyaM // 26 // 0 chAyA - iha kAmanivRttasya, AtmArthaH nAparAdhyati / pUti dehanirodhena bhavati devaH iti me zrutam // 26 // TIkA -' ihakAmaniyahassa ' ityAdi / he jambUH ! iha = manuSyatve prApte sati kAmanivRttasya = kAmebhyo nivRttasya = uparatasya, AtmArthaH svargAdiH nAparAdhyati na bhrazyati kasmAdevam ?, yataH = se nivRtti ko prApta ho jAne para bhI vaha gurukarmA jIva azubhakarma ke anuSThAna se punaH vahIM para patita ho jAtA hai| tathA jo sunakara ke bhI bhogoM se nahIM haTate haiM tathA jinake jinAgama kA zravaNa bhI nahIM hai, ve prANI to bhogoM se nivRtta nahIM mAne jAte haiM // 25 // jo prANI kAmoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai sUtrakAra usake guNa batalAte haiM-' iha kAmaniyahassa ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM-hejaMbU ! ( iha - iha ) manuSya bhava prApta hone para ( kAmaniyaTTassa - kAmanivRttasya ) jo bhogoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai usake ( antaTThe - AtmArthaH ) abhilaSita svargAdi padArtha (nAvarajjhai - nAparAdhyati ) naSTa nahIM hotA hai - prApta hotA hai / kyoM ki Ane sArAMza e che ke-jIna Agamane sAMbhaLIne bhegeAthI nivRtti thavA chatAM paNa bhAre karmI jIva azubha karmanA anuSThAnathI karI temAM patita khanI jAya che. je sAMbhaLIne bhAgethI nivRtti meLavatA nathI tathA jene jIna AgamanuM zravaNu paNa nathI te prANI tA bhegAthI nivRtta thaI zakatA nathI. // 25 5 je prANI kAmeAthI nivRtta thaI jAya che evA prANInA guNu sUtrakAra atAve che.-" iha kAmaniyaTussa " tyAhi. manvayArtha --sudharmA svAbhI uDe che - he bhyU ! iha - iha manuSyalava prApta ane kAmaniyassa - kAmani ttasya ne abha logathI nivRtta tha laya che tenA attaTThe-AtmArthaH alidaSita svarNAhi pArthaM nAvarAdhyati-nAparAdhyati nAza yAbhatA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #296
priyadazinI TIkA a07 gA. 27 kAmanivRttasya gatyantara varNanam 281 pUtidehanirodhena-pUtiH apavitraH dehaH audArikaM zarIraM, tasya nirodhaH-abhAvastena dehasya nAze sati maraNAnantaramityarthaH, sa kAmanivRtto manuSyaH, devo bhavati saudharmAdinivAsI devo bhavati, upalakSaNatvAt siddho vA bhavati, iti etat , me mayA zrutam zrImahAvIrasvAminaH samIpe // 26 // devalokAccyuto'sau yatrotpadyate tadAha iDDhI juI jaso vaiNNo, AuM suhamaNuttaraM / bhujjo jattha maNussesu, tattha se uvavajjaI // 27 // chAyA-Rddhi-dyuti-yazo-varNaH, AyuH sukhamanuttaram / bhUyo yatra manuSyeSu, tatra sa upapadyate // 27 // TIkA-'iDUDhI' ityAdi / yatra yeSu manuSyakuleSu bhUyaH atizayena RddhiH suvarNaratnAdirUpA, dyutiH= (pUhadehaniroheNa deve bhave - pUtidehanirodhena devobhavati ) kAmabhogoM se nivRtta huA manuSya isa audArika zarIra ke chUTa jAne para deva athavA upalakSaNoMse siddha ho jAtA hai (ii-iti) yaha bAta (me suyaM-me zrutam ) zrIbhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIke pAsa maiMne sunI hai / arthAt-saMsArameM jIva kAmabhogoMkI prApti ke liye hI pravRtti kiyA karatA hai / jisa kI bhogasaMbaMdhI abhilASAe~ nivRtta ho cukI haiM, aisA prANI niSpApa honese yA to siddha gatikA bhAgI yA saudharmAdika devagati kA bhAgI hotA hai // 26 // devaloka se cyavakara phira vaha kahAM utpanna hote haiM so kahate haiM'iDDhI juI jaso vaNNo'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jattha-yatra ) jina manuSya kuloM meM (bhujjo-bhUyaH) nayI 52'tu prApta thAya che., pUidehaniroheNa deve bhave-pUtidehanirodhena devo bhavati kAmagothI nivRtta thanAra manuSya A audArika zarIranA chuTI jatAM maraNa mAha te deva athavaSRthI siddha 01ya che. ii-iti 2 // pAta me suyaMmayA zrutam meM zrIbhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI pAsethI sAmajI cha. arthAta-saMsAramA jIva kAmanI prAptine mATeja bhramaNa karyA kare che jenI bhega saMbaMdhI abhilASAo nivRtta thaI jAya che e prANI niSpApI hovAthI kAMte siddhagatine bhAgI bane che athavA saudharmAdi devagatine bhAgI thAya che. je 26 devakathI cyavane pharI te kayAM utpanna thAya che te kahe che - __ " iDDhI jui jaso vaNNo" tyA. u* 36 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #297
282 uttarAdhyayanasUtre zarIrakAntiH, yazaH svaparAkrameNa-prasiddhiH, varNaH gaurAdiH, tathA-AyuH-jIvitam , anuttaraM na vidyate uttaram-utkRSTaM yasmAt tat tathA, sarvotkRSTaM, sukhaM bhavati tatra sa devalokAccyuto manuSyaH, upapadyate-utpadyate // 27 // atha-bAlasya-svarUpaM bAlasvaphalaM cAha bAlasse passa bAlataM, ahaeNmma pddivjiyaa| ciccA dhamma ahammiTe, narae uvavejaI // 28 // chAyA-bAlasya pazya bAlatvaM, adharma pratipadya / tyaktvA dharmam adharmiSThaH, narake upapadyate // TIkA-'bAlassa' ityaadi| he ziSya ! bAlasya ajJAnijanasya bAlatvaM pazya, yat adharma-viSayAsakti patipadya kRtvA, dharma tyaktvA, adharmiSThaH bAlaH mahArambhamahAparigrahAdi parAyaNaH san narake upapadyate-utpadyate // 28 // atizaya (iDUDhI-RddhiH) suvarNAdirUpa Rddhi (juI-dyutiH) zarIra kI kAnti (jaso-yazaH) svaparAkrama se arjita prakhyAti (vaNNo-varNaH) gauravAdivarNa (AuM-AyuH) Ayu (aNuttaraM suham-anuttaraM sukham ) tathA sarvotkRSTa sukha hotA hai (tattha-tatra) una kuloM meM (se-saH) devaloka se AyA huA vaha prANI (uvavajjaI-upapadyate) utpanna hotA hai // 27 // bAla ajJAnI kA svarUpa tathA bAla ajJAnIpana kA phala kahate haiM 'bAlassa passa bAlattaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha he ziSya ! (bAlassa-bAlasya) bAla ajJAnI ke isa (bAlattam-bAlatvam ) bAlapane ko (passa-pazya) dekho jo (ahamma ma-payArtha-jattha-yatra re manuSya yugamA bhujjo-bhUyaH suvahi35 bhUma iDDhi-RddhiH riddhi siddhi DAya cha, juI-dhatiH zazeranI 4nti jaso-yazaH 1152 // bhayo bhegavehI abhyAti, vaNNo-varNaH suM62 mevo gauravarNa, Au-AyuH mAyuSya, tema aNuttaraM suha-anuttaraM sukha sarva prA2rnu oryAM su5 DAya cha tattha-tatra sevA gomA se-saH pAthI cyavAna mAnA2 prANI uvavajjaIupapadyate atyanna thAya che. // 27 // bAla ajJAnInuM svarUpa tathA bAla ajJAnInuM phaLa kahe che"baalss passa bAlattaM" tyAhi. bhanyAya-3 ziSya ! bAlassa-bAlasya mA ajJAnInA ke bAla - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #298
283 priyadarzinI TIkA a07gA029-30 dhIrasya svarUpaM tatphalavarNanam ca atha-dhIrasya svarUpaM dhIratvaphalaM cAha dhIrasa passe dhIrattaM, saccadhammANuvattiNo / ciccA adhamma dhammiTe, devesu uvavajai // 29 // chAyA-dhIrasya pazya dhIratvaM, satyadharmAnuvartinaH / tyaktvA adharma dharmiSThaH, deveSu upapadyate // 29 // TIkA-'dhIrasya' ityaadi| he ziSya ! satyadharmAnuvartinaH sarva dharma zAntyAdirUpamanuvartate-tadanukUlA. cAreNa sevate ityevaM zIlaH kSAntyAdidazavidhadharmadhAraka ityarthaH, tasya, dhIrasya parISahopasargeSu prApteSu dRDhIkRtacittasya dhIratvaM-dhairya pazya / yat sa dharmiSThaH atizayena paDivajjiyA-adharma pratipadya ) viSayAsaktirUpa adharma ko aMgIkAra karake tathA (dhamma ciccA - dharma tyaktvA ) dharma kA parityAga kara ke (ahamiddhe-adharmiSThaH) mahAraMbha mahAparigraha Adi meM tatpara banA huA (narae uvavajjaI-narake upapadyate) naraka meM utpanna hotA hai // 28 // dhora puruSa ke svarUpa ko tathA dhIrapana ke phala ko kahate haiM'dhIrassa passa dhIrattaM'-ityAdi / anvayArtha he ziSya ! (saccadhammANuvattiNo-satyadharmAnuvartinaH) kSAnti Adi dasa prakAra ke yati dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAlA (dhIrassadhIrasya) dhairyazAlI-parISaha aura upasargoM ke Ane para bhI nirbhIka cittavAle-muni kI (dhIrattaM-dhIratvam) dhIratA ko dekho jo (adhamma bAlasvam mA 54Ane parasa-pazya zusAra ahamma paDivajjiyA-adharma pratipadya viSayAsati35 madhamanA ma2i 4rIna tathA dhamma ciccA-dharma tyaktvA dhabhanI parityAga 4zana ahammi -adharmiSThaH mahAna mahAparigraha mAhibhAM ta52 manIne narae uvavajjai-narake upapadyate na24 gatine prAta re che. // 28 // dhIra puruSanA svarUpane tathA dhIrapaNAnA phaLane kahe che- "dhIrassa passa dhIrataM" tyAhi. ma.yA:- ziSya ! sacca dhammANuvattiNo-satyadharmAnuvartinaH kSati Ale isa pr42|| yatidharma dhAraNa 42nAra dhIrassa-dhIrasya dhairyANI-parISa bhane GANI 11 // chatai nimA vitta muninA dhIratta-dhIratvam dhIratAna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #299
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre dhArmikaH, adharmANAtipAtamRSAvAdAdirUpa tyaktvAvarjayitvA deveSu-devalokeSu upapadyate-utpadyate, dharmasyotkRSTArAdhanAyAM tu sakalakarmakSaye mokSa prAmotIti bhaavH||29|| yatazcaivam ato yat kartavyaM tadAha mUlamtuliyANaM bAlabhAvaM, abAlaM ceve pNddie| caiUNa bAlabhAvaM, abaoNlaM sevaI muNi "tti bemi // 30 // ||ii sattamajjhayaNaM samattaM // chAyA--tolayitvA bAlabhAvam , abAlaM caiva paNDitaH / tyaktvA bAlabhAvaM, abAla sevate muniriti bravImi // 30 // TIkA-'tuliyANaM' ityaadi| paNDitaH sadasadvivekajJAnavAn muniH, evam-uktaprakAreNa bALabhAbAlatvam , abAlaM ca-abAlatvaM paNDitatvaM ca tolayitvA, vijJAya / 'abAlaM' iti ciccA-adharma tyaktvA ) prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi rUpa adharma kA parityAga karake (dhammiTe-dharmiSThaH) atyaMta dhArmika banakara ( devesu uvavajjai-deveSu upapadyate) marakara devaparyAya se utpanna ho jAtA hai / dharma kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karane para to sakala karmoM kA kSaya hote hI jIva mokSa prApta kara letA hai // 29 // jaba yaha bAta hai to jo kartavya karane yogya kArya hai, usako sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'tuliyANaM bAla bhaavN'-ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha-(paMDie-paNDitaH) sat aura asat viveka se saMpanna muni (evaM-evam ) ukta prakAra se ( bAlabhAvaM-bAlabhAvam ) bAlapane ko (ca-ca) tathA (abAlaM-abAlam ) paNDitapane ko (tuliyANaM-tolayitvA) gumA. re adhamma ciccA-adharma tyaktvA bhRSApAra, prAtipAta mAhi35 madha. bhanA tyA 40 dhammiThe-dharmiSThaH atyaMta bhAbhI'manI devesu Uvavajjaha-deveSu upapaghate marIne deva paryAyamAM utpanna thAya che. dharmanI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karavAthI saghaLAM karmone kSaya thatAM ja jIva mokSanI prApti kare che . 29 jyAre A pramANe vAta che te je kartavya-karavA yogya kArya che tene sUtrA2 4 cha.-"tuliyANa bAlabhAva" tyAdi. sankyAtha-paMDie-paMDitaH sat mana masatanA vivathI sapanna muni evaMevam 4 42thI bAlabhAva-bAlabhAvam mAtA ca tathA abAlaM-abAlam 5jitAnotuliyANa-tolayitvA tulanaza-viyA2 42rI khalu nizcayathI bAlabhAva uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #300
priyadarzinI TIkA. a07 gA0 30 saptamAdhyayana samAptiH bhAvapradhAno nirdeza: / ' ceva ' ityatra ca zabdaH samuccaye, evaM zabde'nusvAralopa ArSatvAt / tatra bAlabhAvaM - bAlatvaM tyaktvA, acAlam = abAlatvaM sevane, iti bravImi - asya vyAkhyA pUrvavat // 30 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASA kalita - lalitakalApAlA paka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka- zrIzAhU chatrapati - kolhApurarAjapradatta - " jainazAstrAcArya " - padabhUSita - kolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrIghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAmeDakIyAkhyaM saptamamadhyayanaM - sampUrNam // 7 // 285 tola karake vicAra karake ( khalu - khalu ) nizcaya se ( bAlabhAvaM caiuNabAlabhAvaM tyaktvA ) unameM se bAlapane kA parityAga kara ( muNi- muniH ) muni (avAla - avAlam ) paNDitapane kA ( sevaI - sevate ) sevana karatA hai| (ti bemi- iti bravImi ) he jambU ! jaisA maiM ne zrIbhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI tuma se kahA hai // 30 // // yaha zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA ke eDakIya nAma ke saptama adhyayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa huA // 7 // caiuNa - bAlabhAva tyaktvA bhAMthI mAsAno parityAga urI muNi-muniH bhuni caMDitapaNAnu sevaI - sevate sevana rai che iti - bravImi DebhyU ! nevu bheM bhagavAna mahAvIranA mukhethI sAMbhaLyu che tevuMja tamane kahela che 30thI A zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAnA " meDaDIya " nAbhanA sAtamA adhyynne| gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda saMpUNuM rANA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #301
/ atha aSTamam adhyayanam / uktaM saptamamadhyayanam , atha mahAmuni kapilopadezAnuvAdarUpaM kApilIyAkhyama. STamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate, asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH-saptamAdhyayane rasagRddhathAdi parityAgaH proktA, sa ca nirlobhapuruSasyaiva bhavati, tasmAdiha lobho varjanIya ityucyate / anena sambandhenAyAtasyaitasyAdhyayanasya prastAvanArUpaM prathamaM mahAmuneH kapilasya caritamucyate___ kauzAmbInagaryA jitazatrunAmakasya rAjJaH purohitaH kAzyapanAmA brAhmaNa AsIt / sa ca caturdazavidyAsthAnapAragaH puravAsinAM rAjJazcAtIva saMmAnita aSTama adhyayana prArambhasaptama adhyayana samApta ho cukA / aba aSTama adhyayana prArambha hotA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma kApilIya hai / kyoM ki yaha mahAmuni kapila ke upadeza ke anuvAda rUpa hai / isa adhyayana kA sambandha saptama adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se hai-saptama adhyayana meM rasagRddhi tyAjya ghatalAI hai / aura isa rasagRddhi kA tyAgI vahI vyakti ho sakatA hai jo lobharahita hogaa| isI kAraNa se yahAM lobhavarjanIya kahA hai| ataH isa sambandha se AyA huA jo isa adhyayana kI prastAvanA rUpa mahAmuni kapila kA caritra hai, vaha yahAM sarvaprathama kahA jAtA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai____kauzAmbI nagarI meM jitazatru nAma kA eka rAjA thaa| isakA eka purohita thA, jisa kA nAma kAzyapa thA / yaha jAti kA brAhmaNa thaa| mA bhumdhyynsAtamuM adhyayana samApta thaI cUkayuM che, have AThamA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. A adhyayananuM nAma kapilIya che. kemake e mahAmuni kapilanA upadezanA anuvAdarUpa che. A adhyayanane sAtamA adhyayana sAthe saMbaMdha A prakAra che-sAtamA adhyayanamAM rasagRddhine tyAga batAvavAmAM Avela che, ane rasagRddhine tyAga karanAra eja vyakti hoI zake che ke je lobha rahita hoya, e ja kAraNathI ahIM lebhane tyAga sucavavAmAM Avela che. ethI e saMbaMdhathI Avela A adhyayananI prastAvanA rUpa mahAmuni kapilanuM cAritra che te ahIM sarva prathama kahevAmAM Avela che. te A prakArathI che kauzAMbI nagarImAM jItazatru nAme eka rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. temane eka rAjya purohita hatuM, jenuM nAma kAzyapa hatuM, ane jAte brAhmaNa hate. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #302
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 8 kapilavarita varNanam 287 1 AsIt / tasmai rAjJA mahatI vRttirdatA / tasya yazA nAmnI bhAryAM vartate, tasyAM kAzyapasya putro jAtaH, kAzyapena tasya nAma ' kapila' iti kRtam / tasmin afpale bAla eva sati kAzyapo brAhmaNaH kAlaM kRtavAn / kAzyape purohite mRte sati rAjA svapurohitapade'nyaM kaMcid brAhmaNaM vidvAMsaM niyuktavAn / anyadA kAzyapapurohitasya bhAryAM yazA nUtanapurohitaM hayArUDhaM ghRtacchatraM bahuparicchadaM mArge gacchantaM dRSTvA nijaM patiM smarantI bhRzaM ruroda / tadA kapilaH stramAtaraM rudatIM vilokya rudan vadati - mAtaH ! kathaM rodiSi 1, sA pAha - putra ! caudaha vidyAoM meM froNAta hone kI vajaha se yaha puravAsioM ko evaM rAjA ko ati priya thaa| nagara nivAsI aura rAjA isakA bahuta Adara satkAra karate the / rAjAne isake liye bar3I bhArI AjIvikA de rakkhIthI / isa kAzyapakI yazA nAma kI dharmapatnI thii| isase purohita ko eka putra prApta huA thA, jisakA nAma kapila thA / kapila kI bAlya avasthA meM hI purohita kAzyapa kAla dharma ko prApta ho gyaa| rAjA ne purohita ke sthAna kI pUrti kisI anya brAhmaNa ko niyukta kara ke kara lI / eka dina kI bAta hai ki kAzyapa purohita kI bhAryA ne isa nUtana purohita ko ghoDe para car3ha kara mArga meM jAte hue dekhA aura sAtha meM yaha bhI dekhA ki usake mAthe para chatra tanA huA hai, tathA sAtha meM bahuta se rAjyakarmacArI cala rahe haiM dekhate hI yazA ko apane pati kI smRti tAjI ho gaI / vaha usase vihvala banakara rone lgii| mAtA ko rotI huI dekha cauda vidyAnA jANakAra evA prakhara 5'Dita hAvAthI te puravAsIomAM ane rAjAne khUba ja priya hatA. nagara vAsIo temaja rAjA temanA ghaNA ja AdarasatkAra karatA hatA. rAjAe te kAzyapane ghaNA sArA pagArathI, rAjya purAhitapade sthApana karyAM hatA. purAhita kAzyapane yazA nAmanI eka dharma patnI hatI. tenAthI purAhitane eka putra thayA hatA, jenuM nAma kapila rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, kapila hajI khALavayamAM ja hatA tevAmAM purohita kAzyapa maraNa pAmyA. eTale rAjAe purAhitanuM sthAna bIjA brAhmaNane ApI tene purohita manAvI lIdhA. eka divasanI vAta che ke, navA purAhita gheADA upara besIne pharavA jatAM kAzyapa puraiAhitanAM patnie joyA. sAthe e paNa joyuM ke tenA mAthA upara chatra dharavAmAM AvyuM hatuM tathA sAthe ghaNA rAjyakama cArIo cAlI rahyA hatA, A jotAMja yazAne peAtAnA mRta patinI temaja tenA vaibhavanI smRti tAjI thai AvI. AthI te viSphaLa manIne rAvA lAgI. mAtAne rAtI joIne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #303
288 uttarAdhyayanasUtre asya navyapurohitasya yA saMpad vartate sA sarvA svapiturAsIt , tvayi nirguNe sA saMpad vinaSTA, tasmAd duHkhitA satI rodimi / putra Aha-mAtaH ! vidyAbhyAsAya kasyAdhyApakasya samIpamahaM vrajAmi tad bahi, yazA pAha-atra na kopi pAThayidhyati, yastvAM pAThayet tasmai sa navyapurohitaH kupyet , tasmAt tvaM zrAvastInagarI gaccha, tatra tvatpituH suhRt paramavidvAn indradattanAmA brAhmaNastvAmadhyApayiSyati / kara kapila se na rahA gayA, aura vaha bhI usake sAtha 2 rone lgaa| rote 2 usane mAtA se pUchA ki mAtA kyA kAraNa hai jo tU Aja aisI ro rahI hai ? / mAtA ne kapila se kahA putra ! dekho isa navIna purohita kI jo ye saMpatti hai-ThAThabATa hai-vaha saba pahile tumhAre pitA kI thii| tuma nirguNa nikale isa kAraNa vaha saba abhyudaya Aja isa navIna purohita ke AdhIna ho gayA hai / yaha saba bAteM yAda kara Aja mujhe ronA A rahA hai| mAtA kI bAta sunakara putra ne kahA-mA batA meM kisa adhyApaka ke pAsa vidyAbhyAsa karaneke liye jAU~, jisase vidvAna bana sakU ? / putra kI bAta sunakara mAtA yazA ne kahA-beTA ! kise batAU~ yahAM para to tujhe koI paDhAvegA nahIM, kyoM ki jo bhI tujhe yahAM paDhAvegA usa para yaha navIna purohita Apatti DAlegA / isaliye yadi tUjhe par3hanA hI hai to tU zrAvastI nagarI meM jA, vahAM tere pitA kA mitra indradatta nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA hai, jo parama vidvAn hai vaha tujhe par3hA degaa|maataa kI bAta kapilathI na rahevAyuM eTale te paNa tenI sAthe revA lAge. rotAM rotAM teNe mAtAne pUchayuM, he mAtA ! evuM te zuM kAraNa che ke Aje tuM raDI rahI che? mAtAe kapilane kahyuM, putra! jarA najara te kara ke A navA purahita te je ThAThamAThathI jaI rahela che, e saghanI saMpatti eka kALe tArA pitAnI hatI. tuM nirguNa nikaLe eTalA mATe te saghaLe aspRdaya Aje A navA purahitane maLe che. A badhI vAte yAda karatAM Aje mArI AMkhamAM AMsu ubharAya che. mAtAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne putre kahyuM-mA mane batAva ke huM kayA adhyApakanI pAse vidyAbhyAsa karavA mATe jAuM ke jethI huM vidvAna banI zakuM? putranI A vAta sAMbhaLIne mAtA yazAe kahyuM-beTA ! kane batAvuM? ahiM te tane kaI bhaNAvaze nahIM. kAraNa ke tane bhaNAvanAra upara A nava purahita Apatti ubhI karaze. mATe jo tAre bhaNavuM ja hoya te tuM zrAvastI nagarImAM jA. tyAM tArA pitAnA mitra Indradatta nAmanA eka brAhmaNa rahe che. teo parama vidvAna che. te tane bhaNAvaze. mAtAnI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne kapila uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #304
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 8 kapilacaritavarNanam tataH kapilaH zrAvastI nagarI gatvA pituH suhRdamindradattaM praNamya svanAmagotraM kathayitvA savinayaM prArthayati-Arya! mAmadhyApayantu bhavantaH / upAdhyAyo vadativatsa ! yukto'yaM te manorathaH, yato vidyAvihInaH puruSaH pazunA nirvizeSo bhavati, ihaloke paraloke ca vidyAkalyANahetuH / uktaJca vidyAnAma narasya rUpamadhikaM pracchannaguptaM dhanaM, vidyA bhogakarI yazaH sukhakarI vidyA gurUNAM guruH / vidyA bandhujano videzagamane vidyA paraM daivataM, vidyA rAjasu pUjyate nahi dhanaM vidyAvihInaH pazuH // 1 // sunakara kapila kauzAMbI se zrAvastI phuNcaa| vahAM pahu~ca kara vaha apane pitAke mitra indradatta brAhmaNake pAsa gayA, aura sAdara praNAma kara apanA gotra batalA kara unase prArthanA karane lagA ki he Arya ! Apa mujhe paDhAIye / __ kapila kI prArthanA se prabhAvita hokara upAdhyAya ne kahA ki vatsa ! terA yaha vicAra prazaMsanIya hai / kyoM ki jo manuSya vidyA se vihIna hotA hai vaha pazu jaisA mAnA jAtA hai / pazu aura vidyA se rahita vyakti meM koI antara nahIM hotA hai / isaloka aura paraloka meM vidhA kalyANa denevAlI mAnI gaI hai kahA bhI hai"vidyA nAma narasya rUpamadhikaM pracchannaguptaM dhanaM, vidyA bhogakarI yazaH sukhakarI vidyA gurUNAM guruH / vidyA bandhujano videzagamane vidyA paraM daivataM, vidyA rAjasu pUjyate nahi dhanaM vidyAvihinaH pazuH // 1 // vidyAbhyAsa arthe kauzAMbI cheDIne zrAvastI paheMce. tyAM pahoMcIne te pitAnA pitAnA mitra Indradatta brAhmaNanI pAse gayo ane sAdara praNAma karI potAnuM nAma tathA gotra batAvI emane vinaMti karI ke-he Arya! mane bhaNA! huM ApanI pAse vidyA grahaNa karavA Avyo chuM. kapilanI vinaMtithI prabhAvita banIne upAdhyAye kahyuM ke-vatsa tAre A vicAra prazaMsanIya che. kemake, je manuSya vidyAthI rahita hoya che tene pazu je mAnavAmAM Ave che. pazu temaja vidyAthI rahita vyakti vacce keI aMtara nathI hotuM. Aloka temaja parakamAM vidyAne kalyANa devAvALI mAnavAmAM Avela che. kahyuM paNa che- vidyAnAma narasya rUpamadhikaM pracchannagataM dhanaM, vidyA bhogakarI yazaH sukhakarI vidyA gurUNAM guruH / vidyA bandhujano videzagamane vidyA paraM daivataM, vidyA rAjasu pUjyate nahi dhanaM vidyAvihInaH pazuH // 1 // u037 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #305
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre kiMtu bhrAtuH putrAya vidyArthine te bhojyadAne'pyazakto'smoti mama mahad duHkhaM vartate / kapilo vadati-he tAta ! alamanayA cintayA, bhikSAvRtyA nirvAha kariSye / upAdhyAya Aha-bhikSAvRttyA'dhyayanaM kartuM na pArayiSyasi, tasmAt kaMcidibhyaM tvadbhojanadAnArtha prArthayAmi, ityuktvA sa tena saha zAlibhadranAmakebhyasya dekho-vidyA manuSyakA viziSTa rUpa hai, vahI isakA apanA surakSita gupta dhana hai, vidyA hI aneka bhogoM ko detI hai, usase hI yaza aura sukha prApta huA karate haiM, yahI guruoM kA bhI guru hai, paradeza meM bandhukA kAma karanevAlI aura sarvottama devatAsvarUpa yahI eka vidyA hai| rAjAoM ke pAsa jAne para eka vidyA kI hI pUcha-pratiSThA hotI hai| dhana kI nhiiN| ataH isase vaMcita manuSya pazu tulya mAnA jAtA hai // 1 // isa prakAra vidyA kI ora indradatta ne kapila kA dhyAna aura adhika AkRSTa karate hue apanI paristhiti kA bhI usako jJAna karA diyAkahA kapila ! mujhe atyaMta duHkha hai ki maiM tumheM khAne pIne kI sahAyatA nahIM de sakU~gA / upAdhyAya kI paristhiti se jJAta hokara kapila ne unase kahA-mahArAja ! Apa isakI cintA na kareM / maiM bhikSAvRtti karake apanA nirvAha karatA rhuuNgaa| upAdhyAyane kahA ki vatsa! isa prakAra se kAma nahIM cala sakatA hai, isaliye maiM kisI seTha se prArthanA kara tumhAre liye bhojana kI vyavasthA karAtA hUM-ataH mere sAtha clo| aisA kaha juo! vidyA manuSyanuM viziSTa rUpa che, te manuSyanuM surakSita evuM dhana che, vidyAja aneka bhegone ApanAra che, enAthI ja yaza ane sukhanI prApti thAya che, e guruonI paNa guru che. paradezamAM baMdhuonuM kAma karavAvALI ane sarvottama devatA svarUpa evI eka vidyA che. rAjAonI pAse javAthI vidyAnI ja pratiSThA thAya che, dhananI nahIM. A kAraNe vidyA vagarane manuSya pazutulya mAnavAmAM Avela che. je 1 | A pramANe kahIne Indradatte kapilanuM vidyA pratye khUba AkarSaNa vadhAryuM sAthe sAthe potAnI paristhiti paNa tene samajAvI detAM kahyuM ke, kapila ! mArA manamAM e vAtanuM duHkha thAya che ke, huM tane khAvApIvAnI sahAyatA karI zakuM tema nathI. upAdhyAyanI paristhiti jANIne kapile temane kahyuM-mahArAja! Apa enI ciMtA na kare. huM bhikSAvRtti karIne mAre nirvAha karate rahIza. upAdhyAye kahyuM ke, vatsa! A rIte kAma cAlI zake nahIM. A mATe huM koI zeThane vinaMti karIne tArA bhejananI vyavasthA karI ApuM te tuM mArI sAthe cAla. ema kahIne Idradatta kapilane pitAnI sAthe laIne zAlibhadra zeThanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #306
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 8 kapilacarita varNanam 291 bhavanaM gataH / indradattaM paNDitaM svagRhAgataM vilokya sa ibhyaH zAlibhadrastaM praNamya varAsane samupavezya sAdaraM kathayati - mahAbhAga ! AjJApayatu kiM kArya vartate / upAdhyAyo vadati - imaM manmitraputramihAdhyetumAgataM bhojanadAnenAnugRhANa, zAlibhadreNa tat saharSa svIkRtam / atha kapila : zAlibhadra zreSThinA pradatte gRhe'nudinaM svahastena pArka kRtvA bhuktvAsdhyApakasyendradattasya samIpaM Agatya nityaM paThati / zAlibhadrasyaikA taruNI dAsI pAka pAtrabhojanapAtra saMmArjanaM tadgRhakArya ca nityaM karoti / sa ca kapilastasyAM dAsyAmanurakto jAtaH sA'pi ca tasminnanuraktA jAtA / kara indradatta kapila ko sAtha lekara zAlibhadra seTha ke makAna para gayA / zAlibhadra ne paNDita indradatta ko apane ghara AyA dekhakara namaskAra kiyA, aura unako uttama Asana para baiThA kara baDe vinaya ke sAtha kahA mahAbhAga ! kahiye kaise padhAranA huA ? upAdhyAya ne kahA mere mitra kA yaha putra yahAM paDhane ke liye AyA hai, ataH Apa isake khAne pIne kI vyavasthA kara deM basa isI kAma kI pUrti nimitta maiM Apake pAsa AyA hUM / zAlibhadra ne upAdhyAya kI bAta bar3e hI harSa ke sAtha sunakara svIkAra kara lI / aba kapila pratidina zAlibhadra ke batAye hue sthAna para Akara ke aura bhojana apane hAthoM pakA karake khAne pIne lagA aura indradatta ke pAsa jAkara paDhane lagA / zAlibhadra seTha kI eka dAsI thI / yaha javAna thI / isakA kAma thA cauke ke jitane bhI pakAne ke bartana hote the, unakA saMmArjana karanA aura ghara kA kAma karanA / kapila usameM anurakta ho gayA / dAsI kA bhI anurAga chipA nahIM rahA- vaha bhI kapila meM anurakta bana gaI / makAne pahoMcyA. zAlibhadra zeThe Indradatta paMDitane potAnA raheThANe AvelA joi AdarapUrvaka namaskAra karyo ane temane uttama Asana upara esADIne khUba vinayanI sAthe pUchyuM. mahAbhAga ! kahe! kema padhAravuM thayuM ? upAdhyAye kahyuM, mArA mitranA A putra che, te mArI pAse vidyA bhaNavA mATe anyA che. tene khAvA pIvAnI vyavasthA nathI te Apa tenA prakhadha karI Ape. basa A kAmanI pUrti nimitte huM ApanI pAse AvyA chuM. zAlibhadra zeThe upAdhyAyanI vAta khUba ja harSa sAthe svIkArI lIdhI. have kapila, zAlibhadra zeThe batAvelA sthAne AvI peAtAnA hAthathI leAjana anAvI khAvA pIvA lAgyA ane pati indradatta pAse bhaNavA lAgyA. zAlibhadra zeThane eka dAsI hatI te yuvAna vayanI hatI, te rasAinAM vAsaNa mAMja vAnu temaja raseAinA sthAnane lIpavA karavAnuM kAma karatI hatI. kapila uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #307
292 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ anyadA tadekacittA sA kapilamabravIt-dAsInAmutsavadivasaH samupasthitaH, mama vasanAbharaNAni tathA na santi yena sakhInAM purato gacchAmi anena purAtanena vastreNa bhUSaNAbhAvena ca sakhyo mAmupahasiSyanti ato nUtanavasanAbharaNAni me dehi, kapilenoktam-nirdhano'haM kiM karomi, dAsI mAha-bhadra ! dhanArtha mA viSIda, atra vaizravaNasadRzo mahA dhanavAn dhananAmakaH zreSThI vartate, yastaM supte stutivAkyaiH prathamaM prabodhayati, tasmai dvau svarNamASakau sa zreSThI dadAti, ataH prabhAte tasya bhavane ___ eka dinakI bAta hai dAsIne kapilase kahA-dAsiyoMke utsavakA dina najadIka A rahA hai| mere pAsa itane acche utsava ke lAyaka vastra aura AbharaNa nahIM hai, ki jinheM pahira kara maiM isa utsava meM sakhiyoM ke sAtha jA sakU~ / ina purAne vastroM ko tathA sAdhAraNa mUlyavAle ina AbharaNoM ko pahina kara yadi isa utsava meM saMmilita hoU~gI, to saba sakhiyAM merI hasI kareMgI isaliye Apa nUtana vastra aura AbharaNa mujhe deM, tAki maiM unako pahina kara Ananda se isa utsava meM saMmilita ho skuuN| dAsI kI bAta sunakara kapila ne kahA maiM svayaM nirdhana hUM, tumhArA kahanA maiM kaise kara sakatA huuN| itanI haisiyata nahIM hai jo navIna vastra aura AbharaNa maiM tuma ko lAkara de sakU / dAsIne kapila kI bAta sunakara kahA he bhadra !dhana ke nimitta viSAda karane kI jarUrata nahIM, dekho-yahAM eka vaizravaNa jaisA dhanasaMpanna dhana nAmakA dhanADhaya seTha rahatA hai / jo vyakti usako saba se pahile stutivAkyoM dvArA nIMdase jagAtA hai, vaha usako tenAmAM anurakta banI gaye. dAsIne anurAga paNa chAne na rahyo. te paNa kapilamAM anurakta banI gaI eka divasanI vAta che. dAsIe kapIlane kahyuM ke dAsIone utsava divasa najadika AvI rahyo che. mArI pAse utsavane lAyaka sArAvastra ke AbharaNa nathI ke je paherIne huM A utsavamAM sAhelI sAthe jaI zakuM. A sAdhAraNa vastra temaja nAma mAtranI kiMmatanAM A ghareNAM paherIne huM utsavamAM jAuM te saghaLI sakhIo mArI mazkarI uDAve. AthI Apa mane navAM vastra ane AbharaNa apAve ke jethI huM te utsavamAM AnaMdathI jaI zakuM. dAsInI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kapile kahyuM ke, huM pite ja nidhana chuM. tamAruM kahevuM huM kaI rIte svIkArI zakuM? mArUM eTaluM gajuM paNa nathI ke huM navAM vastra ane ghareNAM tane apAvI zakuM. dAsIe kapIlanI vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM. he bhadra! dhananA kAraNe viSAda karavAnuM keI kAraNa nathI. juo ahiM eka vizravaNa jevA mahAna dhanasaMpanna dhana nAmanA zeTha rahe che. je vyakti tene sau prathama stuti vAkyo dvArA nidrAthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #308
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 8 kapilacaritavarNanam gatvA taM prabodhaya / kapilastasyA vacaH zrutvA madhyarAtra evaM gantuM pravRttaH, kazcit prathamaM mA gacchedityautsukyena gacchan kapilastannagararakSakaizcauro'yamiti matvA gRhItaH / prabhAte prasenajinnAmakasya nRpasya samIpe te rAjapuruSAstaM nItavantaH / rAjJA pRSTam-kastvam , kimarthaM madhyarAtre nirgataH, kapilena sarva nijavRttaM satyamuktam , tacchutvA kRpAsindhunapaH prAha-kapila ! tava satyabhASaNena parituSTo'smi, bahi yad vAnchasi sarva tvadabhilaSitaM dadAmi / kapilo vadati-vimRzya yAciye, do mAsA sonA detA hai / isaliye aisA karo ki prabhAta hote hI usake ghara jAo-aura usako stuti vAkyoM dvArA nIMda se jagAo / dAsI kI yaha bAta sunakara kapila madhyarAtri ke samaya meM hI usake ghara jAne ke liye isa khyAla se ki-koI aura dUsarA pahile usako jagAne na pahu~ca jAya nikala par3A / nagararakSakoM ne usako cupacApa jAte hue cora samajha kara pakar3a liyaa| jaba prabhAta huo taba ve usako prasenajit rAjA ke pAsa le gaye / rAjA ne kapila se pUchA ki tuma kauna ho aura kyoM madhyarAtri ke samaya nagara meM nikale / rAjA ko kapila ne saba apanA vRttAnta yathArtharUpa meM sunA diyaa| kapila kI AtmakathA sunakara rAjA ko isake Upara bar3I dayA AI, rAjAne usI vakhta kahA ki kapila ! tumhAre satyabhASaNa se maiM bahuta khuza huA hUM-kaho jo tumhArI icchA mAMgane kI ho so mAMgo, maiM tumhAre samasta abhilaSita ko pUrNa kara duuNgaa| kapila ne kaho mAMgUMgA-para socakara maaNguuNgaa| rAjA ne kahA-jAo jagADe che, tene te be mAsA sonuM Ape che. AthI prabhAta thatAM ja tame tene ghera jAo, ane tene stuti vAka dvArA nidrAthI jagADe. dAsInI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kapila madhyarAtrinA samaye tene ghera javA evA khyAlathI te niko ke, tenI pahelAM bIje kaI zeThane jagADavA rakhene pahoMcI jAya. nagararakSake e tene gupacupa jAte joIne cora samajIne pakaDI lIdhe. savAre teo tene prasenajIta rAjA pAse laI gayA. rAjAe kapilane pUchayuM ke, tuM keNa che? madhyarAtrInA samaye zA mATe nagaramAM nikaLyA hatA ? kapila brAhmaNe pitAnuM saghaLuM vRttAMta yathArtha rUpamAM rAjAne saMbhaLAvI dIdhuM. kapilanuM AtmavRttAMta sAMbhaLI rAjAne tenA upara dayA AvI ane kahyuM-kapila ! tamArA satya nIvedanathI huM khUbaja prasanna thayo chuM-tamArI je IcchA hoya te mAge. huM tamArI saghaLI IcchAo paripUrNa karIza. kapile kahyuM-mAgIza, paraMtu vicAra karIne mAgIza. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #309
294 uttarAdhyayanasUtre rAjJA kathitam - azokavanikAyAM gatvA svAbhISTaM vicAraya / rAjJA'bhyanujJAtaH kapilastatra galA cintayati - suvarNamASadvayena tasyA dAsyAH zATikAdivastramAtraM syAt natvAbharaNAni, tasmAt suvarNamudrAzataM yAciSye, yadvA tenA'pi gRhaMyAnAdikaM ca na bhaviSyati ataH suvarNamudrA sahastraM yAciSye yadvA- tadapatyavivAhAdikaM tenApi na syAt, tasmAlakSaM prArthayAmi punarlakSeNApi bandhUnAM dInAnAM ca duHkhoddhAro na saMbhavati, saMpadA hi phalametadeva yad bandhudInopakRtiH syAt, ataH suvarNamudrA koTiM prArthayAmi ityevaM cintayatastasya kapilasya puNyodayavazAt svayameva saMvegaH samutpannaH / tadA'sau cintayati - 1 azoka vATikA meM baiThakara vicAra karalo / rAjA ne jaba aisA kahA -taba kapila vahAM se uThakara azoka vATikA jAkara vicAra karane lagA-ki do mAse sone se usa dAsI ke liye kevala zATikAdi vastra hI kharIde jA sakeMge - AbharaNa nahIM / isaliye sau suvarNamudrA kI yAcanA karanA ThIka hai / athavA itane bhI sone se ghara savArI Adi nahIM ho sakate haiMisaliye isake liye eka hajAra suvarNamudrA mAMganA ThIka hogaa| athavA jaba dAsI ke bAla bacce hoMge to unakA vivAha Adi kA kharca itane sone se kaise nikala sakegA ? isaliye eka lAkha suvarNamudrA mAMganA ThIka hogA / athavA itane se bhI kyA hotA hai- kAraNa ki bandhu evaM dInoM kA uddhAra itane sone se nahIM ho sakatA hai / saMpatti pAne kA to yahI eka phala hai, jo isase vandhujana evaM dInoM kA upakAra kiyA jA ske| isaliye isake nimitta eka karor3a suvarNamudrA mAMganA ucita hai| rAjAe kahyuM-jAe ! azAka vATikAmAM besIne vicAra karI le! rAjAe A pramANe kahyu-eTale kapila tyAMthI uThIne azeAkavATikAmAM jaIne vicAra karavA lAgyA, ke e mAsA seAnAthI e dAsIne mATe phakta zATikAdi ( sADI ) vastra ja kharIdI zakAze-paraMtu AbharaNu nahi Ave, AthI teA se suvarNAM mudrAnI yAcanA karavI ThIka che. ATalI suvarNamudrAthI gharasa'sAra kevI rIte cAlI zake. mATe eka hajAra suvarNa mudrA mAgavI te vadhAre ThIka che. paraMtu jyAre dAsIne mALakhaccAM thaze ane e mATAM thatAM enA vivAha vagere karavA paDaze tA ATalAthI zI rIte purU thaze ? mATe eka lAkha suvarNamudrA mAgavI ThIka che. ethI paNu kaI rIte purU thaze ? kemake aMjana temaja dIna girAnA uddhAra eTalAthI thai zake nahI. saMpatti maLI tyAre ja sArthaka gaNAya ke jenAthI aMjana ane dIna duHkhiyAenA upara upakAra thaI zake. mATe have te eka karoDa suvarNa mudrA mAgavI eja vadhu ucita che. A pramANe beThA beThA vicAra karatAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #310
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 8 kapilacaritavarNanam 295 aho ! suvarNamASadvayArthaM nirgatasya mama koTayA'pi tuSTirna jAtA, dhigimAM tRSNAm, mAturnidezAd vidyArthamahaM videzamAgataH sA'pi no pArjitA, kiMtu mahad vyasanameva mayA samupArjitam / kiMca > mAturgurozca vAkyAni kulAcAraM ca lumpatA / mayA viSayagRddhena karmAnamidaM kRtam // 1 // ityAdi cintayan saMvegavazAjjAtismaraNaM prAptavAn / sa svayaMbuddhaH kapilaH isa prakAra baiThe 2 vicAra kara rahA thA aura icchAoM para icchAe~ balavatI hotI jA rahI thii| rAjya taka mAMgane kI icchA huI, ki puNya ke udaya se usako svayaM hI saMvega - vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / usa samaya vaha isa prakAra vicAra ne lagA / aho do mAse sone kI prApti kI abhilASA se apane sthAna se nikale hue mujha ko eka koTi suvarNamudrAoM se bhI saMtoSa nahIM ho rahA hai - icchAoM para icchAe~ baDhatI jA rahI haiM, dhikkAra hai isa tRSNA ko| are maiM to mAtA kI AjJA se vidyA prApti ke nimitta ghara chor3akara paradeza AyA hUM- duHkha hai vaha bhI upArjita nahIM ho sakI / yaha kitane zarma kI bAta haiM maiM vyasanameM hI laga gayA / 'mujha pApIko dhikkAra hai jo maiMne mAtA evaM guru ke vAkyoM kA anAdara karake apane kula ke AcAra ko lupta kiyA viSayagRddha banA aura yaha ayogya karma kiyA " karatAM icchAonI pramaLatA vadhavA mAMDI, ane chevaTe khuda rAjAnuM rAjya mAgavAnI paNa IcchA thaI. paraMtu A samaye pUNyanA uyathI tene svayaM vairAgya utpanna thayA ane e samaye te vicAravA lAgyA ke-phakta e mAsA seAnuM levA mATe huM gharethI nikaLyA. atyAre e mAsA seAnAne badale eka karoDa suvarNa - mudrAthI paNa mane sa MtASa thatA nathI. IcchA upara IcchAo vacceja jAya che. dhikkAra che e tRSNAne ! are huM te| mAtAnI AjJAthI vidyAprApti mATe ghara cheDIne paradeza Avye chuM paraMtu huM keTale! hinabhAgI chuM ke vidyAne prApta karI zakayA nahIM. A zaramanI vAta che. hu'mArUM katavya bhUlI jaIne vyasanamAM lAgI gayA chuM. " mane pApIne dhikkAra che ke, meM mAtA ane gurunAM vacanAnA anAdara karyo. temaja peAtAnA kuLa ane AcArane viSayagRddha banIne jaTTo lagAiyo meM mA ayogya abha yu che, " A prakAranA vicAra karatAM karatAM temanAmAM vairAgya jAgye ane kapilane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #311
296 uttarAdhyayanasUtre svayameva locaM kRtavAn / zAsanadevatayA sadorakamukhavastrikA rajoharaNAdimuni veSaH pradattaH / tato'sau muniveSaM dhRtvA dravyabhAvato munirbhUtvA rAjJaH samIpe samA. gataH / rAjJA kathitam-tvayA vicAritaM kim?, kapilamuniH svakIyamanorathazreNI nivedya kathayati ___ jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho vivaiDai / domAsakayaM kajjaM, koDie vina niTThiyaM // 1 // iti vicArya tRSNA vimucya saMyamI jAto'smi / nRpeNoktam-koTimapi isa prakAra vicAra karate 2 usako vairAgyavazAt jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| svayaM buddha bane hue kapila ne usI samaya zira ke kezoM kA apane hAtha se loMca kiyA, zAsana devatA ne Akara vahIM para usako muniveSa pradAna kiyA-sadorakamukhavastrikA evaM rajoharaNa Adi isako pradAna kiye / muniveSa ko dhAraNa kara dravya evaM bhAva donoM rUpa se muni hokara phira yaha vahAM se rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA / rAjA ne kapila ko AyA huA dekhakara kahA kaho tumane vicAra kara liyA? kapila muni ne rAjA se apane manorathoM kI paraMparA kA jikara karate hue khaa| "jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho vivaDDhai / / do mAsakyaM kajjaM, koDie vi na nihi yaM // 1 // he rAjan ! kyA kahUM-jaise 2 lAbha hotA hai vaise 2 isa jIva ko lobha baDhatA jAtA hai, jaise -maiM do mAse sone kI icchA se AyA, kintu vaha merI icchA Aja karor3a sonayoM ( suvarNa mudrAoM ) se bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thayuM. svayaM buddha banIne kapile eja vakhate mAthAnA vALane potAnA hAthathI ja loca karyo te samaye zAsana devatAe AvIne e sthAne temane muniza pradAna karyo temAM sarakamukhastrIkA ane rajoharaNa Adi arpaNa karyA. Rni vezane dhAraNa karI dravya ane bhAva banane rUpathI muni thaIne tyAMthI te rAjAnI pAse pahoMcyA. kapilane AvelA joIne rAjAe kahyuM-kaho tame vicAra karI lIdhe? kapila munie rAjAne pitAnA manorathanI 52521 samajAvIne ghu "jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho vivddhii| do mAsakyaM kajja, koDie vi na niTTiyaM // 1 // he rAjana! zuM kahuM? jema jema lAbha thAya che tema tema A jIvane labha vadhatuM jAya che. jema huM be mAsA sonAnI IcchAthI Avyo, paraMtu mArI e IcchA vadhI vadhIne eka karoDa suvarNamudrAthI paNa zAMta na thaI zakI A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #312
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 8 kapilacaritavarNanam 297 tubhyaM dadAmi yathA sukhaM bhogAn bhuGkSva, vratamidaM muJca / kapilamuniH prAha - ko'pi na me kiMcit prayojanam, ityuktvA rAjJaH samIpAnnirgatya paNmAsAn yAvacchAstha- AsIt / pazcAt kevalI jAtaH / itazca rAjagRhanagaramArge'STAdazayojanAni vistRte vane balabhadrapramukhAH pazcazatasaMkhyakAcaurAH santi, te pratibodhArhAH, iti sa kapilakevalI jJAnacakSuSA vijJAya teSAmupakAraM kartuM tatra gataH / tatra kazciccauro vRkSArUDhastamAyAntaM vilokya zAnta nahIM huI / inhIM saba vicAroM se tRSNA kA parityAga kara skye saMyamI bana gayA hUM // kapila muni kI bAta sunakara rAjAne kahA- mahAtman ! maiM Apake liye eka koTi suvarNa detA hUM, Apa yathA ruci isako bhogiye / ina vratoM meM kyA dharA hai inako chor3a dIjiye / rAjA kI bAta sunakara kapila muni ne kahA- he rAjan ! aba koTi suvarNa se mujhe koI prayojana nahIM rahA hai| aisA kahakara ve kapila muni rAjA ke pAsa se kahIM anyatra cale gye| chahamAha taka chadmastha paryAya meM rahakara pazcAt kevalajJAna unhoMne prApta kara liyA / kevalajJAnarUpI cakSuse kapila kevalI bhagavAnane yaha jAnakara ki rAjagRha nagara ke mArga meM aThAraha yojanavAlI jo aTavI hai usameM balabhadra Adi pAMca sau cora haiM, aura ve pratibodha karane yogya haiM usa aTavI kI ora vihAra kara diyA / una coroM meM se eka corane jo usa samaya vRkSa para caDhA huA thA unako apanI tarapha Ate hue dekhakara apane cora bandhuoM saghaLA vicArAthI tRSNAnA tyAga karIne huM have saMyamI khanI gayA che. kapila muninI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe kahyu'-mahAtman ! huM Apane mATe eka karoDa suvarNamudrA Apu chuM. Apa yathAcI tenA upabhAga karo. A tratAmAM zuM che? ene choDI do. rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne kapila munie kahyuMrAjan ! have karoDa suvarNa mudrAnI mAre keAI jarUrata rahI nathI. e pramANe kahIne kapilamuni tyAMthI cAlI nIkaLyA. cha mahinA sudhI chadmastha paryAyamAM rahIne temaNe kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM, kevaLajJAna rUpI cakSuthI kapila kevaLI bhagavAnane e vicAryuM ke, rAjagRha nagaranA mArgamAM aDhAra cAjana lAMbu je jaMgala che. e jaMgalamAM khalabhadra ane tenA sAthIdAra pAMcaseA cAra che e ceArA pratibeAdha karavA caiAgya che. Ama vicArI te jaMgala tarapha vidvAra karyAM. A cArAmAM eka cAra ke je AvatA jatA musApharonI jANa meLavavA eka uMcA jhADa upara caDIne beThelA hatA, teNe kapila munine AvatA joi peAtAnA cAra khaMdhuone kahyuM-jIe A tarapha u0 38 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #313
298 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bandhana vijJApayati-kazcidekaH zramaNaH samAyAti / atha caurAstaM muni cauranAyaka pati nItavAn / cauranAyakastaM muni pRcchati-nRtyaM jAnAsi kim ? munirAhajAnAmi, caura nAyakaH prAha-tarhi nRtyaM darzaya, munivadati-nRtyaM mama na kalpate / punazcauranAyakaH prAha-gAnaM jAnAsi ?, sa prAha-jAnAmi cauranAyakaH prAha-tarhi gIyatAm / evamukto'sau svayaMbuddhaH kapilakevalI caurapatibodhArthamimaM dhruvakaM gAyati "adhuveAsasayammi" ityAdi / caurAzca sarvatra gAthAntare'muM dhruvakaM gAyanti / tatra kecit prathame gAthAyAM pratibuddhAH kecit dvitIyagAthAyAm / itthaM krameNa pratibudhyamAnAste sarve'pi paJcazatasaMkhyakAzcaurA ekonaviMzatitamagAthAparisamApti yAvat matibuddhAH prajitAzceti bhAvaH / ityanena sambandhenA''yAtasyAsyAdhyayanasyedaM praznarUpamAdisUtram adhuve asAsayammi, saMsArammi dukkhapaurAe / kiM nAma hojjataM kammayaM, jeNI haiM duggeI nai gcchejaa||1|| se kahA-dekho isa tarapha eka zramaNa A rahA hai / coroM ne unako Ane para pakar3a liyaa| aura phira ve unako apane adhipati ke pAsa le gye| caura nAyaka ne muni se pUchA-kyA tuma nAcanA jAnate ho| munirAja ne pratyuttara meM hAM kahA / taba corane kahA ki to phira nAcakara dikhlaao| muni ne kahA-nAcanA hama ko kalpatA nahIM hai| coranAyaka ne punaH kahA-tuma gAnA jAnate ho muni ne kahA hAM gAnA bhI jAnate haiN| taba coranAyaka ne kahA-to gaao| taba svayaMbuddha kapila kevalI ne coroM ko pratibodhita karane ke liye isa AThave adhyayana ko dhruvaka rAga meM gAyA dhruvaka rAga usako kahate haiM jisameM pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM prathama kA pada bAra 2 bolA jAve usakI yaha prathama gAthA hai eka zramaNa AvI rahyo che. cerIe ADApharI temane pakaDI lIdhA, ane temane pitAnA AgevAna pAse laI gayA. ceranA nAyake munine pUchyuM-zuM tame nAca vAnuM jANe che? munirAje pratyuttaramAM hA kahI. jethI cera nAyake nAcavAnuM kahyuM. munie kahyuM ke-nAcavuM e munine dharma nathI, cora nAyake pharIthI kahyuM tame gAvAnuM jANe che ? munie kahyuM, hA, gAvAnuM paNa jANuM chuM. cera nAyake gAvAnuM kahyuM tyAre svayaMbuddha kapila kevaLIe zerone pratibaMdhita karavA A AThamAM adhyayanane dhruvaka rAgamAM gAyuM. dhruvakarAga ene kahe che jemAM pratyeka gAthAnA aMtamAM prathamanuM pada vAraMvAra balavAmAM Ave. enI A prathama gAthA che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #314
priya. TI. a. 8 gA0 1 kapilavaritavaNane saMsArasya asAratAvarNanam 299 chAyA-adhruve azAzvate, saMsAre tu duHkhprcurke|| kiM nAma bhavet tat kamakaM, yenAhaM durgatiM na gaccheyam // 1 // TIkA-' adhuve' ityaadi| adhruce dhruvaH-nizcalaH, na dhruvaH-adhruvastasmin , saMsAre iti sambandhaH / bhave bhave jantUnAM bhramaNAt kasminnapi sthAne pratibandhAbhAvAdadhruvatvamiti bhAvaH / tathA--azAzvate anitye, kSaNabhaGguratvAditi bhaavH| tathA-duHkhapracurake-pracurANiprabhUtAni-duHkhAni azAtavedanIyarUpANi zArIramAnasAni, yasmin sa tathA tasmin , janmajarAmaraNAdhivyAdhipUrNe ityarthaH / saMsAre-bhave, tat kamakaM-karmaiva karmakam = kriyA'nuSThAnaM, ki nAma vartate, yena karmaNA'haM durgati narakAdikAM na gaccheyaM na prApnuyAm / kapilamuneH kevalitvAt saMzayadurgatigamanayorabhAve'pi pratibodhanIyApekSayA-'duggaiM na gacchejjA' ityuktiH saMgacchate / saMsAriNAM ArambhaparigrahAlIkavacanAdikaM sarvamanuSThAnaM durgatipApakamevAstItibhAvaH / 'duHkhapaurAe' ityatrArSatvAd vizeSaNasya paraprayogaH strIliGganirdezazca // 1 // uktaJca___ 'adhuve asAsayammi'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(adhuve-adhruve ) eka sarIkhI sthiti se rahita bhavara meM jIvoM ko bhramaNa karane se kisI bhI sthAna meM pratibandha ke abhAva hone se anizcala (asAsayammi-azAzvate ) anitya kSaNabhaMgura hone se nitya nahIM (dukkhapaurAe-duHkhapracurake ) azAtavedanIya rUpa zArIrika mAnasika kaSToMse bhare hue-janma, jarA maraNa Adhi vyAdhi se paripUrNaaise (saMsArammi-saMsAre) saMsAra meM (taM kammayaM kiM nAma hojja-tat karmakaM kiM nAma bhavet ) aisA kriyAnuSThAna kyA ho sakatA hai (jeNAhaM duggaiM na gacchejjA-yenAhaM durgati na gaccheyam ) ki jisase maiM narakAdika kI vedanA na pA sakU / / " adhuve asAsayammi" tyA. anyAya-adhuve-adhruve me4 sabhI sthitithI 2hita malamalavAne bhramaNa karavAthI keI paNa sthAnamAM javA AvavAnA pratibaMdhanA abhAvane laI manizvasaasAsayammi-azAzvate anitya-kSaya zu2 DApAthI nitya nathI. duHkha paurAe-duHkhapracUrake sAtavehanAvANA zArIra mAnasipa STothI maretA-ma 121, bha26] mAdhivyAdhiyI paripUrNa-zA saMsArammi-saMsAre saMsAramA ta kammaya kiM nAma hojja-tat karmaka kiM nAma bhavet seThiyAnu matuSThAna yutha . jeNAhaM duggaya na gacchejjA-yenAha durgatiM na gaccheyam nAthI nAnI vedanA bhegavanAra na banuM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #315
300 uttarAdhyayanasUtre raGgabhUmi na sA kAcit , zuddhA jagati vidyate / vicitraH karmanepathyai, yatra jIvai na nATitam // 1 // tathA coktam kAyaH saMnihitApAyaH, saMpadaH padamApadAm / samAgamAH sApagamAH, sarvamutpAdi bhaGguram // 1 // bhAvArtha-yahAM para kapila muni apane Apako lakSya meM rakhakara yaha kaha rahe haiM / yadyapi ve kevali haiM-saMzaya aura durgati meM jAne kA unake sarvathA abhAva ho cukA hai phira bhI anya ko pratibodha dene ke liye unakA yaha kathana ApekSika hai / ve isa gAthA meM yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki yaha saMsAra adhruva, azAzvata evaM pracura duHkhoM se paripUrNa hai / isameM aisA koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai ki jisameM yaha jIva janma maraNa nahIM kiyA ho / kahAM bhI hai saMsAra kI eka bAlagramAtra bhI bhUmi aisI nahIM bacI ki jahAM para isa prANI ne vicitra karmarUpI nAnA veSoM ko dhAraNa kara nAca na kiyA ho| ___yaha jIva khUba nAcA aura aneka veSoM ko badalatA rahA, vartamAna meM bhI yaha yahI kara rahA hai| koI sA bhI isakA veSa zAzvata nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai___ "saMnihita apAyovAlA yaha zarIra hai, ApattiyoM kA sthAna ye saMpatiyAM haiN| jitane bhI saMyoga haiM ve saba viyoga se bhare hue haiN| aisI to koI bhI vastu nahIM hai jo utpanna hokara bhaMgara-na ho arthAt sarva bhAvArtha--ahiM kapilamuni pite pitAnI munimaryAdAne lakSamAM rAkhIne kahI rahyA che. jo ke te kevalI che-saMzaya ane durgatimAM javAne temane sarvathA abhAva thaI cUkI che. chatAM paNa bIjAne pratibaMdha ApavA mATe temanuM A kathana ApekSika che. teo A gAthAmAM evuM pragaTa kare che ke, A saMsAra adhava, azAzvata ane pracura duHkhothI bharelo che. emAM evuM keI paNa sthAna nathI ke jemAM A jIve janma maraNa na karyuM hoya. kahyuM paNa che - saMsAranI eka vALa jeTalI paNa bhUmi evI nathI bacI ke jyAM A prANIo vicitra karmarUpI avanavA varSane dhAraNa karI nAca na karyo hoya. A jIva khUba nA ane aneka vezane badalAvato rahyo, vartamAnamAM paNa e emaja karI rahela che. ene kaI paNa veza zAzvata nathI. kahyuM paNa che saMnihita apAvALuM A zarIra che, ApattionA sthAna rUpa A saghaLI saMpattio ja che, jeTalA paNa saMcAge che te viyogothI bharelA che. evI jagatamAM kaI paNa vastu nathI ke je utpanna thaIne nAza na pAmI hoya. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #316
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 8 gA. 2 doSapravezobhyo muttayupAyavarNanam - anyacca -- calaM rAjyaizvarya dhanakanakasAraH parijano, nRpAd vA vAllabhyaM calamamarasaukhyaM ca vipulam | calaM rUpArogyaM, balamiha calaM jIvitamidaM, jano dRSTo yo vaiM janayati sukhaM so'pi capalaH // 1 // bhagavAnAha - mUlam - vijahittu puMvvasaMjogaM, ne siMhaM kahiMci kuvvejjA / asiMha siNehakarehiM, dosaMpaosehi muccae bhikkhU // 2 // chAyA - vihAyapUrvasaMyogaM, na snehaM kvacit kurvIta / asnehaH snehakareSu, doSamadoSairmucyate bhikSuH // 2 // 301 TIkA - vijahittu ' - ityAdi / bhikSuH =muniH, pUrvasaMyogaM=pUrvaiH pUrvaparicitairmAtApitrAdibhiH svajanaiH upalakSa vastu nAzavAna hai / phira bhI kahA hai-rAjya, aizvarya, dhana, kanaka, parijana, purajana, rAjA kA sneha Adi samasta hI cala hai| yahAM takakI devoM kA vibhava bhI kSaNa vinazvara hai / rUpa, Arogya, bala kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? adhika kyA kahA jAya saba se priya yaha jIvana bhI eka dina dekhate 2 naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai / jo hama ko sadA ArAma pahu~cAne meM lage rahate haiM, ve bhI yahAM se kUca karane vAle haiM / taba phira yahAM kI kaunasI aisI vastu hai jo acala dhruva evaM zAzvata hoM / " - ataH yaha nizcita hai ki hama saMsArI jIvoM kA Arambha, parigraha, alIkavacana Adika saba hI anuSThAna durgati kA prApaka hai // 1 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 arthAt sarvaM vastu nAzavanta che. pUrI pazu udhuM che - rAjya, saizvarya, dhana, una3, parinna, curanna, rAjano sneha, Ahi samasta yasa 4 che, te tyAM sudhI hai, devAnA vaibhava paNa kSaNu vinazvara che. rUpa, Arogya ane maLanI te vAta ja kayAM rahI ? vadhu zu' kahevAmAM Ave ? A jIvana paNa eka divasa jota jotAmAM nAza pAmI javAnuM che, je leAkA bIjAne ArAma pahoMcADavA satata prayAse karatA hAya che te paNa eka divasa kuca karI javAnA che, A jagatamAM te pachI evI kaI acala vastu che, ke je acala dhruvanI jema zAzvata hoya ? AthI e nizcita che ke, amArA sa'sArI jIvAnA AraMbha, parigraha, alikavacana Adika saghaLAM anuSTAna durgatie lai janArA che. / 1 /

Page #317
302 uttarAdhyayanasUtre NatvAdanyaizca dhanAdibhiH saha saMyogaH sambandhastaM vihAya kvacid bAhye'bhyantare vA parigrahe snehaM na kurvIta, tathA'karaNe ko lAbhaH syAt ? ityAha-'asiNeha' ityAdi / snehakareSu-putrakalatrAdiSvapi, saptamyarthe tRtIyA ApatvAt , asnehaH= pratibandharahitaH, doSapradoSebhyaH doSA iha manastApAdayaH, pradoSAH-parabhave naraka mAptyAdayastebhyo mucyate-mukto bhavati // 2 // punarasau kiM kRtavAnityAha jaba ve cora isI dhruvaka ko pIche pIche gA cuke taba kapila kevalI bhagavAn phira kahate haiM-'vijahita puvvasaMjoga'-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha (bhikkhU-bhikSuH) muni ( pUvvasaMjogaM - pUrvasaMyogam ) pUrva paricita mAtA pitA Adi svajanoM ke sAtha tathA dhanAdika ke sAtha jo saMyoga hai usakA (vijahittu-vihAya) parityAga kara (kahiM ci siNehaM na kuvvejjA-kvacit snehaM na kurvIta ) bAhya athavA Abhyantara parigraha meM sneha na kare / kyoM ki (siNeha karehiM asiNeha-sneha kareSu asnehaH ) sneha karane vAle putra kalatra Adi padArthoM ke sAtha sneha nahIM karane vAlA muni (dosapaosehi muccae-doSapradoSaiH mucyate) manastApa Adi doSoM se evaM naraka prApti Adi pradoSoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| arthAt jo kalyANa ke icchuka haiM ve kisI bhI sAMsArika padArthoM ke mamattva se na baMdhe / unameM mamatva nahIM karane se AtmA doSa evaM padArthoM se rahita ho jAtA hai // 2 // jyAre e cAra leke A pravakane pAchaLa pAchaLa gAI cukyA tyAre pia quii vAna zana 42vA sAyA-" vijahitta puvvasaMjoga" yAlt. ___ manvayArtha bhikkhU-bhikSuH muni pAtAnA puvvasaMjoga-pUrvasaM yogam pUrva paricita mAtA pitA Adi svajananI sAthe tathA dhanAdikanI sAthe je saMga cha tena vijihitta-vihAya parityAga 42rI kahiM ci siNehaM na kuvejjA-kvacit snehaM na kurvIta mAgha mane manyata2 pariyaDamA sneha na 42. bhaDe, siNeha karehi asiNeha-snehakareSu asnehaH sne 321 // putra satra mAha pahAyonI sAthai sne na 42nA2 muni dosa paosehi muccae-doSapradoSaiH mucyate bhana satA5 Adi dezothI ane narakaprApti Adi pradezathI mukta thaI jAya che. arthA-je kalyANanI IcchA rAkhanArA che, teo kaI paNa saMsArIka padArthamAM mamatvabhAva na rAkhe temAM mamatva na rAkhavAthI AtmA deSa ane pradethI rahita banI jAya che. 2 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #318
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 8 gA. 3-4 parigrahAdi tyAgInA doSavarNanam 303 mUlamto nANadaMsaNasamaggo, hiyanissesAya savvajIvANaM / tesiM vimokhaNahAe, bhAsaMi murNivaro vigayamoho // 3 // chAyA-tataH jJAnadarzanasamagraH, hitaniHzreyasAya sarvajIvAnAm / teSAM vimokSaNArthAya, bhASate munivaro vigatamohaH // 3 // TIkA-'to naanndNsnnsmggo-ityaadi| tataH doSapadoSamuktyupAyapradarzanAnantaraM, jJAnadarzanasamagraH jJAnadarzanAbhyAM saMpUrNaH, atra prakramAt kevalajJAnaM, kevaladarzanaM grAhyam / vigatamohaH moharahitaH, vItarAgaityarthaH, munivaraH=munizreSThaH, kevalItyarthaH / sarvajIvAnA paDjIvanikAyAnAM hitaniHzreyasAya hitaM ca tat niHzreyasaM ca hitaniHzreyasaM tasmai, bhAvArogyajanakatvAd-hitaM pathyaM, niHzreyasaM mokSastadarthamityarthaH, tathA teSAM-paJcazatasaMkhya caurANAM vimokSaNArthAya-vimokSaNam-aSTavidhakarmabandhAd vimocanaM, tadevArthastasmaitannimittaM ca bhASate uktavAnityarthaH / iha 'vigatamohaH' ityanena cAritramoha phira kevalI bhagavAna ne kyA kiyA so kahate hai-'no naanndsnnsmggo'-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(to-tataH) coroM ke 'adhuve asAsayammi' isa dhravaka ke gA lene para (nANadasaNasamaggo - jJAnadarzanasamagraH) jJAna evaM darzana se-anaMta jJAna evaM anaMta darzana se paripUrNa tathA (vigaya moho-vigatamohaH ) moha rahita (muNivaro-munivaraH) munivara (samvajIvANaM hiyanissesAya-sarvajIvAnAM hitaniHzreyasAya ) SaTU jIvanikAyoM ke bhAva nirogitA kA janaka hone se hita vidhAyaka mokSa ke nimitta tathA (tesi vimokkhaNaDhAe-teSAM vimokSaNArtham ) una pAMca sau coroM ko aSTavidha karma baMdha se vimukta karane ke liye (bhAsai-bhASate) A pachI kevaLI bhagavAne zuM karyuM te kahevAmAM Ave che-- " no nANadaM saNasamaggo" tyA bhanyAya-to-tataH yo me // dhru14 paay|| 54ii nANadaM saNasamaggojJAnadarzanasama : jJAna mane nithI manatajJAna mane manazanathI paripUrNa tathA vigayamAho-vigatamohaH moDaDita munivara savva jIvANa hiyanissesAya-sarva jIvAnAM hitaniHsAyaH panIyAna mApanijAtAna napAthI hita. vidhAya mokSanA bhATa tathA sesi vimokkhaNaTAe-teSAM vimokSaNArtham the pAMyase yoga mA praa2n| madhathI bhuta 421 // bhATe bhAsai-bhASate 4 che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #319
304 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nIyAbhAvAd yathAkhyAtacAritravAniti bodhitam / iha 'hiyanissesAya savvajIvANaM' ityuktau teSAM paJcazatacaurANAmapi saMgrahaH syAdeva, 'tesiM vimokkhaNaTThAe' iti punaH kathanaM mahAmuneH kapilasya tAnevoddizya pravRttiriti praadhaanykhyaapnaarthm||3|| athAsau kevalI parigrahAdityAgino guNamAha mUlamsavvaM gaMthaM kalahaM ca, vippajahe tahAvihaM bhikkhU / savvermu kAmAesu, pAsamANo ne lippaiI tAI // 4 // chAyA-sarva granthaM kalahaM ca, viprajahyAt tathAvidhaM bhikssuH| sarveSu kAmajAteSu, pazyan na lipyate trAyI // 4 // TIkA-'savvaM gathaM' ityAdi bhikSuH=muniH, tathAvidhaM-karmabandhakArakaM na tu dharmopakaraNamapIti bhAvaH, sarva =niravazeSa granthaM bAhyA''bhyantarabhedena dvividhaM parigrahaM, tatra bAhyaM dhanAdikam , kahate haiM / " vigayamoho" zabda se cAritra mohanIya ke abhAva se honevAlA yathAkhyAta cAritra viziSTa aisA samajhanA caahiye| "hiya nissesAya savvajIvANaM" isa pada se yadyapi pAMca sau coroM kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai phira bhI "tesiMvimokkhaNaTThAe" aisA jo alaga kahA hai usase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki munivara kI pravRtti upadeza dAna meM unhI ko lekara pradhAna rUpa se huI hai // 3 // aba parigrahAdi ke tyAgI ke guNa kahate haiM-'savvaM gaMthaM kalahaM c'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(bhikkhU-bhikSuH) muni (tahAvihaM-tathAvidham ) karmabandha ke kAraka (savvaM gaMthaM-sarva grantham ) samasta bAhya evam Abhyantara " vigaya moho" za54thI yAtri mAnInA mamAthI yanA2 yathAvyAta yAtri viziSTa me samAna. " hiyanissesAya savvajIvANa" // pahathI pAMyaseyAnuM 55] a] naya che chatai 5 "tesi vimokkhaNadAe" evuM je alaga kahyuM che ethI e jANI zakAya che ke, munivaranI pravRtti ene laIne upadeza dAnamAM pradhAnarUpathI thayela che. je 3 che have parigraha Adino tyAga karanAranA guNa kahevAmAM Ave che- " savva gathaM kalahaM ca" tyAhi. bha-kyArtha-bhikkhU-bhikSuH muni tahAvihaM-tathAvidhaM meM madha 42naa2| savvaM gaMtha-sarvagrantham samasta mA mane malyAta2 pariyaDane tathA kalaha-kalahamU uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #320
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 8 gA 5 parigrahAdigRddhasya doSavarNanam 305 AbhyantaraM-mithyAtvAdikam , tathA-kalaha kalahajanakaM krodhamityarthaH, ca zabdAnmAnamAyA lobhAnapi viprajahyAt parityajet / yadyapi krodhAdayaAbhyantaragrantharUpA eva, tathApi kalaha zabdena krodhasya 'ca' zabdena ca mAnAdInAM pRthagragrahaNaM bahudoSakhyApanArtham / tatazca kiM syAt ? ityAha-sa muniH sarveSu, kAmajAteSu-manojJazabdAdi viSaya samUheSu pazyan-atyantakaTukaM tadviSayakaM doSaM prekSamANaH, ataevatrAyItrAyate rakSati durgaterAtmAnam , ekendriyAdi pANinazcetyevaM zIla ityrthH| na lipyate = jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmabhi ne badhyate, viSaya doSadozanAM prAyastatra pravRtterabhAvAditi bhAvaH // 4 // parigrahako tathA (kalaha-kalaham ) kalaha janaka krodhako (ya-ca) tathA mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ko (vippajjahe-viprajahyAt ) chor3a deve aura (samvesu kAmajAesu pAsamANe-sarveSu kAmajAteSu pazyan ) samasta manojJa zabdAdika viSayoM meM atyaMta kaTuka tadviSayaka doSoM ko dekhatA huA vaha (tAi-trAyI ) durgati se apane AtmA kI rakSA karane vAlA tathA ekendriyAdika prANiyoM kI rakSA karane vAlA muni (na lippaI-na lipyate) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM ke lepa-baMdhako prApta nahIM hotA hai| jo viSayoMmeM doSoM ko dekhaneke svabhAvavAle hote haiM unakI unameM pravRtti nahIM hotI hai / yadyapi krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAra kaSAyoMkA antarbhAva Abhyantara parigrahameM ho jAtA hai, phira bhI yahA~ jo kalaha zabdase krodhakA aura 'ca' zabdase mAnAdi kA grahaNa svatantra rUpa se kiyA hai usakA kAraNa unameM bahu doSatA batAne kA hai| bhAvArtha-muni kA sarva prathama kartavya hai ki vaha bAhya aura AbhyaASHIodhana bhane bhAna, bhAyA, tabha solana vippajjahe-viprajahyAt choDI he. bhane savvesu kAmajAesu pAsamANe-sarveSu kAmajAteSu pazyanU samasta manojJa zamIOM viSayomA satyata 41 // sa viSayanA hoSAna netA 2hI, te tAI-trAyI durgatithI potAnA AtmAnI rakSA karavAvALA tathA ekendriya prANInuM rakSaNa 42vAvA muni na lippaI-na lipyate zonAvaNIyAhi mA bhAnAmadhana prAta yatA nathI. je viSayomAM deSa jevAnA svabhAvavALA hoya che tenAmAM emanI pravRtti thatI nathI. joke kedha, mAna, mAyA, ane lAbha e cAra kaSAyane aMtarabhAva AtyaMtara parigrahamAM thaI jAya che. chatAM paNa ahiM je kalaha zabdathI krodhanuM ane "ra" zabdathI mAnAdikanuM grahaNa svataMtra rUpathI karAyela che. enuM kAraNa temAMbahu deSa che e banAvavA mATe ja che. bhAvArtha-muninuM sarva prathama kartavya che ke, bAhya ane atyaMtara pari uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #321
306 uttarAdhyayanasUtre parigrahAdi gRddhasya doSamAha mUlamabhogAmisadosavisanne, hiynisseysbuddhivocctthe| bAle yamaM dee muMDhe, bajjhai macchiMyA vaM khelammi // 5 // chAyA-bhogAmiSadoSaviSaNNaH, hitaniHzreyasabuddhiviparyastaH / bAlAzca mandaH mUDhaH, badhyate makSikeva khele // 5 // TIkA-'bhogAmisa' ityAdi - bhogAmiSadoSaviSaNNaH bhujyante sevyanta iti bhogAH manojJazabdAdayasta eva gRddhihetutvAdAmiSaM bhogAmiSaM tadeva rAgadveSajanakatvenAtmamAlinyakArakatvAd doSaH, sa bhogAmiSadoSastasmin vizeSeNa sannaH nimagna, hitaniHzreyasabuddhiviparyastaH= ntara parigraha kA sarvathA parityAga kara deve / kisI se bhI kalaha Adi na kare / samasta zabdAdika manojJa viSayoM meM bahudoSatA jAnakara unameM bhI Asakti parimANa karane kA tyAga kare / isa taraha vaha apanI. evaM SaDUjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karatA huA jJAnAvaraNiyAdika karmoM se lipta nahIM hotA hai // 4 // aba parigrahAdigRddha prANI kA doSa dikhalAte haiM'bhogAmisadosavisanne'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bhogAmisadosavisanne-bhogAmiSadoSaviSaNNaH) zabdAdika jo viSaya ve hI hue AmiSa yaha AmiSa hI rAgadveSa kA janaka hone se tathA AtmA ko malina karane vAlA hone se huA doSa, usameM atyaMta nimagna-zabdAdi viSayasvarUpa AmiSarUpI doSa meM atyaMta Asakta-ataeva (hinisseyasa buddhivoccye-hitniHshreysvuddhivigrahane saMpUrNapaNe tyAga karI de. keInathI paNa kalaha Adina kare. zabdAdika samasta viSayamAM paNa bahu doSatA jANIne temAM paNa Asakta na thavAya tenI kALajI rAkhe. A rIte te pitAnI ane SaTajIvanIkAyanA jInI rakSA karIne jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmothI baMdhAtA nathI. je 4 have parigraha AdimAM lubdha banelA prANInA deSa batAve che - "bhogAmisadosavisanne "tyAhI sa-yArtha-bhogAmisadosavisanne-bhogAmiSadoSaviSaNNaH ma zAha viSayarUpa je AmiSa te AmiSaja rAgadveSanuM janaka hovAthI tathA AtmAne malIna karanAra hevAthI thate doSa ane temAM atyaMta nimagnatA-je zabdAdika viSayaH135 mAbhiSa3pI doSabhA satyata Asaxt - tebha hiyanisseyasabuddhi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #322
priyadarzinI TIkA a 8 gA. 6 kAmA dhIrairdustyajA suvrataiH sutyajA 307 hitam-bhAvArogyajanakatvAt , niHzresa mokSastasmin , tadviSaye yA buddhiH-tatmAptyupAyaviSayikA matiH, tato viparyastaH - parAGmusvaH, mokSAnabhilASItyarthaH / mandAdharmakriyAyAmalasaH, mUDhaH = mohAkulitacittaH, bAla:=ajJAnI, khele= zleSmaNi makSikeva badhyate=jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmaNA zliSyate, yathA zleSmaNi patitA makSikA tato nirgantuM na zaknoti tatraiva nimagnA sIdati, tathA karmabaddho jIvaH saMsArAnnirgantuM na zaknoti saMsAra eva sIdatIti bhAvaH // 5 // yadyevaM karmavandhahetavo bhogAstahi kiM na sarve'pi tAMstyajantItyAha mUlam - dupparicayA ime kAmau, no sujahA adhIrapurisehiM / aha saMti suvayAsAha, je" taraMta aMtaraM vaNiyA~ vA // 6 // paryastaH) bhAvanirogitA kA janaka hone se hitasvarUpa jo niHzreyasamokSa usako prApta karane vAlI jo buddhi usameM parAGmukha banA huAmokSa kI abhilASA se rahita tathA (maMdae-mandakaH) dharmakriyA karane meM pramAdI evaM (mUDhe-mUDhaH) moha se Akulita cittavAlA aisA (bAlebAlaH) bAla ajJAnI (khelamni-khele) kapha meM (macchiyAva-makSikeva) makkhI kI taraha (vajjhai-badhyate ) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma se jakar3A jAtA hai / jaise kapha meM phasI huI makSikA usase bAhira nikalane meM asamartha hotI huI usI kapha meM phasI rahatI hai, usI prakAra karmabaddha ajJAnI jIva saMsAra se nikalane meM asamartha hotA huA saMsArabhAdha meM baMdho rahatA hai, aura vahIM para janma jarA maraNa Adi nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai // 5 // voccaye-hitaniHzreyasabuddhi viparyastaH bhaapni|taan na pAthI hita135 je mokSa che tene prApta karAvanAra je buddhi che tenAthI parAgamukha banIne, bhAkSI malidApAthI 2Dita, tabha maMdae-mandakaH dhamaThiyA 42vAmA prabhAhI bhane mUDhe-mUDhaH mAthI vyANa vittvaanne| mero bAle-bAlaH mAsa-majJAnI 71 khelammi-khele 46 sAthai macchyiAva-makSikeva bhAbhInI rebha vajjai-badhyate jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmathI baMdhAI jAya che. jema kaphamAM phasAyelI mAkhI tenAthI chuTavA asamartha bane che ane e kaphanA baLakhA sAthe phasAyelI rahe che eja rIte karmabaddha ajJAnI jIva saMsAramAMthI bahAra nIkaLavAmAM asamartha banI saMsAranA baMdhanamAM baMdhAyeluM rahe che ane tyAMja janma, jarA, maraNa, Adi aneka prakAranAM duHkhane bhegate rahe che. je pa che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #323
uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA duSparityajA ime kAmAH, no suhAnA adhiirpurussaiH| __atha santi suvratAH sAdhavaH, ye taranti ataraM vaNija iva // 6 // TIkA-'dupparicayA' ityAdi ime-duSparityajAH duHkhena parityajyante-parihiyanta iti duSparityajAH, kAmAH zabdAdayo viSayAH, adhIrapuruSaiH bhogavAJchayA caJcalacittaiH puruSoM suhAnAH-na mutyajAH, santi / iha duSparityajA ityuktvA puna ne suhAnA iti yaduktam , tadatyantadustyajatAkhyApanArtham / adhIragrahaNena tu dhIraiH sutyajA evetyucyate sujahAnA 'iti vAcye ' sujahA ' iti prayoga ArSatvAt / atha=punaH ye suvratAH zobhanAni vratAni prANAtipAtaviramaNAdIni yeSAM te tathA, niraticAravratadhAriNa ityrthH| sAdhavA munayaH santi, te ataraM-tarItumazakyaM saMsArasamudraM vaNija iva yadi zabdAdika bhogakarmabandha ke hetu haiM to phira saba saMsArI jIva inako kyoM nahIM chor3ate haiM ? so kahate haiM-'dupparicayA ime kAmA'-ityAdi / ___anvayArtha-(duppariccayA-duSparityajA) jinakA chor3anA bar3A muzkila hai aise (ime-ime) ye (kAmA-kAmAH) zabdAdika viSaya (adhIra purusehiM no sujahA-adhIrapuruSaiH no suhAnAH ) bhoga kI abhilASA se caMcala citta bane hue puruSoM dvArA sukha se nahIM chor3e jA sakate haiN| parantu jo dhIra haiM ve inako bahuta jaldI chor3a dete haiN| (aha je subvayAatha ye suvratAH) phira jo niraticAra prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi vratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle (sAhU saMti-sAdhavaH santi) muni haiM ve (ataraMataram ) tarane meM azakya isa saMsArasamudra ko ( vaNiyA vA taraMtivaNija iva taraMti ) vaNik-vyApArI kI taraha pAra kara dete haiN| zabdAdika bhega je karmane bAMdhanAra che, te pachI badhA saMsArI jIva sena bha ch|utaa nathI ? te 3 cha-"duSpariccayA ime kAmA" tyAhi. sayArtha-duppariccayA-duSparityajAnu ch| bhUma04 bhuta cha / ye se kAmA-kAmAH zAhi viSaya adhIrapurusehi no sujahA-adhIrapuruSaiH no suhAnAH bhoganI abhilASAthI caMcalacitta banelA puruSo dvArA viSayasukha choDI zakAtAM nathI. paraMtu jeo ghaNAja zAMta che, ane makkama dilavALA che teo ene ghaNI ja mAsAnIthI ch|jii he cha. aha je suvvayA-atha ye subatAH pachI nitiyAra prAlAtipAta virabha mAha tIna ghA265 42117 sAhU sati-sAdhavaH santi bhuni cha te atara-ataram na tarI ya te|| 2 // sasArasamudrane vaNiyA pA taraMti-vaNija iva taraMti vepArInI bhA54 pA2 43 // ya cha. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #324
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 8 gA. 7 bAlAnAM narakagamanavarNanam 309 taranti, yathA hi vaNijo'pyataraM samudraM jalayAnena taranti, evaM dhIrA munayo'pi vratAdi naukopAyena saMsArasamudraM taranti / uktaM ca viSayagaNaH kApuruSaM karoti vazavartinaM na satpuruSam / badhnAti mazakameva hi, lUtAtantu na mAtaGgam // 1 // mAta - hastinam || 6 || kiM sarve'pi sAdhavo'taraM taranti uta netyAzaGkyAha mUlam-- samaNI muM aige vayamANA, pANaivahaM miyA ayANaMtA / maMdA nirayaM gacchati, bAlA pAviyAhiM diTThIhiM // 7 // chAyA - zramaNAH smaH, eke vadantaH prANavadhaM mRgA ajAnantaH / mandA nirayaM gacchanti, bAlAH pApikAbhirdRSTibhiH // 7 // TIkA -' samaNA' ityAdieke- kecit paratIrthikAH, 'vayameva zramaNAH sAdhavaH smaH iti vadantaH jaise koI vaNika samudra ko jahAja dvArA pAra kara detA hai usI prakAra muni bhI isa saMsAra sAgara ko vratAdirUpa jahAja ke dvArA pAra kara dete haiM / " kahA bhI hai- " zabdAdi viSaya kAyara puruSa ko hI apane AdhIna banA sakate haiM, satpuruSa ko nahIM / makar3I kA jAlA macchara ko bA~dha sakatA hai parantu hAthI ko nahIM // 6 // kyA samasta muni isa saMsArasamudra ko pAra kara dete haiM yA nahIM ? isakA uttara sUtrakAra isa prakAra dete haiM- 'samaNA mu ege' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( ege - eke) kitaneka paratIrthika ( samaNA mu- zramaNAH sma:) hama hI zramaNa - sAdhu hai" ( vayamANA - vadantaH ) isa prakAra kahate jema keAI viNaka samudrane jahAjathI pAra karI jAya che te rIte muni paNa A saMsAra sAgarane tAhirUpa jahAjathI pAra kare che. kahyuM paNa che-zabdArdika viSaya kAyara puruSAne ja potAne AdhIna banAvI zake che, satpuruSane nahIM, karALIyAnuM jALuM jema maccharane peAtAnAmAM bAMdhI le che paNa hAthIne nahIM. // 6 // samasta muni jana zuM A saMsArane pAra karI de che ke nahiM? enA uttara sUtra42 mA prahAre Aye che.- " samaNA mu ege " tyAhi. mantrayArtha - ege - ekaH DeTalA paratIrthi samaNA mu-zramaNAsmaH " ame zramayu- sAdhu chIye." vayamANA-vadantaH yAbha uDIne prANavahaM oyANaMtA - prANavadha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #325
uttarAdhyayanasUtre prANavadhaM-prANAtipAtam-ajAnantaH, anena 'mathamatratamapi na te vidanti, AstAM zeSANi' ityuktaM bhavati / ata eva mRgAH mRgA iva mRgAH ajJAninaH, mandAH iva mandAH mithyAtvamahArogagrastAH, bAlAbAlA iva bAlAH heyopAdeyavivekavikalAH, pApikAbhiH parasparavirodhAdidoSAt svarUpeNaiva kutsitAbhiH, 'na hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni' ityAdyabhidhAya zvetaM chAgamAlabheta vAyavyAM dizi bhUtikAmaH' ityAdi parasparaviruddhArthAbhidhAyinIbhiH, pApahetubhi vA, dRSTibhiH-darzanAbhiprAyarUpAmiH, nirayaM-narakaM gacchanti // 7 // hue (pANavahaM AyANaMtA-prANavadhaM ajAnantaH) prANAtipAta ko hI nahIM jAnate haiM, to anya pApoM kI bAta hI kyA hai-arthAt prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa prathama vrata ko hI jaba ve nahIM jAnate haiM to anya vratoM ko ve kaise jAna sakate haiN| isaliye ve (miyA-mRgAH) mRga ke samAna mRga-ajJAnI haiM (maMdA-maMdAH) mithyAtvarUpa mahAroga se grasta haiN| (bAlA-bAlAH) heyopAdeya ke viveka se vikala haiM / aura isI kAraNa (pAviyAhiM dihihiM-pApikAbhiH dRSTibhiH) paraspara viruddha arthavAle darzanoMmatoM kI prarUpaNA kara (nirayaM gacchaMti-narakaM gacchanti) naraka jAte haiN| ___arthAt-" na hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni" isa prakAra vedAdika zAstroM meM kathana karake bhI (zvetaM chAgamAlabheta vAyavyAM dizibhUtikAmaH) kisI jIvako na mAranA aisA pratipAdana karake bhI zreyakI icchAvAle vAyavya dizAmeM zveta chAga-(bakarA) ko mAre aise virUddha arthakI prarUpaNA karate haiM, yahI pApadRSTi hai| athavA pApakA hetubhUta dRSTidarzana pApadRSTi hai // 7 // ajAnantaH prAtiyAtana or angal nathI tyAM bhI pApAnI to pAta 4 4yAM rahI? arthA-prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa prathama vratane ja te jANatA nathI te bhIla tAna te rIta yaza 1 mAthI miyA-mRgA bhRganI samAna majJAnI cha. maMdA-maMdAH bhithyAt135 mahArAthI dhezayesA che. bAlA-bAlAH iya pAyanA vivathI vida cha. mana me ||2thaa te pAviyAhiM didrihi-pApikAbhiH dRSTibhiH 52252 vi3 mA matAnI pr359|| 421 nirayaM gacchaMtinarakaM gacchanti na24i Mya che. arthAt " na hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni" mA praranu vahAzi zAstrIbha pa 4thana 4rIna " zvetaM chAgamAlabheta vAyavyAM dizi bhUtikAmaH" evA virUddha arthanI prarUpaNa kare che. e pApadaSTI che. athavA pApanA hetubhUta daSTidarzana pApa darzana che. je 7 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #326
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 8 gA. 8 prANavadhAnnivRttAnAM mokSaprAptivarNanam 311 ata eva sUtrakAra Aha-- mUlamne hu pANavahaM aNujoNe, mucceja kayAI samvarduHkhANaM / evaM AyariehiM akkhAyaM,jehiM"imosAhudhammo painnatto // 8 // chAyA-naiva prANavadham anujAnan , mucyeta kadAcit sarvaduHkhAnAm / ___evamAryairAkhyAtam , yaiH ayaM sAdhudharma prajJaptaH // 8 // TIkA-'na hu pANavahaM ' ityAdi mANavadhaM-mANAtipAtaM mRSAvAdAdInAmapyupalakSaNametat , anujAnan-anumodayan kadAcidapi sarvaduHkhAnAM sambandha sAmAnye SaSThI, sarvadukhebhyaH narakAdigatibhAvibhyaH zarIramAnasaklezebhya ityarthaH naiva mucyeta / idamuktaM bhavati-yadi prANAtipAtAdikamanumodayan naiva mucyate, tarhi kurvan kArayan vA kathaM mucyate ? tasmAd ye prANAtipAtAdibhyaH sarvathA nivRttAH sAdhavasta evAtaraM saMsArasamudraM taranti na tu taditare' iti / kimetat tvayaivocyate ityAzajhyAha-evamityAdi / evam-ukta isI pUrvokta artha ko lekara sUtrakAra kahate haiM'nahupANavahaM aNujANe'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(pANavahaM aNujANe-prANavadha anujAnan ) jo prANivadha Adi pApoM kI anumodanA karatA hai, vaha (kayAi-kadApi) kabhI bhI (savvaduHkhANaM nA hu muccejja-sarva duHkhAnAM naiva mucyeta ) sarvaduHkhoM se-bhAvI narakAdi gatiyoM ke zArIrika evaM mAnasika kaSToM se-chUTa nahIM sakatA hai / jaba pApoM kI anumodanA karane se prANI sarva duHkhoM se chUTa nahIM sakatA hai, to jo pApoM ko karatA hai, karAtA hai, vaha kaise sarva duHkhoMse chUTa sakatA hai-arthAta kabhI nahIM chUTa sktaa| isaliye jo prANAtipAtAdikase sarvathA nivRtta muni haiM, ve hI isa atara-saMsArasamudra 24 pUrvAta bhaya ne dAI suutr4|2 4 cha-" nahu pANavahaM aNu jANe' tyA manvayArtha-pANavaha aNujANe-prANavaghaM anujAnan re prANI15 mA pAyAne manubhAhana mA cha, te kayAi - kadApi hI 5 savvadukkhANaM na hu muccejja-sarvaduHkhAnAM naiva mucyate sa mAthI-bhAvI na24 gatimAnA zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhothI chuTI zakatuM nathI te je pApa kare che, karAve che, te kaI rIte dukhethI chuTI zake? atha-te kadI paNa chuTI zakate nathI. AthI prANAtipAtAdikathI sarva prakAre nivRtta je muni che teja A anaMta sasArasamudrane pA2 42rI cha, alon nahI evaM-evam me Ayariehi-AyeM: uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #327
312 uttarAdhyayanasUtre prakAreNa A3 tIrthakarAdibhiH, AkhyAtam kathitam , kIdRzAste AryA ityAhayaiH AH, ayaM sAdhudharmaH = prANAtipAtaviramaNAdirUpaH, prajJaptaH= mruupitH| ayamityanena svAtmani sAdhudharmaH pratibodhya caurebhyaH prajJApanIyaH iti sUcyate // 8 // __ yadyevaM tarhi kiM karttavyam ? ityatropadizati-- pANe ye nA ivAeMjjA, se samie ti buccaI taaii| tao se pArvayaM kaimmaM, nijAi udaMga 4 thalAo // 9 // chAyA-mANAMzca nAtipAtayet, sa samita ityucyate naayii| tato'tha pApakaM karma, niryAti udakamiva sthalAt // 9 // TIkA-'pANe ya' ityAdiko pAra karate hai-dUsare nahIM / ( evaM-evam ) aisA (Ayariehi-AryaiH) una tIrthakara gaNadhara AdikoM ne (akkhAyaM-AkhyAtam ) kahA hai ki (jehiM-yaiH) jinhoM ne (imo sAhu dhammo pannatto-ayaM sAdhudharmaH prajJaptaH) isa sAdhudharmakI prarUpaNA kI hai| "imo" isa zabdase sUtrakArane apanI AtmA meM vartamAna jo prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi rUpa dharma hai, aura jo pratibodha ke yogya coroM ke liye prajJApanIya hai usakI sUcanA kI hai| arthAt prANAtipAta Adi ke jo svayaM karatA hai, karAtA hai, evaM anumodanAkaratA hai, vaha sarva duHkhoMse kabhI bhI chUTa nahIM sktaa| aisA Adeza una vItarAga prabhu kA hai jinhoMne isa sAdhudharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai // 8 // yadi aisA hai to phira kyA karanA cAhiye ? isa viSaya meM sUtrakAra upadeza kahate haiM-'pANe ya nA ivAejjA se'-ityaadi| te tItha 42 ga552 2 me akkhAya-bhAkhyAtam 46 hai jehiM-yaiH bho imo sAhudhammo pannatto-ayaM sAdhudharmaH prajJaptaH mA sAdhu dharmanI 5355 // // cha. " imo" mA 4thI sUtradhAre potAnA mAmAmA vartamAna prAtipAta viramaNa Adi rUpa dharma che ane je pratibaMdhane ane carone mATe prajJApanIya che tenI sucanA karela che. arthAt -prANAtipAta AdinA svayaM karanAra che, karAvanAra che, ane anumodana ApanAra che. te sarva dukhethI kadI paNa chuTI zakatA nathI. e Adeza te vItarAga prabhune che. jeo e A sAdhu dharmanI prarUpaNA karela che. 8 je ema che te pachI zuM karavuM joIe? A viSayamAM sUtrakAra upadeza 4 cha-" pANe ya nA ivAejjA se" tyAdi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #328
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 8 gA. 10 bhUteSu daNDaniSedhavarNanam 313 __yaH prANAn nAtipAtayati, cakarAt prANAtipAtaM na kArayati, nAnumodayati ca, idamupalakSaNaM mRSAvAdaviramaNAdInAmapi sa trAyI-sarvathA SaDjIvanikAyarakSakA, samitaH paJcasamitiyukta ityucyate / samitiyuktasya muneH ko lAbhaH 1 syAdityAzaDakyAha-'tao se'-ityAdi / atha anantaram , tatA-tasmAt samitiyuktAt pApakam-azumaM, karma-jJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM sthalAt atyunatasthAnAt udakamivajalamiva-niryAti-nirgacchati / yathA-unnatasthale jalaM na tiSThati, tathA samiti yukte sAdhau pApaM na tiSThatItyarthaH // 9 // uktamartha spaSTayitumAha jaganissiehiM bhUehi, tasainAmahiM thAvarehiM ca / no tersi mArabhe"daMDaM,maNasA vayasI kAryasA caiva // 10 // __ anvayArtha-jo (pANe-prANAn ) prANoM kA (nA ivAejjA-nAti pAtayet ) naSTa nahIM karatA hai, na karavAtA hai, aura na karate hue kI anumodanA karatA hai, isI taraha jo mRSAvAda Adi kA AcaraNa svayaM nahIM karatA hai, aura na karane vAloM kI anumodanA karatA hai (se tAI sAmae tti puccaI-sa trAyI samita iti ucyate) vaha sarvathA SaDjIvanikAya kA rakSaka hotA hai aura vahI paMcasamiti se yukta hai aisA kahA jAtA hai, (tao-tataH) usa samitisaMpanna AtmA se (thalAo udagaM va pAvayaM kamma nijjAi-sthalAt udakamiva pApakaM karma niryAti) atyunnatasthAna se jala kI taraha jJAnAvaraNiyAdika azubha karma nikala jAte haiM / jisa prakAra unnatasthAna para jala nahIM ThaharatA hai usI prakAra aisI AtmA meM pApa nahIM ThaharatA hai // 9 // sanyA:- pANe-prANAn prANAnA nA ivAejjA-nAtipAtayet nAza karatuM nathI, karAvatuM nathI ane karato hoya tene anumodana ApatuM nathI. AvI ja rIte je mRSAvAdanuM AcaraNa pite karatuM nathI, karAvatuM nathI, tema karanArane manubhAhana mApatA nathI. se tAI samie tti vuccaI-sa trAyI samita iti ucyate te sarvathA jIvanakAyane rakSaka hoya che, ane teja pAMca samitithI yukta che, me 4AmA 2Ava cha. tao-tataH sa samiti saMpanna mAtmAthI thalAo udagaM va pAvayaM kamma nijjAi-sthalAtU udakamiva pApakaM karma niryAti yA sthAna parathI paNa jema ekadama haLI jAya che, eja rIte jJAnAvaraNIyAdika azubha karma nikaLI jAya che. je rIte uMcA sthaLa upara pANI rahI zakatuM nathI eja rIte evA AtmAmAM pApa rahI zakatuM nathI. 9 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #329
314 chAyA - jagannizriteSu bhUteSu sanAmasu sthAvareSu ca / no tesu Arabheta daNDaM, manasA vacasA kAyena caiva // 10 // TIkA- jaganissiehiM ' ityAdi uttarAdhyayanasUtre jagannizriteSu = lokAzriteSu sanAmasu = trasanAmakarmodayavatsu dvIndriyAdiSu sthAvareSu = sthAvaranAmakarmodayavartiSu pRthivyAdiSu ca bhUteSu = jIveSu teSu = rakSaNIyatvena bhagavatA bodhiteSu manasA, vacasA kayena caiva daNDam prANAtipAtarUpam atipAtaM no Arabheta naiva kuryAt // 10 // " uktA mUlaguNAH, sAmpratamuttaraguNAn pradarzayan tezveSaNAsamiteH prAdhAnyAtpUrva tAmAha mUlam suddhesaNAo naccaNaM, tatthe Thavija bhikvU appINaM / jAryAe ghAsaMmesejA, rasagiddhe ne siyA bhikkhAe // 11 // isI artha ko spaSTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM' jaganissiehiM bhUpahiM ' - ityAdi / , anvayArtha - (jaganissiehi bhUehiM jagannizriteSu bhUteSu) lokAzrita ( tasanA mehi- trasanAmasu ) trasa jIvoM meM trasa nAmakarma ke udaya vAle dvIndriyAdika prANiyoM meM ( thAvarehiM - sthAvareSu) sthAvara jIvoM meM- sthAvaranAmakarma ke udayavazavartI pRthivyAdika ekendriya jIvoM meM jo ki ( tersi - teSu ) bhagavAna dvArA sadA rakSaNIya rUpa se batalAye gaye haiM (maNasA vayasA kAyena manasA vacasA kAyena ) mana vacana evaM kAya se ( daMDaM no Arabhe- daNDaM no eva Arabheta ) virAdhanA rUpa daNDa kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / arthAt sasthAvara jIvoM kI virAdhanA kare nahIM karAve nahIM, aura karate ko bhalA samajhe nahIM // 10 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 bhyA arthane spaSTa 42vA bhATe sUtra ra 4 che- " jaganissiehiM bhUehi " ityAhi anvayArtha - jaganimsiehiM - jagannizriteSu se mAzrIta tasanA mehiM - trasanA. masutrasa vobhAM trasa nAma unI hiyavANA dvIndriyAhi prANAyAmAM thAvarehisthAvareSu sthAvara bhaveAbhAM sthAvara nAmakarmanA udayavazavartI. pRthvIAdika yeDendriya vobhAM ne tesiM teSu bhagavAna dvArA sahA rakSaNIya 3pathI jatA vAmAM Ave che. maNasA vayasA kAyena manasA vacasA kAyena bhana, vayana, ane ayAthI daMDa' no Arabhe-daNDa no eva Arabheta virAdhanAiya daMDa hI pAsuna 2 joIe. arthAta-trasa sthAvara jIvAnA vadha karavA nahIM, karAvavA nahI, ane karanArane bhale paNa samajavA nahI. 5 10 //

Page #330
priya0 TIkA a08 gA.11-12 eSaNAsamitivarNane raseSvagRddhasya kartavyamAha 315 chAyA-zuddhaSaNAH jJAtvA khalu, tatra sthApayed bhikSurAtmAnam / yAtrAyai grAsameSayet , rasagRddho na syAd bhikssaadH||11|| TIkA-~'suddhasaNAo' ityAdi bhikSuH muniH, zuddhaSaNAH-zuddhA-nirdoSAH eSaNAH-udgamotpAdanAdyAH jJAtvA, tatra nirdoSagrahaNe, AtmAnaM sthApayet = pravartayet / punaH sAdhvAcAraM vadati'jAyAe' ityAdi / bhikSAdA=bhikSAnnabhojI, yadvA-bhikSAmAdadAti-gRhNAti bhikSAdaH = bhikSAgrAhImuniH yAtrAyai = saMyamazarIranirvAhAya grAsameSayet grAsaiSaNAM kuryAt , zuddhA''hAraM gaveSayet , na tu rasagRddhA rasalolupaH syAt // 11 // raseSvagRddhaH san yat kuryAt tadAha mUlamapaMtANi ce sevijA, sIyapiDaM purANakummAsaM / aduM burkasaM pulAgaM vA, javeNaThAe nisevae maMthu" // 12 // mUlaguNoM kA varNana kara cuke haiM aba sUtrakAra uttaraguNoM kA varNana karate hue unameM eSaNAsamiti kI pradhAnatA hone se prathama aiSaNA samiti ko kahate haiM-':suddhasaNAo nacANaM'-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha (bhikkhU-bhikSuH) muni (suddhasaNAo naccANaM-zuddhaSaNAH jJAtvA khalu ) nirdoSa udgama utpAdana AdirUpa eSaNA ko nizcaya se jAnakara (tattha appANaM Thavijja-tatra AtmAnaM sthApayet ) usa zuddha eSaNA meM apanI AtmA ko sthApita kare-pravRtti kare (bhikkhAe-bhikSAdaH) bhikSAbhojI sAdhu (jAyAe-yAtrAyai ) saMyama evaM zarIra ke nirvAha ke liye (ghAsamesejjA-grAsameSayet ) zuddha AhArakI gaveSaNA kare (rasagiddhe na siyA-rasagRddho na syAt) rasagRddha-rasalolupa na bne||11|| mULaguNanuM varNana karAI gayela che have sUtrakAra uttara guNonuM varNana karIne temAM eSaNAsamitinI pradhAnatA hovAthI prathama eSaNAsamitine kahe cha.-"sugdhesaNAo naccANa" tyAdi. manvayArtha:---bhikkhU-bhikSuH muni suddhasaNAo naccANaM-zudhdheSaNAH jJAtvA khalu nihapa ma utpAhana mAhi35 aSayAta nizcayathI oneIna tattha appANa Thavijja-tatra AtmAnaM sthApayet se zuddha aSAmA potAnA mAtmAna sthApita 42. memA pravRtti 42. bhikkhAe-bhikSAdaH likhA 9 sAdhu jAyAe-yAtrAye saMyama mana zarIra nivADa bhATe ghAsamesejjA-prAsameSayet zuddha mAlAnI gaveSa / 42. rasagiddhe na siyA-rasagRddho na syAt 2sa vA5 na mAne. // 11 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #331
316 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-prAntAni caiva seveta, zItapiNDaM purANakulmASAn / ____athavA bukkasaM pulAkaM vA, yApanArthAya niseveta manthum // 12 // TIkA-'paMtANi ceva' ityAdi-- sAdhuH pAntAni-nIrasAni annapAnAni, ca zabdAdantAni ca, ekzabdo'vadhAraNe saca 'sevijjA' ityasyAnantaraM draSTavyaH, tathA ca-pAntAnyantAni ca seveta eva / prasaMgAt sarasabhikSAyA lAbhe pUrvalabdhAni prAntAdIni na prisstthaapyedityrthH| gacchanirgatApekSayA vA prAntAni caiva seveta, tasya tathAvidhAnAmeva grahaNAnujJAnAt / kAni punastAni ? ityAha-'sIyapiMDaM' iti / zItapiNDaM-zItalaH piNDa AhArastaM, paryuSitamityarthaH, zIto'pi zAlyAdeH piNDo modakAdizca sarasa evasyAdata Aha-'purANakummAsaM ' ityAdi, purANA=bahuvarSadhRtAH kulmASA: rasoM meM agRddha-anAsakta bane hue muni kA jo kartavya hai, so kahate haiM-'paMtANi ceva sevijjaa'-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-sAdhu (paMtANi sevijjA eva-prAntAni seveta eva) aMta prAnta AhAra ko letA hI hai, yadi prasaMgavaza usako sararsA kSA kA lAbha ho jAtA hai, to usako pUrvalabdha antaprAnta AhAra ka pariSThApanA nahIM karanI cAhiye / athavA "prAntAnicaiva seveta" sA jo kahA hai, vaha gacchanirgata jinakalpika Adi muniyoM kI apekSA kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki inake liye-isI taraha ke AhAra ke lenekA vidhAna hai| antaprAnta AhAra kyA 2 hai isako sUtrakAra kahate hai-(sIyapiMDaM purANakummAsaM-zItapiNDaM purANakulmASAn ) zItapiNDaparyuSita AhAra / zIta AhAra bhI modaka Adi sarasa ho sakatA hai, isake liye ve kahate haiM ki-purAnA, ur3ada, muMga, kulathI Adi rasomAM anAsakta banelA muninuM je kartavya che te kahe che-- "paMtANi ceva sevijjA" tyAhi. manvayArtha-sAdhu paMtANi sevijjA eva - prAntAni seveta eva santAnta AhArane ja le. je prasaMgavazAta sAdhu munine sArI bhikSAne lAbha thAya te teNe pUya mantadhAnta mADAnI parihAyAna 42vI nase. athavA "prAntAni caiva seveta " mere 4AmAM Ave che te nigata xeyz AILE munionI apekSAe kahevAmAM Avela hovAnuM jANavuM joIe. kemake temane mATe Aja prakAranA AhAra levAnuM vidhAna che. annaprAnta AhAra karyo karyo cha, tena sUtrA2 matAva-siyApiMDa purANakummAsa-zItapiNDa purANakulmASAn TADha paDele AhAra, TATe AhAra te lADu peMDA vagere sarasa paNa hoI zake uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #332
priya0 TIkA a08 gA. 11-12 raseSvagRddhasya kartavyaM abhramaNalakSaNavarNanaM ca 317 mASamudgakulatthAdaya stAn / ete purAtanA atipUtayo nIrasAca bhavantItyataH purAti vizeSaNam / athavA-bukkasam=ati nipIDitarasaM tuSamAtrAvasthitaM / mudgAdInAM tuSaM vA, athavA - pulAkam = asAraM vallacaNakAdi, vA zabdaH samuccayArthakaH, manthaM ca = badaracUrNa ca vadaracUrNasyApi rukSatayA mAntatvam / yApanArtha zarIrayAtrA nirvAhArtha niSeveta / anenaitatsUcitam - yadi zarIrayApanA bhavati, tadaiva niSeveta, yadi tu bAto drekAdinA tadyApanaiva na syAt, tadA sthavirakalpiko muniH sarasamapi seveta / jinakalpikAdirgaccha nirgatastu prAntAdInyeva seveta tasya tAdRzAnAmevAdAnAnujJAnAt / uktaMca yaha AhAra zItapiNDa hokara nIrasa hotA hai| ye bahuta varSa ke rakhe hue hone para suvAsa rahita bilakula nirasa ho jAte hai / athavA yadi ye bhI na mile to ( bukkasaM pulAgaMvA-bukkasaM pulAkaM vA ) bukkasa - muga Adi kA tuSa, yA pulAka - nissAra bAla, canA Adi tathA (maMthu - manthum ) bera - bora kA cUrNa ye saba AhAra rukSa haiM (jAvaNaTThAe nisevae- yApanArtha niSevet ) zarIra kI yAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye sAdhu ko aisA AhAra karanA cAhiye / isase yaha bAta sUcita hotA hai ki yadi isa prakAra ke AhAra se zarIra yAtrA kA nirvAha hotA ho to hI aisA AhAra leve / yadi bAta Adi upadrava ke kAraNa se zarIra kA nirvAha nahIM hotA ho, to sthavira kalpi ke liye - sarasa AhAra ke lene meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hai / yadi vaha gaccha nirgata aisA jinakalpI Adi sAdhu antaprAntAdi AhAra ko hI leve, kyoMki usake lie isI prakAra ke AhAra ke lene kI AjJA hai / kahA bhI hai che. yAne bhATe uDeche - purAnna, lunu manna, uha, bhaga, ujathI, yAhi bhADAra ne TADhA thatAM nirasa manI jAya che, je lAMkhA samaya rAkhavAthI svAda rahita khIlakula nirasa anI jAya che. athavA uhAtha se pAtu na bhaje to bukkasa pulAgaM vAbukkasa N pulAka' bA bhuhUga mAhinu tuSa, athavA vAsa, yathA vagere bhane maMthu - manthum moranu yU yA saghaNA bhADAra 3kSa che. jAvaNaTThAe nisevae- yApanArtha niSevet zarIranI yAtrAnA nirvAha mATe sAdhue evA AhAra karavA joie. AthI e vAta jANI zakAya che ke, jo A prakAranA AhArathI zarIra yAtrAnA nirvAha thatA hAya tA ja evA AhAra le. vAta Adi upadravanA kAraNathI jo zarI2nA nirvAha na thAya te sthavirakalpI munine sarasa AhAra levAmAM kAI mAdhA nathI. gacchanita evA jInakalpI Adi sAdhu prAntAdi AhAra ja le kemake, tene mATe tevA prakAranA AhAra levAnI AjJA che. kahyuM paNa che-- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #333
uttarAdhyayanasUtre "pajjusiya-takamIsiya-caNAi annaM ya moyagaM jo u / samabhAveNaM bhuMjai, saraNaM me so gurU hou // 1 // " chAyA-paryuSitatakramizrita-caNakAdyannaM ca modakaM yastu / samabhAvena bhukta, zaraNaM me sa guru bhavatu // 1 // punaH sevanakriyAbhidhAnaM tu na sakadetAni seveta, kiMtu sarvadA prItikhyApanArthamiti bhAvaH // 12 // sAmpratamazramaNalakSaNamAha mUlamje lakkhaNaM ca suviNaM ca, aMgavijaM ca je pauMjaMti / naM hU~ te" samaNA buccaMti, evaM AyariehiM akkhaay||13|| chAyA-ye lakSaNaM ca svapnaM ca aGgavidyAM ca ye pryunyjte| nahu te zramaNA ucyante, evamAcAryairAkhyAtam // 13 // TIkA-'je lakkhaNaM' ityAdi ye sAdhavaH, lakSaNaM sAmudrikazAstroktaM zubhAzubhamUcakaM puruSAdilakSaNaM dvAtriMzasamANaM mazatilakAdikaM ca tatpratipAdakazAstramapi lakSaNam , athavA-svapna-svamazAstraM, prayuJjate vyApArayanti / athavA-ye aGgavidyAm aGgasphuraNaphalazAstraM prayuJjate, "pajjusiya-takamIsiya-caNAi annaM ya moyagaM jo u / samabhAveNaM bhuMjai saraNaM me so gurU hou " // 1 // isa gAthA meM "sevijjA, nisevae" isa prakAra jo do bAra kriyA kA kathana kiyA hai, usakA tAtparya yaha nikalatA hai ki sAdhu anta prAMta AhAra ko eka hI bAra sevita na kare kintu sadA bhI sevita kre||12|| 'je lakkhaNaM ca suviNaM ca '-ityAdi / anvayArtha (je-ye) jo sAdhu (lakkhaNaM-lakSaNam ) lakSaNazAstrasAmudrika zAstra (suviNaM-svapnam ) svamazAstra (aMgavijjaM ca- aMgavi "pajjusiya-takkamIsiya-caNagAI annaM ya moyagaM jou / samabhAveNaM bhUjaI saraNaM me so gurU hou // " mAyAmA " sevijjA, nisevae " 2 // prA22 me mata liyaa| kathana karavAmAM Avela che ane artha e nikaLe che ke, sAdhu antaprAnta AhArane eka ja vAra sevita na kare paraMtu sadA sevita karatA rahe. te 12 che "je lakkhaNaM ca saviNaM ca" tyAha! A-qyArtha-je-ye sAdhu lakkhaNaM-lakSaNam sakSazAsa-sAmudri zAsa suviNaM-svapnaM svapna bhane aMgavijja ca - aMgavidyAm ca magAnA sunA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #334
priyadarzinI TIkA. a08 gA0 14-15 azramaNalakSaNa teSAM gatezca varNanam 319 'hu' iti nizcayena te zramaNAH nocyante, zramaNapadavAcyA na bhavanti, evam-AcAryaiH -tIrthakaragaNadharAdibhiH, AkhyAtam kathitam / sAmudrikazAstrAdikaM sarva mithyAzrutam , na tat sAdhunA prayojyamityarthaH / atra ca zabdo vA zabdArthe vartate // 13 // teSAM gatimAha mUlamihe jIviyaM aniyamittA, pabheTTA samAhijogehiM / te kAmabhogarasagiddhA, uvavejjati Asurekoe // 14 // chAyA-iha jIvitam aniyamya, prabhraSTAH samAdhiyogebhyaH / te kAmabhogarasagRddhAH upapadyante Asure kAye // 14 // TIkA-'iha jIviyaM' ityAdi iha-asmin janmani, jIvitam aniyamya tapaH svAdhyAyAdinA niyamitamakRtvA samAdhiyogebhyaH samAdhiH - cittasvAsthyaM tatpradhAnatayA ye yogAH-zubhacAm ca ) evaM aMgoM ke sphuraNa ke phala ko batAne vAle zAstra kA (pauMjaMti-prayuate) prayoga karate haiM (hu) nizcaya se (te samaNA na ghuccaMti-te zramaNA na ucyate) ve zramaNa nahIM haiM ( evaM AyariehiM akkhAyaM-evamAcAryaiH AkhyAtam )isa prakAra AcAryo-tIrtha kara gaNadharAdikoM ne kahA hai| ye saba sAmudrikazAstra Adi mithyAzruta haiN| sacce sAdhu ko inakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye // 13 // aba una azramaNoM kI gati kahate haiM-'ihajIviyaM aniymittaa-ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo sAdhu lakSaNAdi zAstroM kA prayoga karane vAlA hotA hai vaha (iha-iha) isa janmameM (jIviyaM aniyamittA-jIvitaM aniyamya ) jIvana ko tapa svAdhyAya Adi ke dvArA niyamita na karake (samAhijogehi-samAdhiyogebhyaH) citta kI svasthatA pradhAna jo zubha jAne mAnA2 zAsana pauMja ti-prayuJjate pryo| 42 cha. 'hu' nizcayathA te samaNA na vuccati-te zramaNA na ucyate zramAya nathI. evaM AyariehiM akkhAyaevaM AcArya : AkhyAtam mej mAyA-tItha 42 dhAye 4bucha sAmudri zAstra vagere saghaLAM mithyAta che. sAcA sAdhue ene prayoga na kara joIe. je 13 che ve te mazrabhAnI gati 4 cha-" iha jIviyaM aniyamittA" tyA. anvayA-je sAdhu lakSaNAdi zAstrone prayAga karanAra hoya che te - mAnmamA jIviyaM aniyamittA-jIvitaM aniyamya banane ta5 svAdhyAya mAhinA 12 / niyamita na 42tAM samAhijogehiM -samAdhiyogebhyaH pittanI svasthatA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #335
320 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mano vAkkAya vyApArAste samAdhiyogAH, yadvA-samAdhizca yogAzca samAdhiyogAH, tatra samAdhiH zubhacittaikAgratA, yogAH-pratilekhanAdayo vyApArAstebhyaH prabhraSTAH, aniyantritAtmanAM hi pade pade tabhraMzasaMbhava iti / te anantaramuktAH kAmabhogarasagRddhAH kAmabhogeSu rasaH-Asakti stena gRddhAH teSu lolupAH, Asure asura sambandhini, kAye-dehe, upapadyante utpadyante / ayaM bhAvaH-evaM vidhAH kAdAcitkiciddharmAnuSThAnakAraNAd asuranikAyeSveva jAyanta iti // 14 // tato'pi cyutAste kiM prApnuvantItyAha mUlamtatto'viya udhvahittA, saMsAraM behuM pariyaDaMti / bahukammalevalittANaM, bohI hoI sudullahA tersi // 15 // chAyA--tato'pi ca udvatya, saMsAraM bahuM paryaTanti / bahukarmalepaliptAnAM bodhirbhavati sudurlabhA teSAm // 15 // TIkA--'tatto'viya' ityAdi / tato'pi ca=asuranikAyAdapi ca, ubRtya-nirgatya saMsAra-caturgatirUpaM bhavaM mana, vacana, aura kAya ke vyApAra haiM unase-athavA jo samAdhi evaM yoga haiM-citta kI ekAgratA rUpa samAdhi, pratilekhanAdika rUpa yogaunase (panbhaTThA-prabhraSTAH) atyaMtabhraSTa haiM aura (kAmabhogarasagiddhAkAmabhogarasagRddhAH) kAmabhogoM kI Asaktise lolupa haiM (te-te) ve jIva (Asure kAe ucavajjaMti-A re kAye upapadyante) asuranikAya-bhavanapati aura vyantaradevoM kI eka jAti meM utpanna hote haiN| sArAMza isakA yahI hai ki aise sAdhu kabhI 2 dharmAnuSThAna ke kAraNa se asuranikAyoM meM hI janma lete haiM / 14 / / asuranikAya se cyuta hokara ve kahAM jAte haiM so kahate haiM'tatto'viya uvvahitA'-ityAdi / pradhAna je zubha mana, vacana, ane kAyane vepAra che, enAthI athavA je samAdhI evA roga che-cittanI ekAgratArUpa samAdhi, prati lekhanAdikarUpa yoga enAthI paDabhaTThA-prabhraSTAH satyaMta praSTa cha. mana milAgAnI mAsatithI soyu5 cha te te 71 asure kAe uvavajjati-asure kAye upapadyante masuniyama (manapati ane vyaMtaradevanI eka jAta) utpanna thAya che. sArAMza Ane e che ke, evA sAdhu kadI kadI dharmAnuSThAnanA kAraNathI asura nikAyomAM ja janma le che. 14 asuranikAyathI yuta thaIne te kayAM jAya che te kahe che " tatto'viya uThavaTTittA" tyAdi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #336
vA priya0 TIkA a.8 gA016 lobhagrastajIvasya Atmano dUSpUrakatvavarNanam 321 bahu-caturazItilakSabhedena bahu prakAram pryttnti-pribhrmnti| kiM ca-teSAM sAmu. drikazAstrAdiprayogakArakANAM, bahukarmalepaliptAnAM = bahUni ca tAni karmANi bahukarmANi tAni lepa iva lepaH, bahukarmaNA vA lepaH-upacayo bahukarma lepastena liptAupacitAH, bahukarmalepalitAsteSAM bodhiH-pretya jinadharmaprAptiH, sudurlabhA atizayena duSmAptA bhavati / evaMvidhamuttaraguNavirAdhanAyAM doSaM vijJAya tadArAdhanAyAmeva yatitavyamiti bhAvaH // 15 // nanu jAnanto'pi sAdhavaH sAmudrikAdilakSaNaM kiM prayuJjate, ucyate lobhavazAt , ataeva-lobhagrastasyAtmano duSpUrakatvamAha mUlamkasiNaMpi jo imaM loyaM, paDipuNNaM daleja ikss| teNAvi se' ne saMtusse, iMi dupUrae Ime AyA // 16 // anvayArtha-(tatto'vi ya-tato'pi ca) asuranikAyase bhI (uccahittAudRttya) nikalakara (saMsAram-saMsAram ) caturgatirUpa saMsArameM (bahu-bahum) bahuta kAla taka-arthAt caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM (pariyaDaMti-paryaTanti) paribhramaNa karate haiM / aise sAdhuoM ko jo sAmudrikazAstra AdikoM kA prayoga kara janatA ko bhrama meM DAlate rahate haiM aura isase jo (bahu kammalevalittArNa-bahukarmalepaliptAnAm ) aneka prakAra ke karmarUpI lepoM se lipta hote rahate haiM (tesiM-teSAM) unako paraloka meM (bohI sudullahA hoi-bodhiH sudurlabhA bhavati ) bodhi jinadharma kI prApti ati. zaya duSprApya hotI hai / isa prakAra uttaraguNoM kI virAdhanA meM doSa ko jAna kara uttara guNoM kI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karane meM hI prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye // 15 // ma-kyA-tatto'vi ya - tatopi ca asurani4AyathI uvvaTTittA - uddhRtya niyamAna saMsAra-saMsAram yaturgati35 saMsAramA bahu-bahum / OM sudhI-mAt yAzilan yoniyAmA pariyaDa ti-paryaTanti parimANa 42 cha. 4thA sAmudri zAstra AdinA prayoga karI janatAne bhramamAM nAkhatA sAdhuo ke je A ane sAvA bahukamma levalittANa-bahukarmalepaliptAnAm bhane prA2nA bhI bepAthI dIpta 29 cha tesi - teSAM tene 524mA bohI sudullahA hoi-bodhiH sudurlabhA bhavati mAdhi-vanI prAti bhaNavI mati huna mana cha, 241 42 uttrguNenI virAdhanAmAM dene jANIne uttaraguNenI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karavAmAMja prayatnazIla rahevuM joIe. je 15 | u. 41 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #337
322 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA - kRtsnamapi ya imaM lokaM, paripUrNa dadyAt ekasmai / tenApi sa na saMtuSyet iti duSpUrako'yamAtmA // 16 // " TIkA- ' kasipi - ityAdi / 1. yadi yaH ko'pi imaM pratyakSabhUtaM, paripUrNa = dhanadhAnyAdi saMbhRtaM kRtsnamapi = araat lokam ekasmai kasmaicidArAdhakAya dadyAt / tenApi dhanAdiparipUrNa samagralokadAya kenApi sa lubdho na saMtuSyati, ayamapi dAtA mamecchApUrakaM dhanaM dAtumasamartha eveti kRtvA santoSaM nApnoti / uktaM ca isa prakAra jAnakara bhI sAdhujana sAmudrika Adi zAstroM kA jo prayoga karate haiM ve lobha ke vazavartI hokara karate haiN| isaliye aise duSpUraka AtmA kI icchA kI pUrti ho hI nahIM sakatI hai - yaha bAta isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM- kasiNaMpi jo imaM loyaM - ityAdi / anvayArtha - yadi (yaH) koI (paDipuNNaM - paripUrNam ) dhana dhAnyAdika se paripUrNa karake ( imaM - imam ) pratyakSabhUta (kasipi loyaM - kRtsnaM lokaM api ) samasta loka ko bhI (ikkassa dalejja- ekasmai dadyAt) kisI apane ArAdhaka ke liye de deve ( teNAvi se na saMtusse - tenApi sa na saMtuSyet) to bhI usa dhana dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa samagra loka ke dene se bhI lobhI AtmA saMtuSTa nahIM hotA hai| vaha to yahI samajhakara ki yaha dAtA merI icchA ko pUraNa karane vAle dhana ko dene ke liye asamartha hI hai asantuSTa hI banA rahatA hai / kahA bhI hai A prakAre jANavAM chatAM paNa sAdhujana sAmudrika Adi zAstronA prayAga kare che te leAbhanA vazavita anIne kare che. AthI evA dupUraka AtmAnI pUrti thaI ja zakatI nathI-A vAta A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pragaTa kare che---- "kasiNapi jo ima loya " tyAhi. manvayArtha -- ? | paDipuNNa - paripUrNam dhana dhAnyAhisthI paripUrNa arIne imaM - imam pratyakSabhUta kasiNapi loyaM kRtsnaM loka api samasta boune pazu a ikassa dalejja - ekasmai dadyAt potAnA ArAdhane yAye teNAvi se na saMtusse - tenApi A na sa MtuSyant tA paNa e dhana dhAnyAdikathI paripUrNa samagra leAkanA devA chatAM paNa aAbhI AtmAne sASa thatA nathI. e evuM samajIne ke, A dAtA mArI IcchAne pUrNa karavA jeTalu dhana ApavAmAM asamartha che. A rIte asaMtuSTa ja banI rahe che. kahyu paNa che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #338
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 8 gA0 17 asaMtoSe svaviditavarNanam 323 na vahnistRNakASTAdhe, nadIbhirvA mahodadhiH / na caivAtmA'rthasAreNa, zakyastarpayituM kvacit // 1 // iti anenoktamakAreNa, ayamAtmA duSpUrakaH - pUrayitumazakyaH, icchAyAH pUrayitumazakyatvAditi bhAvaH // 16 // asaMtoSe svaviditaM hetumAha - mUlam jahI lAho tahA loho, lAhI loho pavaDhai / domasikyaM kaMjja, koDIeM vi" ne niTTiyaM // 17 // chAyA-yathA lAbho tathA lobho, lAbhAllobhaH pravardhate / dvimASakRtaM kArya, koTayApi na niSThitam // 17 // TIkA-'jahA lAho'-ityAdi / yathAnyena prakAreNa, lAbhaH dhanaprApti bhavati / tathA tena prakAreNa lobhaH= tRSNA pravardhate / kasmAt kAraNAdevaM bhavatItyAha- 'lohA loho pavaDUDhai' __"na vahistRNakASTAdyai, nadIbhirvA mhoddhiH| na caivAtmArthasAreNa, zakyastarpayituM kvacit // "1 // jaise-tRNa kASThoM ke Dhere se agni, evaM hajAroM nadiyoM se samudra tRpta nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra artha ke sAra se yaha AtmA kahIM para bhI tRpta nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra ( ayamAtmA duSpUrakaH ) yaha duSpUraka AtmA arthAt yaha apanI icchAoM kI kabhI bhI pUrti nahIM kara sakatA hai // 16 // 'jahA lAho tahA loho'-ityAdi / anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise 2 (lAho-lAbhaH) dhanAdika rUpa iSTa padArthoM kI prApti isa jIva ko hotI hai (tahA-tathA) vaise 2 (loho " na vahristuNakASTA dyai, nadIbhirvA mhoddhiH| na caivAtmArthasAreNa, zakyastarpayituM kvacit // 1 // " jevI rIte tRNa, kASTanA DhagalAthI agni, ane hajAro nadIothI samudra tRpta thatuM nathI eja rIte arthanA sArathI A AtmA keI sthaLe paNa tapta thata nathI. 2mA prAre ayamAtmA duSpUrakaH 2 // mAtmA 0524 arthAt te pAtAnI IcchAonI kadI paNa tRpti karI zakato nathI. 16 " jahA lAho tahA lAho" dhyAha. manvayArtha-jahA-yathA rebha bha lAho-lAbhaH panA4i35 Ta pahAnI prAti / apane thAya che tahA-tathA tema tema loho-lobhaH tRzya ma4i35thA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #339
3ra4 uttarAdhyayanasUtre iti lAbhAllobhaH pravardhate / anena yathAtathetyatra vIpsA bodhyate yathA yathA lAbhastathA tathA lobhaH pravardhate krameNa lAbhAnusAreNa lobhasya vRddhirbhavatIti bhAvaH / atrArthe svasya dRSTAntatvaM pradarzayannupadizati-yathA dvimASakRtaM dvAbhyAM mASAbhyAM kRtaM saMpannaM yad bhavati tat , mASadvayaparimitasuvarNasaMpAdyamityarthaH, kArya dAsIparitoSakara, tadvastrabhUSaNAdiprAptirUpaM, koTyA'pi suvarNazatalakSAtmikayA'pi na niSThitaM na niSpannaM taduttarottaravizeSavAJchAsamudbhavAditibhAvaH / atra yadvAcyaM kapila. muneH kathAnakaM, tat prathamagAthAyA avatariNikAyAM prAgevoktam // 17 // 'domAsakyaM kajjaM, koDIe vi na niTThiyaM ' ityanena dRSTAntapradarzanapUrvaka lobhasya vRddhiruktaa| tatra striyaM nimittIkRtya lobhaH pravRttaH, ityataH strISu gRddhi na kuryAdityAha mUlamno rakkhasIsu gijjhejA, gaMDavacchAsu'NegacittAsu / jAo purisaM palobhittA, khellaMti jahA vai dosehiM // 18 // chAyA-no rAkSasISu gRdhyet , gaNDavakSaHsu anekacittAsu / yAH puruSaM pralobhya, krIDanti yathA vA dAsaiH // 18 // lobhaH ) tRSNA adhika baDhatI jAtI hai / kyoM ki (lAhA loho pavaiDhailAbhAt lobhaH pravardhate ) lAbha se lobha baDhatA hai yaha siddhAnta hai| isa artha meM kapilakevalI svayaM apanA dRSTAnta upasthita karate haiM / (do mAsakyaM kajje-dvimAsa kRtaM kAryam ) do mAze sone se niSpanna hone vAlA jo kArya-dAsIparitoSarUpa kAma thA vaha (kauDIe vi na nidviyaMkoTayApi na niSTitam ) eka koTi pramANa sonemahoro se bhI pUrA nahIM ho skaa| kyoM ki uttarottara vAMchAoMkI vRddhi hotI calI gaI / isa viSaya meM kapila kevalIkI kathA prathama gAthAke AvaraNameM kahI jA cukI hai // 17 // 1dhatI ya cha bha, lAhA lohe pavaDDhai-lAbhAt lobhaH pravardhate sAlathI khola vadhe che. A siddhAMta che. A arthamAM kapila kevalI svayaM potAnuM dRSTAMta upasthit re che. hAsIna sNtoss| mATe do mAsakyaM kajja-dvimAsakRta kAryam meM bhAsA sonAthI ma patavAtuM tu ma koDIe vi na niTThiya-koTathApi na niSThitamU se 33 sonAmaDArAthI 55 53 na thazayu4bha, utta. rettara vAMcchanAonI eka pachI eka vRddhI thatI ja gaI. A viSayamAM kapila kevalInI kathA prathama gAthAnA avataraNamAM kahevAmAM Avela che. je 17 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #340
priya. TIkA. a0 8gA. 18-19strISu gRddhibhAvaniSedhaH tAlA heyatAvarNanam ca 325 TIkA-'no rakkhasIsu'-ityAdi / gaNDavakSaH su-gaNDaMgaDu, iha tUpacitamAMsapiNDarUpatayA gaNDe kucau vakSasi yAsAM tA gaNDavakSasastAsu vairAgyotpAdanArthamidaM vizeSaNam / tathA-anekacittAsu= anekeSu puruSeSu cittaM yAsAM tA anekacittAstAsu, athavA-anekeSAM puruSANAM cittaM yAsu tA anekacittAstAsu / athavA-anekAni anekaviSayavartIni cittAni yAsAM tA anekacittAstAsu, rAkSasISu = rAkSasya iva rAkSasyaH striyaH, yathA hi rAkSasyo rakta sarvasvamapakarSanti, jIvitaM cApaharanti, tathA jJAnAdi jIvitApahArAt striyo rAkSasya ityuktam tAsu no gRdhyet=na vizvaset / yadvA-no gRdhyet-abhikA kapila kevalI ke dRSTAnta se lobha kI vRddhi kahane meM AI hai| unako kevalI avasthA prApta karane ke pahile strI ko nimitta karake lobha huA thA / isaliye strIyoM meM gRddhi nahIM karanA cAhiye isa bAta ko kahate haiM-'no rakkhasIsu gijjhejjaa'-ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha-(gaMDavacchAsu-gaNDavakSaskAsu) pInastana vakSasthalavAlI tathA (aNegacittAsu-anekacittAsu ) aneka puruSoM meM citta denevAlI athavA aneka puruSoM ke citta meM vasane vAlI, athavA aneka viSayavartI cittavAlI ( rakkhasIsu-rAkSasISu ) rAkSasIkI taraha hone se rAkSasIrUpa striyoM meM (no gijjejjA-no gRdhyet ) gRddhi-Asakti ko prApta nahIM honA cAhiye-athavA unake liye icchA taka bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / jaise-rAkSasI zarIra ke samasta khUna ko pIkara aura jIvita kA nAza kara detI hai vaise ye striyAM bhI mana ko AkarSita karake jJAnAdi guNarUpa kapila kevalInA daSTAMtathI lobhanI vRddhi mATe kahevAmAM AvyuM che. emaNe kevalI avasthA prApta karI te pahelAM strInA nimittathI lAbha thaye hato. A kAraNe striomAM vRddhi na karavI joIe A vAtane kahe che-- "no rakkhasIMsu gijjhejjA" tyAhi. manyA---gaDavacchAsu-gaNDavakSaskAsu pInatina pakSasyavANI tathA aNegacittAsu-anekacittAsu bhane puruSamA citta devAvANI, mth| sane puruSAMnA vittamA sAvANI, mth| mane viSayavatI cittapANI rakkhasIsurAkSAsISu raaksssiin| vI pAthI rAkSasI35 siyAmA no gijjejjA-no gRdhyet Asakti prApta na karavI joIe. tathA enA mATe IcchA paNa na karavI joIe. jema rAkSasI zarIranuM badhuM lehI pIne jIvanane nAza karI nAkhe che tevI rIte A cio paNa manane AkarSita karIne jJAnAdi guNarUpa jIvanane naSTa banAvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #341
326 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jhAvAn na bhavet / tathA- yAH striyaH puruSaM-kulInamapi pralobhya - 'svameva mama patistvameva mama jIvitaM tvameva mama zaraNam , tvameva ca mama prItikRt' ityAdi vacanairvazIkRtya prItimutpAdya puruSeNa saha krIDanti, yathaivadAsaiH yathA dAsAH svA. myAdezakAriNo bhavanti, tathA nArINAM vazavartI puruSo'pi kiMkaro bhvtiityrthH||18|| strINAmevAtiheyatAmAha nArIsu no va gijjhejjA, itthIvippajahe aNagAre / dhammaM ca pesalaM naccI, tatthe Thavija bhikkhU appANaM // 19 // chAyA-nArISu no pragRdhyet , striyaH viprajahyAt angaarH| ___ dharma ca pezalaM jJAtvA, tatra sthApayed bhikSurAtmAnam // 19 // jIvita ko naSTa kara detI haiN| vaise hI puruSa bhI strIke liye haiN| (jAo- yAH) ye striyAM (purisaM palobhittA-puruSaM pralobhya) puruSa ko bhI vividha prakAra ke hAvabhAva tathA priya vacanoM se lubhAkara unake sAtha (khelati-krIDanti ) manamAnI krIr3A kiyA karatI hai unako apanI icchAnusAra kArya karAne meM kasara nahIM rakhatI haiM kisa prakAra ? so kahate hai-(jahAva dAsehi-yathA vA dAsaiH) jaise dAsa svAmI ke Adeza ko karane vAle hote haiM, usI taraha nArI ke vazavartI huA puruSa bhI unakA dAsa jaisA ho jAtA hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra svAmI apanI icchAnusAra apane naukaroM ke sAtha krIr3A karatA hai-pratyeka kAma meM baila kI taraha unako jote rahatA hai - usI prakAra apane vazavartI puruSa ko ye nAriyAM bhI khUba icchAnusAra jotatI rahatI haiM // 18 // hai cha. jAo-yAH 40 miyA purisa palobhittA-puruSa pralobhya puruSana vividha 2nA mAthI tathA priya kyanAthI mAvIna tanI sAthai khelaM ti-krIDaMnti manamAnI kriDA karyA kare che. potAnI IcchA anusAra kArya karAvavAmAM te kasara rAmatI nathI. vA prArathI ? te 4 cha-jahAva dAsehi-yathAvA dAsaiH sabha dAsa svAmInA AdezanuM pAlana karavAvALA hoya che e ja rIte nArIne vaza banele puruSa paNa tenA dAsa jevo hoya che. tAtparya AnuM e che ke, je rIte svAmI pitAnI IcchA anusAra nekarI pAsethI kAma lete heAya che, dareka kAmamAM baLadanI jema DhasaraDA karAvatA hoya che. eja rIte stri pitAne vaza banelA puruSa pAse paNa potAnI IcchA anusAra DhasaraDo karAvatI rahe che. 18 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #342
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a08 gA. 19-20 straNAM heyatA darzanam adhyayana samAptizca 327 ___ anagAraH=muniH, nArISu no naiva pragRdhyet , kiM ca striyaH viprajahyAt-tyajet / pUrva nArIpadopAdAnAnmAnuSyauktAH, iha tu strIzabdena devatiryak sambandhinyo'pi tyAjyA uktA iti nAsti punaruktidoSAvakAzaH / kiM punaHkuryAdityAha-bhikSuH, dharma-brahmacaryAdirUpameva-pezalam-atimanojJam iha paratra copakArakakhAt , jJAtvA tatradharme, AtmAnaM sthApayet-nivezayet / ___ etat paryantaM kapilakevalivacanaM nizamya paJcazatasaMkhyakAH sarve taskarAH pratibuddhAH prajitAH sakalakarmarajo'panIya siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAna praaptaaH||19|| striyA~ atiheya haiM sUtrakAra isa bAta ko kahate haiM'nArisu nova gijjhejjA'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(aNagAre - anagAraH) muni ko (nArIsu nova giujhejjA-nArISu naiva pragRdhyet ) striyoM ke viSaya meM anurAgI nahIM bananA cAhiye |(itthii-striyH) usako to ina striyoM ko sarvathA (vippajjaheviprajahyAt ) chor3a denA cAhiye / strI zabda se yahA~ deva aura tiryaca saMbaMdhI striyoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aura nArI zabda manuSyastriyoM kA grahaNa / tathA ( bhikkhU-bhikSuH) bhikSu (dhamma-dharmam ) brahmacarya Adi rUpa dharma ko (pesalaM-pezalam ) ati manojJa-jAnakara-isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM upakAraka hone se sarva zreSTha jAnakara usameM (appANaM ThavijjaAtmAnaM sthApayet ) apane Apa ko sthira kare / yahAM taka ke kapila kevalI ke vacanoM ko sunakara ve saba ke saba pAMca sau 500 cora pratibuddha hokara dIkSita hue aura karma raja ko dUra kara siddhagatinAmaka sthAna meM virAjamAna ho gaye // 19 // cio ati heya hoya che, sUtrakAra A vAtane kahe che- " nArIsu nova gijjhejjA" tyAt. sa-yArtha--aNagore-anagAraH bhuniye nArIsu no va gijjejjA-nArISu naiva pragRdhyet liyona viSayamA manujI na mana na. itthI-striyaH tethe t| sAmAthI sarvathA vippajjahe-viprajahyAt 621 22 2. zrI zaNyA ahiM deva ane tiryaMca saMbaMdhI strinuM grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. nArI zabdathI manuSya liyonu 75 42vAmAM mAveza tathA bhikkhU-bhikSuH bhikSu dhamma-dhamam brahmayaya mAyina pesalaM-pezalam mati bhane tIna mA sabhA bhane 52mamA 754124 DApAthI sapa zreSTa layIna sabhA appANa Thavijja-AtmAna sthApayet pite pitAne sthira kare. tyAM sudhI ke kapila kevalInA vacanane sAMbhaLIne te saghaLA pAMcaso cora pratibaddha banI dIkSita thaI gayA ane karma rajane dUra karI siddhi gati nAmanA sthAnamAM birAjamAna thaI gayA. 19 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #343
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 328 zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAminamAha iya esa dhamme akkhAe, kavileNaM ca visuddhaMpanneNaM / tarihitijai ukAhiMti, tehiM ArAhiyA~ duve loge tti bemi // 20 // ||ii kAvilIyaM aTTamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // chAyA-iti eSa dharma AkhyAtaH, kapilena ca vizuddhaprajJena / tariSyanti ye tu kariSyanti, tairArAdhitau dvau laukau iti brviimi||20|| ttiikaa-'iy'-ityaadi| iti=anena prakAreNa eSaH-pUrvoktaH, dharmaH sAdhudharmaH, vizuddhaprajJena-vizuddhA nirmalA sakaladravyaparyAyaviSayA prajJA yasya sa vizuddhaprajJastena kevalajJAnavatetyarthaH, kapilena-kapilAkhyena muninA AkhyAtaH kthitH| ca zabdaH pAdapUraNArthakaH / ye tu kariSyanti prakramAdamuM dharmamArAdhayiSyanti, te tariSyanti=bhavavAridhi samuttIrNA aba sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmI se kahate haiM'iya esa dhamme akkhAe '-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(iya-iti ) isa prakAra kA ( esa-eSaH) pUrvokta yaha ( dhamme-dharmaH) sAdhu dharma (visuddhapanneNaM - vizuddhaprajJena ) kevalajJAna rUpa vizuddha prajJA saMpanna (kavileNaM-kapilena ) zrIkapila kevalI ne (AvakhAe-AkhyAtaH ) kahA hai (je u kahiMti-ye tu kariSyanti ) jo manujya isa dharma kI ArAdhanA kareMge-isako apane jIvana meM utAreMge, ve (tarihiMti-tariSyanti ) isa saMsArarUpa samudrako pAra karanevAle hoNge| sudharmA pAbhI bhUsvAmIna 49 che hai-" iya esa dhamme akkhAe " tyA manvayArtha - iya-iti mA praashne| esa-eSaH pUrvAta 20 dhamme-dharma sAdhu dhama visuddhapanneNa-vizuddhaprajJena vAjJAna 35 vizuddha prajJA saMpanna kavileNa-kapi lena piTa vasIme AkkhAe-AkhyAtaH sa cha jeu kAhiti-ye tu kariSyanti 2 manuSya yA dhamanI ||2||dhn| 42ze, mane pAtAnA mA tA2ze, te tarihititariSyanti mAsa sA235 samudrane pA2 421/ni 4. tathA tehi-taiH mevA bhanuSya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #344
___329 priyadarzinI TIkA a8 gA. 20 adhyayanasamAptiH bhaviSyanti / kiMca-taiH etaddhArAdhakaH, dvau loko ayaM lokaH paralokazvetyubhau loko, ArAdhitau bhavataH / iti etat sarva, bravImi-zrI mahAvIrasvAminA yathA kathitaM, tathA kathayAmi, na tu svabuddhayA parikalpyetyarthaH // 20 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati- kolhApurarAjamadatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAmkApilIyAkhyaM aSTamamadhyayana sampUrNam // 8 // tathA (tehi-taiH) aise manuSyarasno dvArA hI (duve loga ArAhiyAdvau loko ArAdhitau) yaha loka aura paraloka ArAdhita hote haiM / (tti bemi-iti bravImi ) he jambU! zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne jaisA kahA hai paisA hI maiM ne tuma se kahA hai / apanI dhuddhi se kalpita kara nahIM khaahai||20|| // isa prakAra yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA ke" kApilIya" nAmake AThaveM adhyayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa huA // 8 // 2tnAA 4 duve loga ArAhiyA-dau loko ArAdhitau na4 mane pr| sAdhita mana cha. tti-bemi " iti bravImi" bhyU mahAvIra svAmIyama kahela che tema tamane A kahuM chuM. mArI buddhithI kalpita karIne kAMI kahetuM nathI.AranA A prakAre uttarAdhyayana sUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAnA " pilAya" nAmanA mA adhyynn| gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda saMpUrNa 58 u0 42 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #345
/ atha navamam adhyayanam / uktamaSTamamadhyayanam / atha namipravrajyAkhyaM navamamadhyayanamArabhyate / asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH-anantarapUrvAdhyayane lobhaM varjayediyuktam , nirlobha eva puruSo'sminnapi bhave zakrAdi pUjito bhavatIti bodhayituM navamamadhyayanaM kathyate / anena sambandhenAyAtasyAsya prastAvanArUpaM namicaritamucyate atra bharatakSetre mAlavadeze sudarzanapuraM nAma nagaramAsIt / zatruvitrAsI tatrAsInmaNirathanAmako rAjA / tadanujo yugabAhunAmako yuvarAjo'bhavat / yugavAho navamaadhyayana prArambhaaSTama adhyayana samApta ho cukA-aba navama adhyayana prArambha hotA hai / isakA nAma namipravrajyA hai| aSTama adhyayana ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra se hai-aSTama adhyayana meM "lobha chor3a denA cAhiye" aisA kahA hai, kyoM ki lobharahita puruSa hI isa bhava meM indra Adi devoM dvArA pUjita hotA hai / so isI bAta ko samajhAne ke liye isa navama adhyayana kA prArambha kiyA gayA hai| isameM isI sambandha ko lekara jo isakI prastAvanA rUpa nami rAjAkA caritra AyA hai vahI yahAM sarva prathama prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai isa bharatakSetra meM mAlava nAma kA eka deza hai| usameM sudarzana nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahAM maNiratha nAma kA rAjA thA / zatru isakA nAma sunakara ke hI bhaya se kaMpita gAtra hote the| eka isakA choTA bhAI thA, jisakA nAma yugabAhu thaa| isako rAjA ne yuvarAja ke pada navamuM adhyayana- AThamuM adhyayana samApta thayuM, have navamA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. A adhyayananuM nAma "namipravajyA ? che AThamA adhyayananI sAthe Ane saMbaMdha A pramANe che-AThamAM adhyayanamAM "lobha choDI devo joIe" evuM kahela che. kemake, lAbha rahita puruSa ja A bhavamAM Indra Adi deva dvArA pUchatA ane sanmAnita bane che. e vAtane samajAvavA mATe A navamA adhyayanane prAraMbha Ave che. AmAM eja saMbaMdhane laIne je AnI prastAvanA rUpa naminuM caritra Ave che te ahiM sahuthI pahelAM pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che.- A bharata kSetramAM mAlava nAmane eka deza hatuM temAM sudarzana nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM. tyAM maNiratha nAmane rAjA rAjya karate hate. zatruo tenuM nAma sAMbhaLIne ja kAMpatA hatA. A rAjAne eka nAne bhAI hato jenuM nAma uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #346
331 priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite yugabAhudRSTAntaH rbhAryA paramasundarI suzIlA jinavacanAmRtapAna vidhvastamithyAtvahalAhalA madanarekhAbabhUva / iyaM ' meNarayA ' iti prasiddhA / tasyAH putrazcandrayazo nAmAbhakta / ekadA sA madanarekhA svapne caMdra dRSTvA patye nivedayati, tenApi kathitam-candravat sakalavizvasukhadaM sutaM prApsyasi / tataH sA pramuditA kalpavRkSabIjaM vasuMdhareva putragarbha dhRtavatI / atha garbhamabhAvAt tasyA evaM dodahaH samudapadyata-" paridhRtasadorakamukhavatrikANAM nigranthAnAM jainasAdhUnAM vandanaM kuryAm , jinendrabhASitaM zRNuyAm abhayasupAtrakaruNApara sthApita kara rakkhA thaa| yuvarAja kI patnI kA nAma madanarekhA thaa| yaha parama sundarI evaM bahuta hI suzIla thii| jinavacanarUpa amRta ke pAna se isakA mithyAtvarUpa viSa, vidhvasta ho gayA thaa| yaha 'meNarayA' nAma se prasiddha hai / madanarekhA kA candrayaza nAma kA putra thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki madanarekhA ne svapna meM candramA dekhaa| prAtaH prAbhAtika kriyAoM se nivRtta hokara usane yaha svapna apane pati se kahA / svapna sunakara pati ne madanarekhA se kahA priye ! isa svapna kA phala "candra ke samAna sakala vizva ko sukhaprada putra ko tuma prApta karogI" yaha hai| svapna phala sunakara usako apAra AnaMda huaa| jisa prakAra vasundharA-pRthvI kalpavRkSa ke bIjako apane meM dhAraNa karatI hai, usI prakAra madanarekhA ne bhI putra ko apane garbha meM dhAraNa kiyaa| garbha ke prabhAva se madanarekhAko isa prakArakA dohada utpanna huA, ki maiM sadorakamukhavastrikA ko mukhapara dhAraNa karanevAle nigrantha munivaroM ko vaMdanA kIM, jinendra yugabAhu hatuM. tene rAjAe yuvarAja pade sthApita karyo. hate. yuvarAjanI patnInuM nAma madarekhA hatuM. te ghaNI ja suMdara ane suzIla hatI. jInavacana rUpa amRtanA pAnathI tenuM mithyAtvarUpI viSa nAza pAmyuM hatuM. e "meNarayA" nAmathI prasiddha che. madana rekhAne caMdrayaza nAmane putra hatA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, madarekhAe svapnamAM caMdramA . prAtaHkALanI kriyAothI nivRtta thaIne teNe e svapnanI vAta pitAnA patine kahI. svapnanI vAta sAMbhaLIne patie madana rekhAne kahyuM. priye ! A svapnanuM phaLa e che ke "caMdra samAna sakaLa vizvane sukhaprada e putra tamane prApta thaze" A pramANenuM svapnaphaLa sAMbhaLIne tene khUba harSa thaye. je rIte vasuMdharA (pRthvI) kalpavRkSanA bIjane pitAnAmAM dhAraNa kare che, eja prakAre madanarekhAe paNuM svapna anusAra evA putrane pitAnA garbhamAM dhAraNa karyo. garbhanA prabhAvathI madanarekhAne e prakAranI IcchA thaI ke, huM sarakamukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAvALA ninya munivarene vaMdana karUM. aneMdrabhASI tanuM zravaNa karUM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #347
332 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dAnaM ca dadhAm" iti tatastasmin dohade pUrNe sa garbhaH sukhena puSTimupagataH / ___ anyadA maNiratho nRpaH svabhrAturbhAryA prAsAdopari snAnaM kurvatIM dRSTvA kAmabANavyathitastatmAptyupAyaM cintayanAsIt / atrAntare svarAjye dakSiNadizi sasainikena rudranAmakanRpeNAkramaNe kRte sati maNirathastatrayuddhArtha gantumucataH, tadA yugabAhunA kathitam mayi vidyamAne bhavatastatra yuddhArtha gamanaM nocitam AjJApayatumAm , bhASita tattvoM kA zravaNa karU~, abhaya, supAtra evaM karuNAdAna duuN| phira yugavAhu yuvarAja ne apanI patnI ke pratyeka dohada kI bahuta acchI taraha pUrti kii| dohada kI pUrti se madanarekhA kA mana pramodayukta rahane lagA aura garbha bhI kAlakrama se Ananda ke sAtha baDhane lgaa| ___eka dina kI bAta hai ki madanarekhA apane mahala kI chata para baiThakara snAna kara rahI thI / itane meM maNiratha rAjA ne usako dekha liyaa| dekhate hI usakA antaHkaraNa kAma kI vyathA se vyathita hone lgaa| 'yaha mere hAtha kisa prakAra lage isa tarahake upAyoMkI khojameM vaha rAjA laga gyaa| bhAgyavazAt isa samaya eka ghaTanA isa prakAra ghaTI-dakSiNa dizA kI ora isake rAjya meM rudranAmaka kisI rAjA ne sainikoM ke sAtha lekara AkramaNa kara diyaa| maNirathane isa vRttAnta ko sunakara usake pratyuttara svarUpa meM usakA sAmhanA karane ke liye svayaM jAne kI taiyArI kI-yuddha ke liye sainika taiyAra kiye jAne lage-yugabAhu ne yuddha meM jAne kI taiyArI jaba apane baDe bhAI kI sunI to usane unase kahA, abhaya, supAtra ane karUNAdAna dauM. yugabAhu yuvarAje pitAnI patninA pratyeka bhAvanI ghaNIja sArI rIte pUrti karI. bhAvanI pUrtithI madanarekhAnuM mana khUba ja AnaMdamAM rahevA lAgyuMne garbha paNa kALakrama pramANe AnaMdapUrvaka vRddhi pAmavA lAgyo. eka divasanI vAta che ke, madanarekhA pitAnA mahelanI agAzImAM besIne snAna karI rahI hatI, e samaye maNiratha rAjAnI draSTi tenA upara paDI. snAna karatI madanarekhAne jotAM ja tenuM aMtaHkaraNa kAmanI vyathAthI vyAkuLa banI gayuM ane "A mArA hAthamAM kaI rIte Ave" e prakAranA upAyo te dhavA lAge. bhAgyavazAta e samaye eka evA prakAranI ghaTanA banI ke, dakSiNa dizA tarapha enA rAjyamAM rUdra nAmanA keI rAjAe AkramaNa karyuM. maNirathe jyAre A vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre ene sAmane karavA jAte javA taiyAra thaye. yuddhamAM javA mATe teNe siniko taiyAra karavA mAMDayA-nyugabAhue potAnA lAInI yuddhamAM javAnI taiyArInI vAta jANI. AthI teNe maNirathane kahyuM ke, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #348
priyadizanI TIkA a0 9 namicarite yugavA dRSTAntaH ahameva zatrUn parAjetuM samarthosmi tadA maNirathenAjJapto yugavAhuyuddhArtha taM pradezaM gataH yugabAhau gate sati maNiratho madanarekhAyAH prItyartha puSpatAmbUlavasanabhUSaNAdikaM dAsIhastena preSitavAn / sA tu jyeSThaprasAdo'yamiti matvA tat sarve gRhItavatI / athA'nyadA maNirayastAM dAsImukhena vadati-tvadrapamavalokya mohito'smi, mAM svIkaroSi cet tvAM sarvarAjyasaMpadA svAminI karomi / sA dAsImukhena pAhaki mere vidyamAna honepara ApazrIko yuddha meM jAnA ucita nahIM hai| Apa mujhe kRpA kara AjJA dIjiye / tAki yuddha meM zatruoM ko parAsta karaneke liye maiM jaauuN| maiM jaba svayaM zatruoMko parAjita karane meM samartha hUM, to phira ApakA jAnA kaise acchA mAnA jA sakatA hai / apane choTebhAI yugabAhu kI bAta sunakara maNiratharAjAne usako yuddha meM jAnekI apanI anumati de dii| yugavAhu baDe bhAI maNirathakI AjJA pAkara usa pradeza meM yuddha ke liye calA gyaa| yugabAhu ke jAte hI maNiratha ne madanarekhA ko prasanna karane ke nimitta dAsIke hAtha, puSpa, tAmbUla, vasana evaM bhUSaNa Adika usake pAsa bheje / madanarekhA ne bhI yaha samajhakara ki 'yaha jeThajI kA prasAda hai " una tAmbUla Adi ko dAsI se le liyaa| eka dina kI ghAta hai ki maNiratha ne dAsI ke dvArA madanarekhA se kahalAyA ki mujhe tere isa anupama rUpa ne mohita kara liyA, jisa dina se isa rUpa rAzi kA netroM ne pAna kiyA hai usI dina se merA mana tere moha meM pAgala ho rahA hai| ataH yadi tU mujhe svIkAra kara legI to maiM tumheM sarvarAjyasaMpatti kI svAminI banA duuNgaa| maNiratha kI aisI anucitta bAtoM huM hAjara hovA chatAM Apane yuddhamAM javuM ucita nathI. mATe yuddhamAM zatruene parAsta karavA mATe javAnI mane AjJA Ape. jyAre huM zatruone parAsta karavAmAM samartha chuM, te pachI Apane jAte javAnI koI jarUra nathI. pitAnA nAnAbhAI yugabAhunI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjA maNirathe tene yuddhamAM javAnI anumatI ApI. moTAbhAInI AjJA meLavIne yugabAhuM e pradezamAM yuddha mATe ravAnA thayA. yugabAhanA gayA pachI maNirathe madanarekhAne prasanna karavA nimitte dAsI sAthe puSpa, tAkhula, vasana ane AbhUSaNa ItyAdi madanarekhAne mokalyAM. madanarekhAe te "A mArA jeThajIne prasAda che" ema samajIne dAsI pAsethI laI lIdhAM. eka divasanI vAta che ke, maNirathe dAsI dvArA madanarekhAne kahevarAvyuM ke, mane tArA anupamarUpe mohita karyo che. je divase mArI AMkha e tArI anupama rUparAzInuM pAna karyuM tyArathI mAruM mana tArA rUpamAM pAgala banI gayuM che. AthI je tuM mAro svIkAra karIza uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #349
334 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhavadbhAtayuvarAjasya palyA mama sarvA rAjyasaMpadaH svAdhInA eva santi, etat pralobhanaM vyartham kiMca-ziSTAH khalu lokadvayaviruddhaM nAcaranti / uktaJca svayaM svIkurvate mRtyu, mapi santo mahAzayAH / lokadvayaviruddhaM tu. cikorSanti na jAtucit / / ziSTAH khalu parocchiSTAnnavat parAmapi parAGganAM parityajanti, kathaM punastvaM laghubhrAturbhAryA putrItulyAM vAJchasi ?, paranArIcchA khalu mahAduHkhasya kAraNaM bhavati / maNirathastasyA vacaH zrutvA'pi svAgrahaM na muzcati, tasmin gate sati madanako sunakara madanarekhA ne dAsI ke dvArA kahalAyA ki maiM Apake choTebhAI kI patnI hUM, isa adhikAra se samasta rAjyasaMpatti mere AdhIna hI hai isakA jo Apa mujhe pralobhana dikhAte haiM, ve saba vyartha haiM / aura ziSTa puruSa isa loka paraloka viruddha kArya kA AcaraNa nahIM krte| kahA bhI hai___ jo ziSTa puruSa hote haiM ve maranA acchA samajhate haiM parantu donoM loko meM virUddha jo kArya mAnA jAtA hai, usako kabhI bhI karane kI icchAtaka bhI nahIM karate haiM, jo ziSTa hote haiM ve utkRSTa rUpalAvaNya saMpanna hone para bhI ucchiSTa bhojanakI taraha para strIkI icchA nahIM karate haiM, to phira apane choTebhAI kI bahU kI to bAta hI kyA / vaha to putrI jaisI hotI hai / parastrI kI icchA jIva ke liye mahAduHkhakA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra madanarekhA ke samajhAne para bhI maNiratha ne apane Agraha te huM tane mArI sarva rAjya saMpattinI svAminI banAvIza. maNirathanI evI anucita vAtane sAMbhaLIne madana rekhAe dAsI mAraphata kahevarAvyuM ke, huM te ApanA nAnA bhAInI patnI chuM, e adhikArathI te samasta rAjya saMpatti mArA Adhina ja che. jyAre Apa mane je agya pralezana batAvI rahyA che te tamane zobhArUpa nathI. ziSTapuruSa Aloka ane paralamAM virUddha evA nIMdanIya kAryanuM AcaraNa karatA nathI. kahyuM paNa che-- je ziSTapuruSa hoya che te maravAnuM pasaMda kare che, paraMtu A leka ane paralekamAM je kArya virUddha eTale ke nIMdanIya manAya che tevA kAryane karavAnI kadI IcchA paNa karatA nathI. " je vyakti ziSTa hoya che, te parastrI pratye te game teTalI utkRSTa lAvaNyamayI hovA chatAM paNa tene utarelA dhAnyanI samAna gaNIne kadApi tenI IcchA karatA nathI. te pachI pitAnA nAnA bhAInI strInI te vAtaja kayAM rahI? te te putrI samAna ja hoya che. parastrInI IcchA jIvane mATe mahAduHkhanuM kAraNa che. A prakAre madana rekhAe samajAvavAM chatAM paNa maNirathe pitAnA durAgrahane choDaze nahi. madanarekhAe jyAre e jANyuM ke, mAre je ja uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #350
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite yugabAhuTaSTAnta, rekhA svazIlarakSaNArtha yugabAhorAkAraNAya dUtaM preSitavatI / yAvatAkAle dUtastatra yAti tAvadasau zatru vijitya parAvRttaH / sa kadalI vanaM samAgataH dUtavacanAnmadanarekhA'pi kadalIvanaM samAyAtA sarva maNirathavRttaM patye nivedayati yugabAhuna vizvasiti / atrAntare maNirathazcintayati-yAvayugabAhu bhavet tAvadiyaM na mAmicchet tad kA parityAga nahIM kiyaa| madanarekhA ne jaba yaha dekhA ki merA jeTha hI mere zIla ko bhaMga karane ko taiyAra ho gayA hai, to usane apane pati ko bulAne ke liye eka dUta bhejA / jitane samaya meM dUta yugabAhu ke pAsa pahu~cA ki isI samaya meM zatru ko parAsta karake yugabAhu apane nagara kI ora A rahA thA / yugabAhu Akara kadalI bana meM Thahara gyaa| madanarekhAko dUtane yugabAhuke Ane kI khabara dI, aura kahA ki ve kadalI vana meM Thahare hue haiN| dUta ke vacana sunakara madanarekhA kadalI dhana meM pahuMcI aura sagha maNiratha kA vRttAnta apane pati yugabAhu se kaha diyaa| sunakara yugabAhu ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| idhara maNiratha ne vicAra kiyA ki yugabAhu kI upasthiti meM yaha mujhe nahIM cAhegI-ataH aisA hI kyoM na kiyA jAya ki jisase yugayAhu kA hI aMta ho jaave| isake liye sarva prathama yugavAhu kA vizvAsa paidA karanA cAhiye / aura pIche usako mAra denA cAhiye / isake abhAvameM bhI yadi madanarekhA mujhe nahIM cAhegI to phira maiM isako jabardastI se AdhIna kara luuNgaa| yaha merA bhAI hI mArUM zIlabhaMga karavA taiyAra thayela che tyAre teNe potAnA patine pAchA bolAvavA mATe eka dUtane mokalyA. jeTalA samayamAM dUta yugabAhunI pAse pahoM e eja samaye yugabAha zatrune parAsta karIne potAnA nagara tarapha AvavA mATe nIkaLI rahyo hate. yugabAhue AvIne kadaLIvanamAM paDAva nAkhe. yugabAhanA AgamananA samAcAra dUte madanarekhAne ApyA ane kahyuM ke, yuvarAja yugabAha kadaLI vanamAM rokAyA che. A samAcAra sAMbhaLIne madanarekhA kadaLI vanamAM gaI ane maNirathane saghaLe vRttAnta potAnA patine kahI saMbhaLAvyo. moTAbhAI virUddhanI vAte pitAnI patninA meDhethI sAMbhaLavA chatAM yugabAhune tenI vAtamAM vizvAsa na Avyo. A tarapha maNirathe vicAra karyo ke, yugabAhunI hAjarImAM madana rekhA mane cAhaze nahIM AthI evuM ja kema na karavuM ke, jethI yugabAhane aMta AvI jAya? A mATe sahu prathama yugabAhune vizvAsamAM levuM ane pachIthI tene ThekANe pADI de. yugabAhune nAza karyA pachI paNa je madanarekhA nahIM mAne te huM jabarajastIthI tene mAre AdhIna banAvIza. tene meLavavAmAM mAre uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #351
336 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vizvAsamutpAdya taM hatvA balAdenAM grahISyAmi, sa bhrAtA'pi mamaitatsaM ge'ntarAyakArakastasmAt sa ripureveti cintayitvA bhrAtucchidrAnveSaNa paro'bhavat / atha ' zatruM vijitya yugabAhuH kadalIvanaM samAgataH ' iti zrutvA maNirathazci ntayati idAnIM yugabAhubahyodyAne gADhAndhakAravyAptarajanyAM tiSThati svalpopAyasAdhyastanmRtyuH, tasmAt tatra gatvA svAbhISTaM pUrayiSyAmi, iti vicintya viSAktaM khaGgamupAdAya tasminnudyAne samAyAti, tatrAgatya yAmikAn pRcchati - yugabAhuH kva to isake milane meM mere antarAya svarUpa ho rahA hai, ataH merI dRSTi meM saba se prabala vairI merA isa kAmameM yahI hai, kyoM na yaha zIghrAtizIghra mAra diyA jaay| isa prakAra ke vicAroM se prerita hokara maNirathane apane choTe bhAI yugabAhu ke chidroM kA anveSaNa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / jaba maNiratha ne yaha sunA ki yugabAhu zatru ko parAsta karake kadalI bana meM AyA huA hai, taba usane vicAra kiyA ki hA aba yaha suMdara samaya hai ki jisameM yugabAhu jaldI se mAra diyA jA sakatA hai; kyoM ki vaha isa samaya nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM gAr3ha aMdhakAra se vyApta rAtri meM ThaharA huA hai| isase usako mArane meM koI aise vizeSa upAyoM kI AyojanA bhI nahIM karanI paDegI / ataH aba vahIM para calanA cAhiye aura apanA manoratha pUrti ke sAtha saphala kara lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra karake maNiratharAjAne viSa lisa eka talavAra hAtha meM uThAI aura usako lekara vaha udyAna meM phuNcaa| vahAM pahu~ca kara usane pahiredAroMse pUchA ki yugabAhu isa samaya kahAM para hai ? | maNirathake vacana bhAI yugamADuM aMtarAya banI rahyo che. AthI mArA A kAmamAM e eka prakhaLa duzmana jevA che. jethI ene jaladIthI jaladI mArI nAkhavA joie. A prakAranA vicArAthI prerAine maNirathe potAnA nAnA bhAI yugamAhu aMge gupta bAtamI meLavavAnA prAdha karyoM. maNyei e jANyuM ke yugakhADuM zatrune parAsta karIne pAchaLa karyo che ane kadaLIvanamAM utaryo che, tyAre teNe vicArakaryuM ke, A suMdara taka che, ke jethI yugamAhune jaladIthI jaldI mArI zakAya. kAraNa ke te je udyAnamAM utaryo che te udyAna nagarathI bahAra che. tethI gheAra aMdhArI rAte tene mArI nAkhavAnuM ghaNuM sagavaDa bhareluM che. AthI tene mArI nAkhavA mATe koi khAsa prakhadha karavAnI jarUrIAta raheze nahIM. AthI tyAM jaIne ja tene mArI nAkhavAnA prabaMdha karavA joIe. A pramANe nirNaya karIne mathi jheranA paTa ApelI talavAra hAthamAM laIne kadalIvanamAM javA ravAnA thayA. tyAM paheAMcIne teNe paheregIrAne pUchyuM ke, yugamAhu atyAre kayAM che ? maNirathanAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #352
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite madanarekhAdRSTAntaH 337 vidyate ? tairuktam-sa rambhAgRhe mupto'sti / kimarthamatrAgamanena kaSTamAcaritaM bhavatA ? / maNirathaH kathayati-atrAraNyasthitasya madbhAtuH kazcidupadrava Apate , iti tadrakSaNArthamahamAgato'smIti vadan yAmikaM tatsamIpe preSayati / sa gatvA yugabAhuM kathayati-svAmin ! tava jyeSThabhrAtA smaagtH| tannizamya madanarekhA svapati mAha-sAvadhAnena bhavitavyam / tathA'pyasau na vishvsiti| yugabAhuH svabhrAturAgamanaM viditvA bahiniHsarati / madanarekhA ca jAlAntareNa (gavAkSAntareNa) pazyati / yugabAhuH maNirathasya pAdayoH patati / maNirathastasminneva samaye tena khAna taM vizvasta ko sunakara una logoMne kahA ki mahArAja ! isa samaya ve kadalI gharameM soye hue haiM / pahiredAroM ne jaba yaha pUchA ki Apa ne yahAM taka AnekA kaSTa kyoM liyA ? to usane javAba diyA ki yahAM para jaMgala meM merA bhAI akelA ThaharA huA hai usa para koI upadrava na A jAya, isa vicAra se maiM usakI rakSA karane ke liye yahA~ AyA huuN| isa prakAra pahiredAroMse kahakara maNirathane pahiredArako yugabAhuke pAsa bhejaa| pahiredArane bhItara jAkara yugabAhuse kahA ki he nAtha! Apake baDe bhAI Aye haiN| yaha bAta sunakara madanarekhA(menarayA)ne apane patise kahA ki-svAmin ! sAvadhAnI se rahiye / to bhI isane vizvAsa nahIM kiyA / yugabAhu apane baDe bhAI kA Agamana jAnakara kadalI ghara se bAhara nikalatA hai, aura madanarekhA gokhake andarase dekha rahI hai| yugabAhujyoM hI namaskAra karane ke liye maNiratha ke pairoM para giratA hai, tyoM hI tatkAla vaha maNiratha usa vacana sAMbhaLIne paheregIree kahyuM ke, atyAre teo kadalIgharamAM sutA che. paheregIe maNirathane pUchayuM ke, Ape A vakhate ahIM AvavAnI takalIpha kema lIdhI ? maNirathe javAba Apyo ke, ahIM jaMgalamAM jyAre mAro bhAI ekale che te tene kAMI upadravana Ave A hetuthI huM tenI rakSA karavA mATe ahIM Avyo chuM. A rIte paheregIrane samajAvI eka paheregIrane yugabAhune pitAnA AgamananA samAcAra kahevA maka, paheregIre jaIne yugabAhune maNiratha AvavAnA samAcAra ApyA. A vAta sAMbhaLIne madana rekhAe potAnA patine kahyuM ke, svAmina! mane Dara che mATe sAvadhAnI pUrvaka rahejo. potAnA bhAI pratyenI mamatA ane vizvAsane kAraNe teNe madana rekhAnA A mahatvanA sucanane gaNukAyuM nahIM ane pitAnA moTAbhAIne maLavA mATe yugabAhu kadaLI gharamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe tyAre jALImAMthI madanarekhA tenI pAchaLa jovA lAgI. yugabAhuM jyAre maNirathane namaskAra karavA tene pagamAM paDe che eja u0 43 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #353
338 uttarAdhyayanasUtre hatvA puraM prati calitaH tadAnIM mArge kazcit pracaNDaviSadharaH sarpaH pucchabhAge turagakhuratalAghAtena prakupitaH sannutthAya tamazvArUDhaM maNirathaM dRSTavAn / tato'sau sarpadRSTo nRpo mRtaH / caturthanarake dazasAgaropamasthitiko nairayiko jAtaH / itazva-madanarekhA yugabAhuM khaGgAhataM dRSTvA 'hA! hA! ' iti kurvANA zIghra tatsamIpe samAgatA, svapatimAsannamRtyu viditvA, tatkarNasamIpe mRdusvareNa pAha" he nAtha! dhIratvamAzritya svasthacitto bhava, kasyApyupari roSa mA kuru nijakarma vipAko'yamiti matvA kaSTamidaM sahasva / jinoktadharma zaraNIkuru, prANAtipAtA. dInyaSTAdazapApasthAnAni parityajya, paralokamArgapAtheyaM gRhANa svAmin ! svakRtAviSalipta talavAra se usako mAra detA hai, aura svayaM nagara kI tarapha ravAnA ho jAtA hai| usa samaya mArgameM maNiratha ko bhI eka viSadhara sarpa ne pucchabhAga meM ghoDe kI TApa ke AghAta se kupita hokara uchala kara kATa khaayaa| usake kATate hI yaha ghoDe se nIce gira kara mara gyaa| aura cothI narakameM dasa sAgarakI sthitivAlA nairayika banA / idhara madanarekhA khaDgase ghAyala hue apane pati ko dekhakara 'hA hA' karatI huI zIghra pati ke pAsa AI aura maraNAsana jAnakara unake pAsa baiThakara dhairya se kahane lagI ki-he nAtha ! Apa aba ghaSarAveM nahIM, dhIratA kA avalambana kara svasthacitta bane rahe, kisI ke Upara jarA bhI roSa na kareM, "apane hI karmakA yaha vipAka-phala hai" aisA samajhakara Aye hue isa kaSTa ko samatAbhAva se saheM / jinokta dharma kI zaraNa aMgIkAra kareM evaM prANAtipAtAdika aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA parityAga samaye maNirathe potAnI sAthe lAvelI jheranA paTavALI taravAra tenA upara calAvI ane turata ja nagara tarapha nAsI gaye. raste jatAM maNiratha je ghaDA upara beTho hate te ghaDAnI eDI heThaLa eka viSadhara sarpa cagadAye. AthI kodhathI kapAyamAna te sa uchaLIne maNirathane DaMza dIdhe. sarpadaMzanA jherathI maNIratha ghaDA uparathI uchaLIne ya para paDaze ane maraNa pAmyo. ane cothI narakamAM dasa sAgaropamanI sthitivALe narayika thayo. A tarapha madanarekhA taravArathI ghAyala thayelA pitAnA patine joI citkAra karatI doDIne patinI pAse pahoMcI gaI. patinA maraNa sanmukhanI chellI ghaDIo joIne tenI pAse besIne gheryathI kahevA lAgI ke he nAtha ! Apa manamAM koI prakAranI ciMtA na karazo. dhIraja dhAraNa karI sva citta banI rahezo. koInA upara jarA paNa roSa karaze nahIM. pitAnA ja karmane A vipAka che evuM samajIne AvelA A duHkhane samatAbhAvathI sahana karo. kanekta dharmanuM zaraNu aMgikAra kare ane prANAtipAtAdi aDhAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #354
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namivarite madanare khAdRSTAntaH 339 " parAdhaM sarvaprANibhiH kSamaya, tvamapi tatkRtAnaparAdhAna kSamasva / rAgadveSeNa jIvaH svayameva svArthaM nAzayati, tasmAd rAgadveSaM parihara, sarve'pi jIvA mama suhRd iti maitrIbhAvanAM kuru, sarvajJamarhantaM devasvena, baddhasadorakamukhavastrikAn guNino munIn jinamaNItaM zrutacAritrarUpaM dharma dharmatvena yAvajjIvamaGgIkuru / midhyAtvAviratikapApramAdAzubhayogarUpAn paJcAsravAn trividhaM trividhena pratyAkhyAhi / svajanaghanAdau snehaM mA kuru prANinAM svakarmavipAkakAle svajanAdIni vastUni trANAya no bhavanti kareM / he svAmin | ye hI paralokakA pAtheya (bhAtA) hai isako Apa grahaNa kreN| saba jIvoM se apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA mAMgeM aura svayaM unake aparAdhoMkI kSamA deM / dveSa ke vazIbhUta hotA huA jIva svayaM hI apane svArtha kA vinAza kara DAlatA hai / isaliye isa dveSa ko apane pAsa na phaTakane deN| 'samasta jIva mere mitra haiM ' isa prakAra maitrI bhAvanA ko hRdaya meM sthAna deN| yAvajjIva sarvajJa arhata ko devarUpase, muMha para dore se baMdhI huI mukhavatrikA vAle guNagariSTha munivaroM kI gururUpa se evaM janapraNIta zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ko dharma rUpa se aMgIkAra kreN| mithyAtva, avirati kaSAya, pramAda tathA azubhayogarUpa pAMca AsravoMko mana, vacana, evaM kAya se tathA kRta kArita evaM anumodanAse chor3a deM / apane jana evaM dhana meM aba Apa jarA bhI mamatva na rakkheM / isa jIva kA rakSaka svakRtakarma ke vizaka samaya meM svajana Adi koI bhI nahIM hotA hai| jIva dvArA aparAdhita dharma hI prANiyoM kA paramabandhu pApasthAnanA parityAga karI. he svAmina | eja paraAAkanu bhAthu che. tene Apa grahaNa karI. jagatanA saghaLA jIvAtmAothI Apa peAtAnA karelA aparAdhAnI kSamA mAge anetemanA aparAdhAne Apa kSamA Ape| dveSathI vazIbhUta anelA jIva pAte ja pAtAnA svArthanA vinAza karI bese che mATe A dveSane Apa ApanA dilamAM na AvavA do. saghaLA jIvA mArA mitra che" A prakAranI maitrI lAvanAne hRdayamAM sthAna Ape. jyAM sudhI deha rahe tyAM sudhI saMjJa ahe tane devarUpathI, meDhA upara dorAthI khadhelI mukhavaaukA vALA guNugariSTha munivarane gururUpathI, ane jInapraNita zrutacaritrarUpa dharmane dhama rUpathI maMzira 1. bhithyAtva avirati, upAya, prabhAva tathA azubha caiAgarUpa pAMca AsravAne mana vacana ane kAyAthI karavA karAvavA tathA karatA hoya tene anumAdana ApavAnI bhAvanAnA tyAga kare. peAtAnA kuTuMba temaja dhanamAM Apa have jarA paNa mamatva na rAkheA. svakRta karmanA vipAka samayamAM A jIvananA rakSaka tenA svajana vagere kAI banatAM nathI. jIve ArAdhelA dhama ja uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #355
340 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dharma eva mANinAM dhanaM bandhuzceti bhAvaya, sa eva prANinAM duHkhahArakaH sukhadAtA ca / idAnIM caturvidhA''hAraM pratyAkhyAhi, catuHzaraNAnyAzraya, paJcaparameSThi namaskAramantraM smara, yena smRtena pApAtmA'pi devo bhavati, samyaktvamAzraya" ityAdi sarva tadvacanaM yugabAhunizamya zradadhAnaH paJcaparameSTimaMtrasmaraNaM kurvan mRtaH / ___ madanarekhA cetasi cintayati-dhig lobhaM sarvAnarthamUlam , mamedaM rUpaM dhika, yadvIkSya rAjJA bhrAtApi maaritH| asArasya kSaNavinazvarasya mama rUpasya hetostena mahad duSkarma kRtam / athAyaM balAnmamazIlabhaGgaM kariSyati, anena tadarthamevAnartho'yaM evaM sarvotkRSTa dhana hai, aisI bhAvanA bhAte raheM / kyoM ki yahI jIvoM ke duHkhoM kA nAzaka evaM sukhadAyaka hai / aba Apa isa samaya cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga kara cAra zaraNoM kA Azraya leN| pAMca parameSThinamaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa karate rheN| isake smaraNa se pApAtmA bhI deva ho jAtA hai| samyaktvakA Azraya karanemeM jarA bhI pramAda na kreN| isa prakAra svapatnI madanarekhAke hitakAraka vacanoMko munakara yugavAhune unako apane hRdaya meM sthApita kara zraddhApUrvaka paMcaparameSThI ke mantra kA Apa karate hue apane prANoM kA parityAga kiyaa| idhara madanarekhA ne bhI vicAra kiyA-sarva anartha ke mUla kAraNa mere isa rUpako dhikkAra ho, isa rUpane hI mere jIvanako duHkhita panAyA hai| jisa isa mere rUpa ko dekhakara kheda hai ki rAjA ne apane choTebhAI ko bho mAra DAlA / asAra tathA kSaNavinazvara isa mere rUpa ko nimitta prANIone paramabaMdhu ane ucca prakAranuM dhana che. evI bhAvanA bhAvatA rahe. kAraNake eja durane nAza karanAra temaja sukhadAyI che. have Apa A samaye cAre prakAranA AhArane parityAga karI, cAra zaraNene Azraya paMcaparameSThI navakAra maMtranuM smaraNa karatA raho. AnA smaraNathI pApAtmA paNa deva banI jAya che. samyavane Azraya karavAmAM pramAda na kare. A prakAranAM pitAnI patnI madarekhAnA hitakAraka vacanene sAMbhaLIne yuga bAhae tenAM kahelAM vacanene pitAnA hRdayamAM sthApita karIne zraddhA pUrvaka paMcaparameSThI maMtra jApa karatAM karatAM pitAnA dehane tyAga karyo. A tarapha madana rekhAe paNa vicAra karyo ke sarva anarthanA mULa kAraNa svarUpa mArA A rUpane dhikkAra che, jeNe mArA jIvanane duHkhI banAvyuM che. mArA A rUpane joIne rAjAe potAnA nAnA bhAIne mArI nAkhyo. asAra tathA kSaNa vinazvara A mArA rUpane nimitta banAvIne ja rAjAe bhAre duSka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #356
341 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite madanarekhAdRSTAntaH kRtH| tasmAddezAntaraM gatvA paralokAthai yatiSye, anyathA sa duSTo mamaputraM candrayazasamapi haniSyati iti cintayitvA nirgtaa| zokAkulaizcandrayazomukhyairalakSitA sA pUrva dizamabhivrajantI bahuzvApadasaMkulAmekAmaTavIM prAptA / tatra rAtrau vyAghrasiMhAnAM garjanaM zRgAlAnAM virAvaM zUkarANA huMkAraM vyAlAnAM phUtkAraM zrutvA sA pazcaparameSThi namaskAramantraM smarati / ardharAtre tasyA garbhasya pUrNasamayasadbhAvAt putra prasavo jAtaH / tatra taM zubhalakSaNayuktaM bAlaM svottarIyavastakhaNDe nidhAya vRkSazAkhAvalamvitaM kara hI rAjA ne baDe bhArI duSkarma kA bandha kiyaa| he prabho! aba to yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha jabardastI mere zIla ko khaMDita kara degaa| isIliye to isane itanA bar3A bhArI yaha anartha kiyA hai / ataH aba ghara na jAkara kisI dUsare sthAna meM calane meM hI merA zreya hai / vahAM jAkara aba paraloka ke liye udyama kruuNgii| yadi ghara jAti hUM to vaha maNiratha merI prApti kI AzA se mere putra candrayaza ko bhI mArane meM kasara nahIM rkkhegaa| isa prakAra vicArakara vaha zokAkula bane hue apane putra Adiko sUcana diye vinA hI vahAMse pUrvadizAkI ora ravAnA ho gaI, aura calatera vaha eka aneka zvApadoM hiMsaka prANiyoMse saMkula aTavImeM jA phuNcii| vahAM usane rAtri meM vyAghra evaM siMho kI garjanA ko, zRgAloM ke virAva ko, zUkaroM kI hukAra ko, phaNiyoM (sI) kI phUtkArako munA / parantu usase vaha madanarekhA niDara panI rahI aura namaskAra mantrakA jApa japatI rhii| vahA~ para usake garbha ke samaya kI samApti ho jAne se ardharAtri ke samaya putra utpanna ho gayA / zubha lakSaNa yukta putra ko vaha apanI AdhI mane baMdha karyo che. he prabhu! have te evuM lAge che ke, mArA jeTha rAjA maNIratha jabarajastIthI mArA zIyaLadhamane khaMDita karI deze. ene kAraNe te teNe ATale badhe anartha karela che. AthI have ghera na jatAM koI anya sthaLe cAlyA javAmAM ja mArU cheya che. tyAM jaI have paralakane mATe udyama karIza. je huM ghera jAuM chuM te rAjA mArI prAptinA nimittathI mArA putra caMdrayazane paNa mArI nAkhatAM acakAze nahIM. A prakArane vicAra karI madanarekhA zeka vyAkuLa sthitimAM pitAnA putra vagerene kahyA vagara ja pUrva dizA tarapha ravAnA thaI gaI. cAlatAM cAlatAM te eka mahAn bhayaMkara evA jaMgalamAM ke jyAM aneka jAtanA hiMsaka pazuo hatA tyAM jaI caDI. tyAM teNe rAtrImAM siMha ane vAghanI garjanAo, zIyALonI kIkIyArI, suvaranA huMkArane, sarponA bhayaMkara kutkArane, sAMbhaLyA. paraMtu enAthI e nIDara banI rahI. ane namaskAra maMtrane jApa japatI rahI. tyAM tenA garbhane samaya pure thatAM ardharAtrInA samaye putrane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #357
342 uttarAdhyayana sUtre kRtvA tayA tatsamIpe svamano rakSakamitra sthApayitvA, saro gatvA vastrANi kSAlitAni / tataH sA snAnArthaM sarasi praviSTA, snAtA ca, yAvajjalAnniryAti, tAvadekena pipAsayA samAgatena hastinA jhuNDayA sA gRhitvA kandukalIlayA gagane prakSiptA | akAzAdapi patantIM tAM kazcidU yuvA vidyAdharo gRhItvA calitaH / madanarekhA pRcchati - kva gamyate bhavatA, tenoktam - atrAsannapradeze vane matpituzcAraNa zramaNasya caturjJAnadharasya darzanavandanArthaM gacchannahaM tvAM strIratnaM labdhavAn ataH svapura prati calito'smi pazcAt cAraNamunidarzanaM kariSyAmi / tato madanarekhA tadvacaH sAr3I ko phAr3akara usameM rakhakara eka vRkSa kI zAkhA para laTakA kara evaM apane antaHkaraNa ko usakI rakSA meM niyukta kara eka samIpavartI tAlAva meM apane vastra aura zarIra ko sApha karane ke liye gaI / tAlAba para pahuMca kara usane pahile vastroM ko dhoyA pazcAt snAna karavA ke vaha nikalatI thI ki itane meM vahAM eka pyAsA hAthI A pahuMcA hAthI ne apanI sUMDa se uThAkara isako geMda kI taraha AkAza meM pheMka diyaa| vahAM kisI yuvA vidyAdharane isako jhila liyA aura vimAna meM baiThAkara calA / madanarekhA ne vidyAdhara se pUchA- Apa kahAM jA rahe haiN| vidyAdhara ne kahA yahIM nikaTa pradeza meM mere pitA cAraNa zramaNa haiM jo cAra jJAna ke dhArI haiM unako maiM vandanA karane ke liye jA rahA thA -bIca meM hI tumhArI prApti ho gaI, ataH aba vahAM na jAkara maiM sIdhA apane nagara ko jA janma thayA. tyArabAda madanarekhAe pAtAnA aDadhI sADIne phADI tenI khAI manAvI eka vRkSanI DALIe bAMdhI temAM zubha lakSaNa yukta peAtAnA navajAta putrane suvADI peAtAnA aMtaHkaraNane tenI rakSAmAM niyukta karI eka pAsenA taLAva upara potAnAM vastra ane zarIranI zuddhi karavA gaI. taLAva upara jaI teNe pahelAM pAtAnAM vastro dhAyAM, pachI te snAna karavA taLAvamAM utarI, snAna karIne te nIkaLatI hatI. ke e samaye tyAM eka tRSAtura hAthI AvI pahoMcyA. hAthIe tene peAtAnI suMDhathI upADIne daDAnI mAphaka khUba jorathI uchALIne pheMkI. teja vakhate tyAMthI pasAra thatA koi yuvAna vidyAdhare tene nIce paDatAM ja potAnA vimAnamAM jhIlI lIdhI, ane tene vimAnamAM besADIne cAlatA thayeA. madanarekhAe vidyAdharane pUchyuM. Apa kayAM jaI rahyA che? vidyAdhare kahyu', ahiM najIkanA pradezamAM mArA pitA cAraNu zramaNa che je cArajJAnanA dhAraka che temane vaMdanA karavA jaI rahyo hatA. paNa vacamAM ja tamArI meLApa thatAM have tyAM na jatAM sIdhA mArA nagaranI tarapha pAchA jai rahyo chuM.. nagaramAM tamane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #358
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite madanarekhAdRSTAntaH 343 zrutvA cintayati-aho ! kIdRzo mama karmaNAM vipAkaH, kaSToparikaSTaM mama samApatatiuktaMca-ekasya duHkhasya na yAvadantaM, gacchAmyahaM pAramivArNavasya / tAvad dvitIyaM samupasthitaM me, chidreSvanA bahulI bhavanti // 1 // zIlarakSaNArtha svaputraM, dhanaM, rAjyamukhaM ca parityajyAhaM nirgatA, ihA'pi zIlabhaGgabhayaM samupasthitaM tathApi mayA zIlaM naiva tyAjyam, kenApyupAyena durbodhamenaM rahA huuN| nagara se Akara aba pIche unake darzana kruuNgaa| madanarekhA ne vidyAdhara ke vacana sunakara vicAra kiyA dekho-kaisA vilakSaNa mere karmoM kA vipAka hai jo Apatti Upara Apatti A rahI hai / nIti kI yaha bAta bilakula sarvathA rUpa meM mere hI Upara ghaTita ho rahI hai ki " ekasya duHkhasya na yAvadantaM, gacchAmyahaM pAramivArNavasya / ___ tAvat dvitIyaM samupasthitaM me, chidreSvanAM bahulI bhavanti // " maiMne isa zIla kI rakSA ke nimitta hI to apane putra kA, dhana kA, tathA rAjya sukhoM kA parityAga kiyA / aura ekAkI vahAM se nikala par3I, parantu phira bhI vahAM isI Apatti kA sAmhanA karanA par3a rahA hai, koI harja kI bAta nahIM-bhale hI ApattiyAM AveM, parantu maiM zIla kA parityAga to nahIM hI kruuNgii| kisI bhI upAya se isa durbodha vidyAdhara ko samajhAkara apanI rakSA hI kruuNgii| athavA isako haTAne ke liye kucha samaya kI abhI pratikSA karanI cAhiye-jaldIvAjI karanA ThIka nahIM hai nItikAroM ne bhI yahI kahA hai kimakI AvIne pachIthI temanAM darzana karIza. madanarekhAe vidyAdharanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne vicAra karyo ke, mArAM karmone kevo vilakSaNa vipAka che ke jethI Apatti upara Apatti AvI rahI che. nItinI e vAta kharekhara sAcA svarUpamAM mArA ja upara AvI paDI che ke - "ekasya duHkhasya na yAvadantaM, gacchAmyahaM pAramivArNavasya / tAvat dvitIyaM samupasthitaM me, chidreSvanarthI bahulI bhavaMti // " meM mArA eka zIladharmanI rakSAnA nimittathI ja mArA putrane dhanane ane rAjya sukhane tyAga karyo ane ekAkI tyAMthI nikaLI paDI, paraMtu mAre mATe te ahIM paNa eja Apattine pharIthI sAmano karavAnuM AvI paDyuM che. keI harakata nathI. bhale Apattio Ave, paraMtu huM zIladhamane tyAga kadI paNa karavAnI nathI. keI paNa upAyathI A durbodha vidyAdharane samajAvIne mArA zIlanI rakSA karIza. athavA e bhayane dUra karavA mATe thoDA samayanI pratIkSA karavI paDaze. utAvaLa karavA jatAM ulaTuM duHkha ubhuM thaze. nItikAroe paNa kahyuM che ke uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #359
344 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bodhayAmi, athavA'sya vAraNAya kAlakSepaM kromi| tathA coktam-krodhAveze nadIpUre-praveze pApakarmaNi, ajIrNabhuktau bhI sthAne kAlakSepaH prazasyate / iti vicArya sA madanarekhA vadati he bhadra ! prathamaM mAmapi cAraNazramaNadarzanaM kAraya / tadanu sarva samIcInaM bhvissyti| evaM tadvacaH zrutvA harSeNa maNiprabhastayA saha vimAnena munisamIpaM gataH / tatra sA caturjJAnadharaM cAraNazramaNamaNicUDamuni praNanAma, sa muniH svajJAnena "krodhAveze, nadIpUre-praveze pApakarmaNi ajIrNabhuktI bhI sthAne kAlakSepaH prazasyate // " arthAt-krodha ke Aveza meM, nadI kA pUra pAra karane meM, pApakarma ke karane meM, ajIrNa hone para khAne meM aura bhaya ke sthAna meM kAlakSepavilaMba karanA acchA hai // aisA vicAra kara madanarekhA ne vidyAdharako namrabhAvase kahA bhadra ! sabase mundara yAta to yahI hai, ki Apa mujhe pahile cAraNa munirAja ke darzana karA dijiye pazcAt jo Apako ruce so icchApUrvaka kIjiye / isa prakAra madanarekhA ke vacana sunakara harSa magna bane hue vidyAdhara ne muni ke samIpa jAnA aMgIkAra kara liyaa| vidyAdhara kA nAma maNiprabha thaa| vimAna meM baiThakara ve donoM munirAja ke pAsa pahu~ce / madanarekhA ne bhakti se plAvita hokara una caturjJAnadhArI cAraNamunirAja ko vaMdanA kii| "krodhAveze, nadIpUre-praveze pApakarmaNi / ___ ajIrNabhuktau bhI sthAne kAlakSepaH prazasyate // " arthAta-krodhanA AvezamAM, nadI parathI ubharAtI hoya te tene pAra karavAmAM, pApakarma karavAmAM, ajIrNa thayuM hoya tyAre khAvAmAM ane bhayanA sthAnamAM kAlakSepa eTale ke vilaMba kare jarUrI che. A vicAra karI madanarekhAe vidyAdharane kahyuM, bhadra! sahuthI suMdara vAta te e che ke, Apa mane pahelAM cAraNa munirAjanAM darzana karAve ane pachI Apane jema rUce tema ApanI IcchApUrvaka kare. madarekhAnAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne harSamagna banelA vidyAdhare munirAjanI pAse javAnuM svIkAryuM e vidyAdharanuM nAma maNiprabha hatuM. te vidyAdharanA vimAnamAM besIne bane jaNa munirAjanI pAse pahoMcyAM. madanarekhAe bhaktithI AnaMdabhera te cAra jJAnadhArI cAraNa munirAjane vaMdanA karI. munie paNa jJAnathI madanarekhAne jotAM ja tenuM saghaLuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #360
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite madanarekhAdRSTAntaH madanarekhAyAcaritaM vijJAya maNiprabhAya tatpUrvavRttAntagarmitaM dharmopadezaM kroti| tAvatatrAntarikSAd vimAnamekamavAtarat / tacca maNistambhavibhUSitaM kiGkiNIjAladhvanimanoharaM bhAskaravadbhAsamAnaM toraNazobhitaM muktAdAmavirAjitaM turyavAnA''. pUritadigantara ramaNIyamAsIt / tasmAd vimAnAdeko bhAsvarabhUSaNo devo divyAganAnikaraiH saha jaya jaya zabdaM kurvan nirgtH| sa prathamaM madanarekhAM tri-pradakSiNIkRtya praNamya pazcAnmuni praNamya ythaasthaanmupvissttH| dharmopadezAnantaraM maNimabhavidyAdharastadanucitaM nirIkSya caturjJAnadharaM maNicUDamuni papraccha-he bhadanta ! iha munine bhI jJAna ke dvArA madanarekhA ko dekhate hI usakA samasta carita jAna liyaa| munirAjane maNiprabhake liye dharmopadeza denA prAraMbha kiyaa| itanemeM AkAzamArgase eka divya tejasvI vimAna nIce utraa| vimAna Sar3A hI suMdara thA-maNiyoM ke staMbha se yaha vibhUSita ho rahA thA, kiMkiNI jAla kI dhvanI se dekhane vAloM ke mana ko mugdha karatA thA, sUrya ke samAna isakI kAMti thI, toraNoM se yaha suzobhita thA, motiyoM kI mAlAe~ isa para laTaka rahI thiiN| isake bhItara bAjoM ke manohara zabda ho rahe the, jisase dizAoM ke aMtarAla bhI vAcAlita ho uThA thaa| isa vimAna se eka deva jaya 2 zabda karatA huA utarA - jo viziSTabhUSaNoMkI kAMtise camacamA rahA thaa| aura jisake sAtha aneka deviyAM bhI thiiN| vimAnase nikalate hI usane sarva prathama madanarekhAko tIna pradakSiNA de kara vaMdana namaskAra kiyA, pazcAt munirAjako savidhi vaMdana-namaskAra kara vaha yathAsthAna baiTha gyaa| dharmopadeza hone ke bAda maNiprabhavidyAdharane devakI isa anucita vAtakA nirIkSaNa kara caturjJAnadhArI maNicUr3a muniko pUchA ki-he vRttAMta jANI lIdhuM. munirAje maNiprabhane dharmopadeza devAnI zarUAta karI. eTalAmAM AkAzamArgethI eka vimAna nIce utaryuM. vimAna khUbaja suMdara tu-bhIyAnA stamathI ye suzAmita tu. ki kiNijAlanA (dhudharImonA) dhvanIthI jevA vALAnA manane mugdha banAvatuM hatuM. sUrya samAna tenI kAMti, hatI, teraNathI e zobhatuM hatuM, metionI mALAo tenA upara laTakatI hatI. vAjItrAnA manahara sura temAMthI saMbhaLAtA hatA. jenAthI dizAonA khuNe khuNA paNa guMjI rahyA hatA. A vimAnamAMthI eka deva jayajaya karatA utaryA. je vividha prakAranA vastrAbhUSaNathI zobhAyamAna hatA. jenI sAthe aneka devIo paNa hatI vimAnamAMthI bahAra nIkaLatAM ja sarva prathama madana rekhAne teNe traNa pradikSaNA karIne namaskAra karyo, pachI munirAjane savidhivaMda nanamaskAra karI te yathA sthAne besI gayA. dharmopadeza pachI maNiprabha vidyAdhare devanI A anucita rItau.44 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #361
uttarAdhyayanasUtre devairnaravaraizca nItiH pravartitA, ta eva yadi nIti lumpeyustarhi kimanyo vAcyaH, sarva doSarahitaM sAdhuguNasamanvitaM bhavantaM muktvA'nena devena kimasyA yoSitaH praNAmo vihitH?| evaM maNiprabhavidyAdhareNa vinayaviparyAsakAraNaM pRSTo'sau muniH prAha zrRNu sudarzanapure maNirathanAmako nrptiraasiit| tena laghubhrAtA yugabAhuH khagena nihataH anayA madanarekhayA sa AsannamRtyujainadharma prApitaH pazcAnmRtvA sa tatprabhAvAd brahmadevaloke dazasAgaropamasthitiko devo jAtaH, sa cAyamasti / dharmopadezena paramopakAriNItvAdayamenAM prathamaM praNatavAn / sa ca maNiratho rAjA yugabAhuM bhadanta ! devoM ne evaM uttama manuSyoM ne hI nIti kA pracAra kiyA haiaba yadi ve hI nItimArga kA ullaMghana karate haiM to phira dUsare ko to kyA kahA jA sakatA hai| isa deva ke isa prakAra avidhi sahita ziSTAcAra ko dekhakara hama ko bar3A Azcarya ho rahA hai, jo isa deva ne sarva doSa rahita, sAdhuguNasamanvita Apa munirAja ko chor3akara sarvaprathama isa stri ko namaskAra kiyA hai / aba Apa batalAveM aiso isane kyoM kiyA? jaba vidyAdharane muni se isa prakAra vinaya karane ke viparyAsa kAraNa ko pUchA to muni ne kahA suno sudarzanapura meM maNiratha nAma kA eka rAjA thaa| usane apane choTe bhAI yugabAhu ko talavAra se mAra DAlA-taba isa madanarekhA ne usako AsannamRtyu jAnakara jainadharmakI prApti karAI / jaba vaha yugabAhu marA to usa dharma ke prabhAvase 5 pAMcave brahmadevaloka meM devapanese utpanna huaa| yaha vahI deva hai / isane isako anta samaya meM dharmopadeza dene se parama upbhAtanuM nirIkSaNa karI cArajJAna dhAraka maNirDa munine pUchayuM ke, he bhadanta devee temaja uttama manuSyaeja nItine pracAra kare che-ene je eja nItimArganuM ullaMghana kare te pachI bIjAnuM te zuM kahevuM? A devanA A prakAranA avidhivALA ziSTAcArane joIne mane ghaNuM Azcarya thAya che ke, A deve sarva deSa rahita sAdhuguNasamanvita Apa munirAjane cheDIne sarva prathama A strIne namaskAra karyA. Apa batAvo ke, evuM teNe zA kAraNe karyuM ? jyAre vidyA dhare munine vinaya karavAmAM viparyAsanA kAraNane pUchayuM tyAre munie kahyuM ke, sAMbhaLe ! sUdazanapuramAM maNiratha nAmanA eka rAjA hatA teNe potAnA nAnA bhAI yugabAne taravArathI mArI nAkhe tyAre A madarekhAe tene mRtyu samIpa jANIne jainadharmanI prApti karAvI. maraNate yugabAhu dharmanA prabhAvathI 5 pAMcamAM brahmadevalokamAM devarUpe utpanna thaye. A eja deva che jene A madana rekhAe aMtakALa samaye dharmopadeza Ape hato. jethI tene parama upakAra karavAvALI mAnIne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #362
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite puSpa zikha - ratnazikhayoH dRSTAntaH 347 nihatya nagaraM gacchan mArge sarpadaSTo mRtaH san dazasAgaropamasthitikaM caturthaM narakaM gataH / atha maNiprabhavidyAdhara etadvRttAntaM zrutvA svadArasantoSavrataM gRhNAti, madanarekhAyAM ca bhaginIbhAvaM kRtvA tayA kSamayati / madanarekhA tatra cAraNazramaNaM maNicUDamuniM pRcchati - bhadanta ! svalaghuputrasya vRttAntamapi jJAtumicchAmi, he prabho ! kRpayA kathaya / munirAha - bhadre ! samAhitA bhUkhA putravRttAntaM zRNu asmin jambUdvIpe pUrvamahAvidehe puSkalAvatI vijaye zrImaNitoraNapuraM vartate tatra cakravartI mitayazo nAmako rAjA''sIt, tasya puSpavatI bhAryA, tasya puSpazikha kAra karanevAlI mAna kara sarva prathama namaskAra kiyA hai, udhara vaha maNiratha rAjA apane choTe bhAI yugabAhu ko mAra kara nagarameM jA rahA thA ki rAste meM usako eka bhayaMkara kAle sarpane kATa khAyA jisase vaha vahIM para mara kara dasa sAgaropamasthiti vAle cauthe naraka meM jAkara utpanna huA / maNiprabha vidyAdhara ne isa vRttAnta ko sunakara svadArasantoSa vrata dhAraNa kiyA aura madanarekhA ko apanI bahina ke bhAva se mAnakarausa se apane samasta doSoM kI kSamA maaNgii| madana rekhAne vahAM cAraNa zramaNamuni se kahA bhadanta ! maiM apane laghuputra ke vRttAnta ko jAnanA cAhatI hUM / prabho ! kRpAkara kahiye / muni ne kahA bhadre ! sAvadhAna hokara suno maiM tere putra kA vRttAnta kahatA hUM / isa jaMbUdvIpa meM pUrvamahAvidehAntargata puSkalAvatI vijayameM zrImaNitoraNa nAma kA eka pura thA / mitayaza nAma kA cakravartI vahAM kA rAjA thA / isakI bhAryA kA nAma puSpavatI thaa| isake puSpa zikha aura ratna savaprathama tene namaskAra karyA che bIjI tarapha te maNiratha rAjA potAnA nAnA bhAIne mArIne nagaramAM jaI rahyo hatA tyAre rastAmAM eka bhayaMkara kALA sape tene daza dIdhA tene kAraNe te tyAM ja marIne dasa sAgaropama sthitivALI ceAthI narakamAM jaIne utpanna thayA. A vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne maNiprabha vidyAdhare svadArasa tASavrata dhAraNa karyuM' ane madanarekhAne peAtAnI bahenanA bhAvathI mAnIne tenI pAse peAtAnA samasta doSAnI mAphI mAgI. madanarekhAe tyAM cAraNu zramaNu munine kahyuM, bhadanta ! huM mArA nAnA putranA vRttAMtane jANavA IcchuM chuM, prabhA ! kRpAkarI mane jaNAvA munie kahyu, bhadra ! sAvadhAna thaI ne sAMbhaLeA. huM tamArA e putranu vRttAMta tamane saMbhaLAvuM chuM A jambUdvipamAM pUrva mahAvideha kSetranI a Mtaga ta puSkalAvatI vijayamAM zrI maNItAraNu nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM. mitayaza nAmanA eka cakavI tyAMnA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #363
348 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - ratnazikha nAmakau dvau putrau staH, vinItau dayAvantau dharmAnuSThAnaratau staH / anyadA tau rAjye sthApayitvA cakravartI saMyamaM gRhItavAn / tau dvAvapi bhrAtarau caturazIti lakSapUrva yAvadrAjyaM pAlayataH sma / ekadA cAraNazramaNAntike pravajyAM gRhItvA SoDazapUrvalakSANi cAritraM pAlayitvA'nte samAdhinA mRtvA'cyutakalpe zakrasAmAnikau devau jAtau / dvAviMzati sAgarANi tatra divyai navanavasukhairdevAyuravivAhya tatazcyutvA dhAtakIkhaNDabharatA hariSeNanAmakasya vAsudevasya samudradattAbhAryAyAM samutpannau, zikha nAma ke do putra the / ye donoM vizeSa vinIta evaM dayAlu the, sAtha meM sadA dharmAnuSThAna meM rata rahA karate the / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki cakravartI ne apane ina donoM putroM ko rAjya meM niyukta kara saMyama ko aMgIkAra kara liyA / donoM bhAIoM ne milakara caurAsI 84 lAkha pUrva taka rAjya kAja saMbhAlA / eka samaya koI nimitta ko pAkara inake cittameM saMsAra ke bhogoMse aura zarIra se virakti bhAvanA jAgRta ho gaI / donoM hI bhAIoMne cAraNa zramaNa munirAjake pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lI, aura solaha 16 lAkha pUrvataka cAritra paryAya kA pAlana kiyA / bAdameM samAdhibhAva se marakara acyutakalpameM ye donoM bhAI zakrendrake sAmAnika deva hue| vahAM kI sthiti bAIsa 22 sAgara pramANa hai / bAIsa 22 sAgara pramANa usa paryAya meM rahate hue ina donoM ne divya navIna 2 sukhoM ko bhoga karate hue apanI deva Ayu ko vyatIta kiyA / pazcAt vahAM se sent dhAtakIkhaMDa ke bharatakSetra meM hariSeNa nAma ke vAsudeva kI rAjA hatA. tenI strInuM nAma puSpavatI hatuM. tene puzikha ane ratnazikha nAmanA be putro hatA. te banne vinayazIla ane dayALu hatA. sAtheAsAtha e e banne dharmAnuSThAnamAM draDha zraddhAvALA hatA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, cakavIe pAtAnA e banne putrone rAjya suprata karIne saMyama aMgikAra karI lIdhe.. anne rAjakumAroe maLIne cAyeMzI lAkha pUrva sudhI rAjya kArabhAra calAvye eka samaye kAI nimittanA kAraNe temanA cittamAM saMsAranA bhAgeAthI ane zarIrathI virakti jAgI. AthI anne bhAI ee cAraNa zramaNanI pAse jaI dIkSA lIdhI. ane seLalAkha pUrva sudhI nirmala cAritra paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM". A pachI samAdhIbhAvathI marIne azrutakalpa nAmanA devaleAkamAM zakendranA sAmAnika deva thayA. tyAMnI sthiti khAvIsa sAgara pramANa che. khAvIsa sAgara pramANu e paryAyamAM rahIne te bannee nItya navA divya sukhAne bhAgavIne peAtAnA devapaNAnuM AyuSya vyatIta karyuM. e pachI tyAMthI avIne banne devA dhAtakI kha'nA bharatakSetramAM hariSaNa nAmanA vAsudevanI dharma patnI samudradattAnA peTe putrarUpe avataryo uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #364
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite padmarathadRSTAnta: 349 nAmnA sAgaradevaH, sAgaradattazca / dRDhasuvratasarvajJasya samIpe tau pratrajitau / tRtIye divase tau dvAvapi vidyutpAtena mRtvA mahAzukadevaloke maharddhikau devau bhUtvA saptadazasagaropamAni yAvat tatra sthitau / anyadA tau devau bharatakSetre dvAviMzasyArhataH zrIneminAthasya samIpaM gatvA taM pRSTavantau - he bhagavan ! AvAmitobhavAcyutau kutrotpatsyAvahe ? sa bhagavAnmAda - yuvayormadhye eko mithilAkhyAyAM nagaryAM jayasenasya putro bhaviSyati, dvitIyastu sudarzanapure yugavAhoH putraH, tatra yuvAM pitAputrasaMbandhena bhaviSyataH / iti bhagavadvAkyaM nizamya tau devau divaM jagmatuH / tayorekastatazcyutvA videhadeze mithilAnagaryAM jayasenasya rAjJaH putro vanamAlAyA aGgajo nAmnA padmaratho jAtaH / rAjA jayasebhAryA samudradattA ke putra rUpa se utpanna hue / sAgaradeva aura sAgaradatta nAma se ye donoM prasiddha hue / isa paryAya meM bhI inhoM ne vahAM sarvajJa suvrata ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kii| dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke tIsare dina bijalI girane se ye donoM mRtyuko prApta hue, marakara ye donoM hI mahAzukra nAmaka devaloka meM sataraha sAgara kI sthitivAle maharddhika deva hue| eka samaya ye donoM deva bharatakSetra meM ahaMta zrI neminAtha prabhu ke samIpa Aye, aura unase pUchA bhagavan ! hama donoM isa deva paryAya se cyavakara aba kahA~ para utpanna hoMge / bhagavAn ne kahA- tuma donoM se eka mithilA nagarI meM jayasena rAjA kA putra hogA aura dUsarA sudarzapura nagara meM yugabAhu yuvarAja kA putra hogA- Apa donoM vahAM pitA-putra jaise hoMge / Ayu kI samApti hone para unameM se eka to vahAM se cyabakara videha deza kI mithilA nagarI meM jayasena rAjA kI vanamAlA rAnI sAgaradeva ane sAgaradatta e nAmathI te ane prasiddha thayA. e paryAyamAM paNa temaNe sA dRDhasuvrata bhagavAnanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karyAne trIje ja divase vijaLI paDavAthI temanuM mRtyu thayuM. marIne e anne jaNA mahAzuka nAmanA devalAkamAM sattara sAgaranI sthitivALA mahardika deva thayA. eka samaye e mane deva bharatakSetramAM ahaMta zrI nemInAtha prabhunI pAse AvyA ane temane pUchyuM', 'he bhagavan ! ame ane A deva paryAyathI cavIne kayA sthaLe utpanna thazu' ? bhagavAne kahyu'-tame bannemAMthI eka tA deva mithilAnagarImAM jayasena rAjAnA putra thazeA. ane khIjA sudarzanapura nagaramAM yugamAhu yuvarAjanA putra thaze. Apa ane tyAM pitAputra jevA thaze|. A prakAranAM bhagavAnanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne te anne deva potAnA sthAne cAlyA gayA. ane AyuSya temanuM pUrNa thatAM temAMthI eka tA tyAMthI cavIne videha dezanI mithilA nagarImAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #365
350 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nastaM yauvanasthaM rAjye sthApayitvA pravrajyAM gRhItavAn / tataH padmaratho rAjya zAsti / dvitIyastu devastatazcyutvA he bhadre ! tava putro'bhavat / taM vRkSazAkhAvalambita kRtvA yAvat tvaM sarasi praviSTA, tAvat tena padmarathenAzvApahRtena tasmin vane samAyAtena tava putro dRSTo gRhItazca mithilAM nItvA svapannyai smrpitshc| tena putrajanmotsavaH kRtaH / bhadre ! tava sutaH puNyavAnasti sasukhena tatra vardhate / iti maNicUDamuninokte sati maNiprabhavidyAdharastaM muni praNamya svasthAnaM gataH / ___ atha sa yugavAhu devo madanarekhA mAha-he sati ! kathaya kiM tavAbhISTaM karomi / sA vadati-mama mokSasukhameva tattvato'bhISTaM, tacca nijodyamenaiva saMpatsyate, tathApi se padmaratha nAma kA putra huaa| padmaratha jaba yuvA ho gayA taba rAjA ne usako sarva rAjyakA bhAra sauMpa kara dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / payaratha ne bhI nItike anusAra acchI taraha se rAjyakA pAlana kiyA / dUsarA deva bhI vahAMse cyavakara he bhadre ! tumhArA putra huA hai / usako vRkSa zAkhAmeM laTakA kara jaba tuma tAlAba meM vastrAdikoM ko prakSAlana karane ke liye gaI huI thIM, ki itane meM hI azvase apahata hokara vahAM Aye hue padmaratharAjAne usa putra ko uThA kara aura mithilA meM lejAkara apanI rAnI ko de diyA / padmaratha rAjA ne baDe Ananda ke sAtha putrotsava manAyA / bhadre ! tumhArA putra viziSTha puNyazAlI hai| vaha vahA~ Anandase raha rahA hai aura vRddhiko prApta ho rahA hai / isa prakAra jaba maNicUDa munirAjane kahA to maNiprabha vidyAdhara isa bAtako sunakara vahAMse muniko namaskAra kara apane sthAnako calA gyaa| isake bAda usa yugavAhu devane madanarekhA se kahA-he sati ! jayasena rAjAnI vanamALA nAmanI mahArANI padmaratha nAmanA putra thayA. padmaratha tyAre cavAnA thayA tyAre rAjAe tene rAjakArabhAra soMpIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. parathe paNa nIti anusAra rAjyanuM pAlana karyuM. bIjA deva paNa tyAMthI AvIne he meNa! tamArA putra thayela che. tene vRkSanI DALe beImAM suvADIne jyAre tuM taLAva upara vastra dhovA mATe gaI hatI eTalAmAM azvArUDha banIne te jaMgalamAM AvI caDelA padyaratha rAjAe te putrane uThAvI mithilAmAM laI jaI pitAnI rANIne cAMpI dIdhuM ane ghaNA ja AnaMda sAthe putrotsava manAvyo, he bhadre ! tamAro putra ghaNuM ja pUNyazALI che. te tyAM AnaMdathI rahe che ane dina prati dina vRddhi pAme che. A prakAre jyAre maNirDa munirAje kahyuM. te pachImaNiprabha vidyAdhara A saghaLI vAtane sAMbhaLIne tyAMthI munine namaskAra karI potAnA sthAne cAlyA gaye. A pachI te yugabAhu deve madanarekhAne kahyuM- he sati! kahe tamAruM zuM bhaluM karuM? madana rekhAe kahyuM-mane have phakta mokSa sukhanI ja IcchA che, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #366
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite dRDhavratAlAvyAH upadezaH 351 mAM mithilApurI naya, tatra svaputramukha vilokya zIghrameva paralokahitaM dharmamAcaridhyAmi / tatastena sA kSaNAdeva mithilA nagarI niitaa| madanarekhA sa devazca tatra sAdhvInAmupAzrayaM gatvA tAH praNamya tatpuraH samupaviSTau , tatra dRDhavratA pravartinI sAdhvI tAM pratibodhayAmAsa saMsAre hi mAtA pitro bandhubhaginyo rjAyApatyoH putra duhitozvAnantazaH sambaMndhA jaataaH| svajanadhanazarIrAdikaM sarva vinazvaraM, dharmaevaikaH zAzvataH / uktaMcakaho maiM ApakA kyA abhISTa saMpAdita karUM / madanarekhAne kahA-mujhe kevala mokSa sukha hI aba abhISTa hai aura kucha nahIM / vaha mokSasukha kisI kI kRpApara avalaMbita nahIM hai vaha to apane hI puruSArtha se sAdhya mAnA gayA hai| yadi ApakI kucha abhISTa saMpAdita karane kI abhilASA kha to Apa mujhe mithilApurI meM pahuMcA dIjiye / vahA~ meM apane putra kA muhai, dekhakara zIghra hI paraloka hitakArI dharmakA ArAdhana karanA cAhatI huuN| madanarekhAkI bAta sunakara deva usako zIghra hI mithilA nagarImeM le gyaa| madanarekhA aura vaha deva vahA~ sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM gye| vandanA kara ve unake sAmane baiTha gaye / dRDhavratA sAdhvIne madanarekhA ko pratibodhita karane ke liye upadeza diyaa| ___ saMsAra meM isa jIva ko mAtA pitA, bhAI bahina, pati patnI putraputrI Adi kA saMbaMdha anaMta vAra ho cukA hai / parantu isa jIva kA koI bhI rakSA karane vAlA nahIM huA hai / ye saba svajana dhanasaMpatti evaM zArIrAdika bAhya padArtha kSaNavinazvara haiM / yadi zAzvata koI hai to vaha eka dharma hI hai / kahA bhI haibIjI kaI paNa IcchA nathI. e mokSasukha koInI kRpAthI prApta thatuM nathI, paraMtu pitAnI sAdhanAthI tenI prApti mAnavAmAM Ave che. je ApanI kAMI bhaluM karavAnI abhilASA che te, Apa mane kRpA karI mithilApurImAM pahoMcADI de. tyAM huM mArA putranuM mukha joIne turataja paraleka hitakArI evA dharmanuM ArAdhana karavA cAhuM chuM. madana rekhAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne deva tarataja te satIne mithilA nagarImAM laI gayA. madanarekhA ane te deva tyAM sAdhvInA upAzrayamAM gayA. vaMdanA namaskAra karI sAdhvIonI sAme teo besI gayA. daDhavattA sAdhvIe madanarekhAne pratibaMdhita karavA mATe upadeza ApatAM kahyuM ke -saMsAramAM A jIvane mAtA pitA, bhAI bahena, pati patnI, putra putrI, Adine sabaMdha anaMtavAra thaI cukela che. paraMtu AjIvanI rakSA karavAvALuM keIpaNa thayela nathI. A saghaLA svajana dhana, saMpatti, ane zarIrAdika bAhya padArtho kSaNa vinazvara che. je zAzvata kaI heya teM te mAtra dharma ekaja che. kahyuM che ke- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #367
352 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vAtAbhravibhramamidaM vasudhAdhipatyam , ApAtamAtramadhuro vissyopbhogH| pANArataNAgrajalabindusamA narANAM, dharmaH sakhA paramaho prlokyaane||1|| evaM sAdhvIdezanAM zrutvA sA satI madanarekhA pratibuddhA jaataa| tadA sa devo ,, vAtAbhravibhramamidaM vasudhAdhipatyam , ApAtamAtramadhuro vissyopbhogH| pANAstuNAgrajalabindusamA narANAM, dharmaH sakhAparamaho paralokayAne // 1 // isa samasta pRthvI tala kA adhipatyA vAtAbhra-vAyu ke vega se titara pitara hue megha ke samAna asthira hai, tathA mAnava saMbaMdhI samasta viSayopabhoga ApAta madhura haiM arthAta upabhoga kAla meM hI ye viSayopabhoga madhura hote haiM, pariNAma meM nahIM, tathA-manuSyoM ke prANa tRNa ke agrabhAga para rahe hue jalabindu ke samAna caMcala haiM arthAt na jAne ye prANa pakherU kaba isa tana ko chor3a kara ur3a jaayeNge| aho ! yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai, ki ina nazvaraHsabhI vastuoMke liye manuSya ghora prayatna karatA rahatA hai to bhI ye sabhI vastue~ manuSya ke sarvadA sahacara nahIM hotii| sarvadA sahacara hai to ekamAtra dharma hI hai, jo paraloka-prayANa kAla meM bhI sAtha nahIM choDatA arthAt paraloka jAne ke samaya manuSyoM kA ekamAtra sakhA dharma hI hotA hai| ataH paralokameM saccI mitratA nibhAnevAlA yaha ArAdhita eka mAtra dharma hI hai| jisako viSayAbhilASIjana bhUle haiN| isa prakAra sAdhvIjI kI dharmadezanA sunakara satI madanarekhA pratiSuddha "vAtAbhravibhramamidaM vasudhAdhipatyam , ApAtamAtramadhuro vissyopbhogH| prANAstRNA grajalabindusamA narANAM, dharmaH sakhA paramaho paralokayAne // 1 // " A samasta pRthvItaLanuM Adhipatya, vAyunA vegathI vIkharAI jatA meghanI samAna asthira che. temaja-mAnava saMbaMdhI samasta viSayo ati madhura che. arthAt upabheganA kALamAM e viSayalega madhura lAge che, paraMtu pariNAmamAM nahIM. tathA-manuSyane prANu ghAsanA agra bhAga upara cUMTelA jhAkaLanA jaLabiMdunI mAphaka caMcala asthira che. arthAt na jANe e prANa paMkhI kayAre A dehane choDIne cAlyuM jAya che. chatAM paNa AzcaryanI vAta e che ke, e saghaLI vastuo mATe manuSya ghera prayatna karato rahe che. Ama chatAM paNa e saghaLI vastuo manuSya prApta karI zakatuM nathI. manuSyane sAce mitra, je kei paNa hoya te te eka dharma mAtra che. je paraloka-prayANa kALamAM paNa tene sAtha cheDato nathI. ane sAcA sodara tarIke sAthene sAthe ja rahe che. paralokamAM sAcI mitratA nibhAvanAra kevaLa ArAdhana karele eka dharma mAtraja che ke jene viSayamAM tallIna banela prANuo bhUlI gayA che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #368
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite naminRpateH hastipalAyanavarNanam 353 madana rekhAmabravIt - ehi sutamukhaM draSTuM rAjabhavanaM gacchAvaH / madanarekhA vadati - alaM bhavRddhikArakeNa duHkhaughadAyinA premapUreNa, ataH paraM tu sAdhvIcaraNaeva zaraNa mityuktvA tayA sAdhvIsamIpe pravrajyA gRhItA / devastAH sAdhvIstAM ca satIM natvA devalokaM gataH / sA madanarekhA dRDhavratA pravartinI samIpe suvratAnAmnA prasiddhA duSkaraM tapazcakAra / itazca padmarathanRpasya bhavane yathA yathA sa bAlo vardhate, tathA tathA tatprabhAvAd ripavo'pi nRpAH padmarathaM namanti / ataH padmaratho rAjA tasya bAlakasya namiriti nAma kRtavAn / vRddhiM vrajatastasya bAlakasyASTame varSe sarvAH kalAH samAyAtaH / krameNa ho gii| madanarekhAko pratibodhita hue dekhakara usa devane kahA- calo apane putra kA mukha dekhane ke liye rAjabhavana kI aura caleM / deva kI bAta sunakara madanarekhA ne kahA-bhava vRddhi tathA duHkha paramparA ke kAraNarUpa isa putrAdi prema kI mujhe avazyaktA nahIM hai, aba to sAdhvIjA ke caraNa hI mujhe zaraNa haiM / aisA kaha kara madanarekhA ne sAdhvI ke samIpa pravrajyA dhAraNa kara lI / deva una sAdhviyoM ko tathA usa madanarekhA ko vandana kara apane sthAna para vApisa calA gayA / dIkSita madanarekhA dRDavratA nAma kI pravartinI kI ziSyA banakara suvratA nAma se prasiddha huI / usane khUba kaThina tapasyAoM kA ArAdhana karanA prArambha kara diyA / idhara padmaratha nRpa ke bhavana meM jaise 2 vaha bAlaka baDhane lagA / taise 2 isake prabhAva se padmaratha ke zatru bhI vinIta hokara unako namana karane lage / padmaratha ne yaha saba prabhAva usa bAlaka kA samajha kara usa bAlaka A prakAranI sAdhvIjInI dhama dezanAne sAMbhaLIne satI manarekhA prati buddhe khanI gaI. madanarekhAne pratimAdhita banelI joine e deve kahyuM-cAlA rAjabhavanamAM jaI tamArA putranuM mukha joI AvIce. devanI vAta sAMbhaLIne madanarekhAe kahyuM-bhavavRddhi tathA du:khapara parAnA kAraNarUpa evA putrAdikanA premanI have mane AvazyakatA nathI. have A sAdhvIjInAM caraNu ja mArU zaraNu che. evuM kahIne madanarekhAe sAdhvIjI pAsethI dIkSA lIdhI. deva e sAdhvI. ene tathA satI manarekhAne vaMdana karI peAtAnA sthAne cAlyA gayA ane satI madanarekhA deDhavratA sAdevIjInI ziSyA banIne sutratA nAmathI prasiddha thayAM. temaNe khUba kaThIna tapasyA karavAnA prAraMbha karI dIdhA. A tarapha padmaratharAjAne tyAM jema jema ALaka mATeA thavA lAgyA tema tema enA prabhAvathI padmaratharAjAnA je zatruo hatA e vinIta khanI jaI ene namavA lAgyA. padmaratharAjAe A saghaLA pratApa e bALakanA samajIne e u0 45 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #369
uttarAdhyayanasUtre yauvanaM prApto'sau sakalajanamanoharo jaatH| pitrA cASTAdhikasahastrarAjakanyApANigrahaNamanena kAritam / sa padmaratho'smai rAjyaM datvA svayaM vairAgyAd vratamAdAya paraM padaM prAptavAn / namirAja prAjyaM rAjyaM nyAyena paalyti| __ itazca maNirathe nape mRte sati tatsacivAdayo yugabAhuputraM candrayazasaM rAjye sthaapitvntH| sa candrayazo bhUpatiH prAjyaM rAjyaM nyAyena pAlayati / anyadA naminRpasya rAjyasAraH sitavarNoM hastI madonmatta AlAnastambhamunmUlyAparAn kA nAma nami aisA rakha diyaa| ATha varSa meM hI bAlaka ne samasta kalAoM kA abhyAsa kara liyaa| jaba yaha yuvA huA to saba ke mana ko atipriya lagane lgaa| pitAne eka hajAra ATha 1008 rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha isakA vivAha kara diyaa| padmaratha rAjAne saba prakArase namiko yogya banA diyA taba rAjya kA bhAra usako soMpakara vaha dIkSita ho gayA aura parama pada ko prApta kara isa saMsAra ke jaMjAla se sadA ke liye mukta ho gyaa| nami rAjA ne apane vistRta rAjya ko nyAya nIti ke anusAra acchI taraha se pAlana karanA prArambha kara diyaa| ___ aba idhara candrayaza aura namirAjA ki yuddha taiyArI kI kathA kahI jAtI hai maNiratha jaba sarpa ke Dasane se mara gayA to maMtriyoM ne milakara yugavAhu ke putra candrayaza ko rAjyagaddI para baiThA diyA / candrayaza apane vistRta rAjya kA saMcAlana bahuta hI sundara rIti se rAjanIti ke anusAra karane meM laga gyaa| bALakanuM nAma nami evuM rAkhyuM. ATha varSane thatAM e nami kumAre samasta kaLAone abhyAsa karyo. jyAre te yuvAvasthAne thaye tyAre rAjA pagharathe tene 1008 eka hajAra ATha ei paraNAvI ane tene rAjakAryamAM paNa saMpUrNa rasa lete banAvI dIdho. A pramANe namikumAramAM sarva gyatA AvI jatAM padyaratha rAjAe tene rAjya kArobAra supraDha karI pitAne vairAgya utpanna thatAM bhAgavati dIkSA laI lIdhI. namirAjAe paNa potAnA rAjyane kArebAra nyAya nIti anusAra suMdara rIte calAvavA mAMDayo. have ahIM caMdrayaza ane namarAjAnA yuddhanI taiyArInI kathA kahevAmAM Ave che - sarpa karaDavAthI maNiratha rAjA jyAre marI gayo tyAre tenA maMtrIoe ekaThA maLIne yugabAhunA putra caMdrayazakumArane rAjagAdI upara besADe. caMdvayazakumAra pitAnA mahAnuM vistRta rAjyanuM bahu ja suMdara rIte rAjanIti anusAra saMcAlana karavA lA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #370
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicandra yazasoryuddha prastAvanAvarNanam 355 gajAnazvAn manuSyAnapi trAsayan vindhyAcalaM prati calitaH / sa candrayazaso nRpasya sudarzana purAkhyAyA nagaryAH sImni samAyAtaH / candrayazo nRpastamAgataM zrutvA samanvAt subhaTairveSTayitvA vazIkRtya ca jagrAha / naminnRpastAM vArtAmaSTabhirdivasaiH zrutvA candrayazasaH samIpe dUtaM preSitavAn / sa tatra gatvA candrayazasaM vadati - rAjan ! nami nRpatirmanmukhena yadAha, tadAkarNaya / svayA mama zvetahastI gRhIto'smI, tadenaM sadyaH preSaya | candrayazAH prAha - namiH kimidaM vadati, mArge labdhAni ratnAni eka samaya kI bAta hai nami rAjA kA sarva zreSTha gajarAja ki jisakA varNa sapheda thA madonmatta banakara alAnastaMbha ko ukhAr3a karake nagara bhara ke anya hAthiyoM evaM manuSyo ko trAsa pahu~cAtA huA viMdhyAcala kI ora cala diyA / calate 2 vaha candrayaza rAjA kI rAjadhAnI sudazena pura kI sImA meM A pahu~cA / yaha sunakara candrayaza ne usako apane bhoM dvArA veSTita karake pakar3a liyA / namirAjA ne jaba yaha bAta ATha 8 dina ke bAda sunI to candrayaza ke pAsa unhoMne apanA eka dUta bhejA / dUta ne jAkara candrayaza se kahA- rAjan ! mahArAjA namirAjA ne mere dvArA Apake liye saMdeza bhejA hai-usako Apa kRpAkara suniye - unhoMne aisA kahA ki Apane jo hamArA gajarAja pakar3A hai usako Apa zIghra bhejadeM / duta kI bAta sunakara candraza ne kahA-khUba bAta kahI mArga meM prApta hue ratna bhI kahIM diye jAte haiM ? ina para to kisI kA nAma to likhA rahatA nahIM hai jo ve na liyA jAveM, nami ne yaha kyA bAta kahI ? | eka samayanI vAta che ke, mirAjAnA sazreSTha gajarAja ke jenA raMga sapheda hatA. te madonmatta banIne majabUta sta Mbhane ukhADI nagarabharanA bIjA hAthI temaja manuSyeAne khUbaja trAsa pahoMcADIne viMdhyAcaLa parvatanI tarapha nAzI gayA. nAsatAM nAsatAM te ca'drayaza rAjAnI rAjadhAnI sudarzana puranI sImAmAM pahoMcI gayA. rAjA caMdrayazane A hAthInA samAcAra maLatAM teNe peAtAnA vIra subhaTodvArA tene pakaDAvI lIdheA. nima rAjAe ATheka divasa pachI jyAre A vAta jANI tyAre teNe peAtAnA eka dUtane caMdrayaza pAse meAkalyuM. te jaI ne caMdrayazane kahyuM -rAjan ! mahArAjA namie mane ApanI pAse je sadeze laIne melyA che, te sa Mdeza Apa kRpAkarI sAMbhaLeA. mirAjAe ema kahevaDAvyuM che ke, Ape amArA je gajarAjane pakaDayA, che tene jaladI pAcho mokalI Ape. dUtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne caMdrayaze kahyuM-ghaNu' sArUM' ! mAga mAMthI maLelu` ratna kAI ne pAchuM apAya che? enA upara kAinu` nAma teA lakhela hAtu nathI ke jethI tene koI na lye. nima rAjAe A kevI vAta kahI ? dhyAnamAM rAkhA ke je vIra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #371
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kenacinna dIyaMte, kasyApi nAmnAGkitAni tAni na bhavanti atastAni ratnAni prAmANi, bhUmiriyaM vIrANAM bhogyA'sti; evamuktvA svamaTai dUta sApamAna nagarAd bhinisskaasyaamaas| dUto'pi naminRpasya puro gatvA candrayazaso vacanaM svApamAnaM caabrviit| nami nRpatiH kopAvezAdatulasainikaiH pariveSTitaH svarAjyasImApradezaM yAvadAgacchati, tAvaccandrayazAH svadUtai namikatAkramaNaM jJAtvA svasainyaiH parito yAvadabhimukhaM yuddhArtha clitH| etadvRttaM janazrutyA zrutvA madanarekhA-meNarayAsAdhvI cintayati-' imau janakSayaM dhyAna rakkho jo vIra hotA hai vahI isa bhUmi ko bhogatA hai| jAo nAmi se kaha do ki hAthI vApisa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isa prakAra kaha kara candrayazane usa dUta ko apane bhaToM se dhakke maravAkara nagara se bAhira nikalavA diyaa| dUta zIghra hI nami rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahAM usane candrayaza ke dvArA kahe hue saMdeza ko evaM apane kiye gaye apamAna ko spaSTa kaha diyA / sunakara namirAjA bahuta hI kruddha huaa| idhara candrayaza ne vicAra kiyA ki jabataka namirAjA atula sainikoM se pariveSTita hokara apane rAjya kI sImA meM nahIM AtA hai tabataka maiM bhI apanI taiyArI karalUM / aisA vicAra hI kara rahA thA ki itane meM candrayaza ke dUtone Akara khabara dI ki namirAjA sainya zakti ko lekara AkramaNa karane ke liye A pahu~cA hai| dUtoM ke mukha se namirAjA ke AkramaNa ko sunakara svasainyoM se parivRta hokara candrayaza bhI yuddha ke liye raNAGgaNa kI ora claa| isa vRttAnta ko janazruti se sunakara madanarekhA (meNarayA) ne vicAra hoya che teja A bhUmine bhegavI zake che. jAe nami rAjAne jaIne kahejo ke hAthI pAchA maLI zakaze nahIM. Ama kahI potAnA subhaTe dvArA dhakkA marAvIne te dUtane nagaranI bahAra kADhI muke. dUta jhaDapathI nami rAjA pAse jaI pahoMce ane caMdrayaza taraphathI maLela javAba temaja pitAnA karavAmAM AvelA apamAnanI vigata namirAjAne kahI saMbhaLAvI. A sAMbhaLIne namirAjAne khUba krodha caDe, ane krodhanA AvezamAM lazkara taiyAra karavAnI sUcanA ApI dIdhI. A tarapha caMdrayazakumAra paNa laDAInI taiyArI karavA lAge. bane tarapha laDAInI taiyArI cAlI rahI che evAmAM eka divasa caMdrayazakumArane tenA dUta dvArA jANavA maLyuM ke, namirAjAe sainya sAthe AkramaNa karyuM che. A sAMbhaLIne caMdayazakumAre paNa pitAnA sainya sAthe samarAMgaNa tarapha kuca karI. A vAtane lokone mukhethI sAMbhaLatAM madarekhA (meNarayA) e vicAra karyo ke uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #372
priyadarzinI TI. a09 ubhayoryuddhavAraNArtha madanarekhA sAdhyAH vihAravarNanam 357 kRtvA'dhogatiM yAsyataH, tadenau bodhayAmi ' iti cintayitvA dRDhavratAM pravartinImApRcchya sAdhvIbhiH sahitA yuddhavAraNArthe prathamaM naminnRpasya sainye samAyAtA / namistAM sAdhvIM praNamya kuzalaM pRcchati / AryA naminnRpaM prati dharmopadezaM karoti he rAjan ! ananta duHkhaikabhAjane'smin saMsAre manuSyabhavaM prApya kiM mohamupaiSi, rAjyazrIH asArA vartante, pApakRtAM ca narake gatirbhavati svayamAmatastava istI jyeSTha bhrAtrA candrayazasA gRhItazcet tarhi tena saha yuddha kiM ? tasmAd yuddhaM muzca / etat sAdhvIvaco nizamya namizcintayati - ayaM - candrayazAH yugabAhuputro'sti, ahaM tu padmarakiyA- "ye donoM janakSaya karake adhogati ko jAveMge ataH inako samajhAnA cAhiye " aisA vicAra karake vaha apanI guruNI dRDhavratA se pUchakara aura aneka sAdhvioM se parivRtta hokara sarva prathama yuddha nivAraNa ke nimitta namirAjA ke kaTaka meM aaii| nami ne sAdhvijI ko vandanA kI aura sukhazAtA pUchI / madanarekhA ne usa samaya namirAjA ke liye dharmopadeza diyA, usane kahA yaha saMsAra ananta duHkhoM kA pAtra hai / yaha manuSyabhava baDe puNyakarma ke udaya se jIvoM ko prApta hotA hai| itane sundara isa manuSyabhava ko prAptakara tuma kyoM apanA akalyANa karane meM mugdha ho rahe ho / yAda rakho yaha rAjazrI asAra hai| jo pApa karane meM hI lage rahate haiM / aise jIvoM ko naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai / svayaM AyA huA hAthI yadi tumhAre jyeSTha sahodara - baDe bhAI candrayazane pakaDa liyA to isake liye usake sAtha yuddha karane kI kyA AvazyaktA hai | isaliye isa yuddha kA parityAga karo / -A banne bhAI e paraspara jana kSaya karIne adheAgatIe jaze tevA vicAra karI peAtAnI guruNI daDhatratAne pUchIne keTalIka sAdhvIo sAthe sarva prathama yuddha nivAraNanA nimitte namirAjAnA paDAvamAM jai pahoMcI. mie sAdhvIjIne vaMdanA -namaskAra karI ane sukha zAtA pUchI, madanarekhAe e samaye mi rAjAne dharmopadeza Ayyeo. tethe dhuM A sasAra anata duHkhAnuM kAraNa che. A manuSyabhava ghaNA puNyakamanA udayathI jIvAne prApta thAya che. AvA suMdara manuSyabhavane prApta karIne tame tamArUM akalyANa karavAmAM zA mATe mugdha banI rahyA che ? yAda rAkhA A rAjyazrI asAra che ! je pApa karavAmAM ja racyA pacyA rahe che evA jIvAne narakamAM javuM paDe che. ApameLe sudarapuranI hadamAM gayelA hAthIne tamArA mATA bhAI caMdrayaze pakaDI lIdhA te temAM enI sAthe yuddha karavAnI zI AvazyakatA che? A mATe yuddhane parityAga karI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #373
358 uttarAdhyayanasUtre thaputro'smi, kathamanena saha mama bhrAtRsambandhaH iti vicArya namiH sAdhvIM pRcchatipUjye ! kathamanena saha mama bhrAtRbhAvaH ? / sAdhvImAha-vatsa! yadi yauvanaizvaryamadaM parityajya zRNoSi, tadA'haM tadvRttaM brviimi| punarvinayamAzritya naminA pRSTA sAdhvI pUrvavRttAntamevamavadat-sudarzanapurasvAmI yugabAhustavAsya ca janmadAtA pitA ahaM madanarekhA (meNarayA) tava mAtA, panarathastu tava pAlayitA pitA, tvamanena bhrAtrA saha virodhaM mA kuru / hitaM budhyasva iti| tato nami sarva satyaM viditvA tAM sAdhvIM svamAtaraM matvA saharSa praNatavAn / sAdhvIjIke isa prakArake vacana munakara namirAjAne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA-yaha candrayaza yugabAhu kA putra hai aura maiM padmarathakA putra hUM, phira isake sAtha merA sahodarakA saMbaMdha kaisA? / isa prakAra vicAra kara namine sAdhvIjIse hAtha joDakara prazna kiyA pUjye isake sAtha merA jo sahodarakA saMbaMdha Apane kahA hai vaha kaise hai ? nami kI bAta sunakara sAdhvIjI ne kahA-vatsa ! yadi yauvana evaM aizvarya kA abhimAna choDakara tuma bAta ko sunanA cAhoge to maiM batalA sakatI hUM / namine aisA hI kiyaa| sAdhvIjI ne nami kA isI bhava kA pUrvavRttAnta isa prakAra usako patalAyA-vatsa! sudarzanapura kA svAmI yugabAhu tumhArA aura isakA-candrayaza kA pitA haijanmadAtA hai / maiM madanarekhA tuma donoM kI mAtA huuN| padmaratha tumhArA pAlanakartA hone se pitA hai-vAstavika janmadAtArUpa se pitA nahIM hai / tuma isa apane baDe bhAI ke sAtha virodha mata kro| tumhArA hita kisa meM hai, isa bAta ko samajhane kI ceSTA karo / madanarekhA sAdhvIjI ke sAdhavajInAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne namirAjAe manamAM ja vicAra karyo ke-A caMdrayaza yugabAhune putra che ane huM padyaratharAjAne putra chuM. te pachI mAre enI sAthe sahedarane saMbaMdha kaI rItane ? A pramANe vicAra karI namirAjAe sAdhvIjI sAme hAtha joDIne prazna karyo, pUjya ! caMdrayaza sAthe mAre sahadarane saMbaMdha Ape kahyuM te kaI rIte? naminI vAta sAMbhaLIne sAdhvI. jIe kahyuM-vatsa! je tame yauvana ane aizvaryanuM abhimAna cheDI mArI vAta lakSapUrvaka sAMbhaLaze te tame mArI te vAta samajI zakaze. namie e pramANe karyuM. sAdavajIe naminuM A bhavanuM pUrvavRttAMta A prakAre tene samajAvyuM- vatsa! sudarzanapuranA svAmI yugabAhu tamArA ane caMdrazanA pitA che, janmadAtA che, ane huM madanarekhA tame bannenI mAtA chuM. padmaratha tamArA pAlana kartA hovAthI pitA che, vAstavika janmadAtA rUpathI pitA nathI. tame tamArA moTAbhAIthI virodha na kare, tamAruM hita kayAM che e samajavAnI ceSTA karo. madana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #374
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicandrayazormilanavarNanam 359 tadanu namiH sAdhvImAha-mAtaryat svayA kathitaM tat sarvaM satyameva, ayaM candrayazA mama jyeSThaH bhrAtA vartate, paraMtu lokaH kathamidaM jJAsyati / laghubhrAtRvAtsalyena jyeSThaH saMmukhamAyAti cet tadA'hamucitaM vinayaM kurvan zobhAM prApsyAmi / evaM naminRpatervacanaM nizamya sA sAdhvI candrayazasaH sainyamadhye gatA / candrayazA nRpatistu tAmakasmAdAgatAM sAdhvIM svamAtaraM pratyabhijJAyAzrupUrNanetraH san praNatavAn / atha candrazastAM sAdhvIM gadgadasvareNa vadati-mAtaH kimidaM durdharaM vratamaGgI kRtam / sAdhvI sakalaM svavRttAntaM naminTapatimilanaM yAvat kathayAmAsa / candrayazo 1 mukha se apanA vRttAnta satya2 sunakara namiko apAra harSa huA / madanarekhA ko apanI mAtA mAnakara namirAjA ne bhaktibhAva se namaskAra kiyA / punaH nami ne kahA- he mAtA ! jo tumane kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya maiM mAnatA hUM - candrayaza merA jyeSTha sahodara hai isameM saMdeha nahIM hai parantu loka isa bAta ko kaise jAna sakatA hai / ataH yadi bar3A bhAI choTe bhAI ke sanmukha vAtsalyabhAva se AtA hai, to hI maiM ucita vinaya karatA huA zobhita ho sakatA huuN| isa prakAra nami ke vacana sunakara madanarekhA sAdhvI vahAM se cala kara candrayaza ke kaTaka meM gii| akasmAt AI huI sAdhvI ko candrayaza ne apanI mAtA jAnakara sAzrUpUrNa netra hokara praNAma kiyA / pazcAt gadgadasvara se usane kahA- mAtaH ! yaha durdharavata Apane aMgI - kAra kyoM kiyA ? candrayaza kI jijJAsA ko zAnta karane ke liye madanarekhA ne pahile se lekara nami nRpa ke milane taka kA apanA saba rekhA sAdhvIjInA mADhethI potAnA vRttAMta satyarUpathI jANIne namine khUba harSa thayo. madanarekhAne peAtAnI mAtA jANIne mirAjAe bhaktibhAvathI temane namaskAra karyo. A pachI namie kahyuM-hu mAtA! tame e je kahyuM che tene huM satya mAnuM chuM. caMdrayaza mArA mATAbhAI che, emAM have mane sa Mdeha nathI paraMtu leke A vAtane kema jANI zakaze. AthI jo meTAbhAI nAnAbhAinI sAme vAtsalyabhAvathI Ave te huM ucita vinaya atAvavAmAM AAbhI zakuM. A prakAre nimanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne madyanarekhA sAdhvI tyAMthI cAlIne caMdrayazanA paDAvamAM pahoMcyAM. akasmAta AvelAM sAdhvIne peAtAnAM mAtA jANIne caMdrayaze haSita manIne praNAma karyAM. A pachI gaddagadU kaThe teNe kahyuM-mAtA! A mahA ThIna vratane Ape zA mATe aMgikAra karyuM" ? cadrayazanI jIjJAsAne zAMta karavA mATe madanarekhAe pahelethI mAMDIne te chevaTa mirAjAne maLavA sudhInA peAtAnA saghaLA vRttAMta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #375
360 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nRpastaM nami nijalaghubhrAtaraM matvA snehAdhikyavAriNopazAntamadavahistena saha milituM nirgtH| namirapi taM jyeSTabhrAtaramAyAntaM dRSTvA siMhAsanAdutthAya tasya carapopAnte bhUminyastamastakaH san praNatavAn / candrayazAH api praNamantaM taM snehAd bAhubhyAmutthApya sAdaramAliGganaM kRtavAn / mahatA mahotsavena pure taM prAvezayat , bhrAturmilanAnijaM janma kRtArtha manyamAnazcandrayazAstasmai namibandhave sudarzanapurarAjyaM dasvA pravrajyAM gRhItvA tapasA saMyamenA''tmAnaM bhAvayan vihrti| naminRpati nyAyena rAjyadvayaM paalyti| vRttAnta usa ko sunA diyA / jyoM hI candrayaza ko " namirAjA" merA choTA bhAI hai yaha mAlUma par3A ki usI samaya usakA hRdaya sneha se umar3a gyaa| yuddha karane kI jvAlA zAMta ho gaI aura apane choTebhAI se milane ke liye cle| nami rAjA ne jaba yaha dekhA ki jyeSTha sahodara A rahe haiM to zIghra hI siMhAsana se utara kara usane unake caraNoM meM apanA mastaka rakha diyA / candrayaza ne bhI apane donoM hAthoM se baDe bhArI prema se uThA kara usakA AliGgana kiyA aura baDe utsava ke sAtha usakA apane pura meM praveza kraayaa| bhrAtA ke milana se apane janma ko saphala mAnane vAle candrazaya ne sudarzanapura kA apanA rAjya bhAI ko dekara dIkSA dhAraNa karalI, aura tapa evaM maMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhavita karate hue vicara ne lgaa| namirAjA ina donoMrAjyoM kA saMcAlana bar3I yogyatA ke sAtha nyAya nIti ke anusAra karane lge| tene kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. "mirAjA mAro nAno bhAI che " ema caMdrayazane jyAre mAluma paDayuM eja samaye enA hRdayamAM vAtsalya ubharAI AvyuM, yuddha karavAnI jvALA zAMta thaI gaI ane pitAnA nAnAbhAIne maLavA mATe te sAme pagale cAlI nIkaLe. namirAjAe pitAnA moTAbhAI caMdrayazane sAmethI AvatA joyA eja vakhate te siMhAsana uparathI utarI sAme AvI tenA caraNamAM pitAnuM mastaka namAvI dIdhuM. caMdraze paNa pitAnA banne hAthethI ghaNuM ja umaLakA sAthe premathI tene ubho karIne pitAnI chAtI saraso cAM ane bhAre utsavanI sAthe temane pitAnA nagaramAM praveza karAvyuM. banne bhAIone paraspara meLApathI pitAnA janmane saphaLa mAnIne caMdraze sudarzanapuranuM pitAnuM rAjya nAnAbhAI namine ApIne pite dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. tapa tathA saMyamathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA karatA vicaravA lAgyA. namirAjA A banne rAjyanuM saMcAlana khUba ja kuzaLatAthI nyAya nIti anusAra karavA lAge. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #376
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 9 namicarite namerdAhajvaravarNanam 361 anyadA naminRpasya dehe'ti duHsaho dAhajvaraH samutpannaH, tena vyAdhinA bAdhitaH kvA'pi ratiM na lebhe| cikitsakAstasya vividhacikitsAM kRtvntH| sarvA api cikitsA niSphalA jaataaH| asAdhyo'yaM roga iti vadanto vaidyAstataH prclitaaH| candanalepena rAjJo nameH kiMcit sukhamabhUditi tadAhazAntyartha sakalA rAjadArAH svayaM candanagharSaNe prvRttaaH| tadA tadbAhukaravalayabhUSaNagaNajhaNatkAradhvanistasya rogAtasya rAjJo nameH karNA''ghAtakaro'bhavat / tataH shokaatto rAjA namirvadati kasyAyadhvaniAdhitasya mama zirasi zUlAyamAno vyathayati, sevako vadati kisI eka samaya kI bAta hai ki namirAjA ke zarIra meM ati duHsaha dAhajvara utpanna ho gyaa| isase ye bahuta hI vyathita rahane lge| inako kahIM bhI zAMti nahIM par3atI thii| vaidyoM ne inakI davAI karanemeM kisI bhI bAtakI kamI nahIM rakkhI-hara tarahase unalogoMne inakI vividha prakAra se cikitsA kI / parantu ve saba kyA kareM-cikitsA se inako jarA bhI lAbha nahIM huaa| saba hI prakAra kI cikitsA niSphala huii| vaidyoM ne hAra mAna kara anta meM kahA ki kyA kareM yaha roga asAdhya hai| aisA kaha kara saba ke saba cikitsaka apane ghara cale gye| namirAjA ko candana ke lepa se kucha sAtA jaba dikhAI dI to saba aMtaHpura kI rAniyoM ne candana ghisanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| parantu caMdana ghisate samaya jo rAniyoM ke hAthoM ke kaMkaNoM kI dhvani hotI thI usase rogAta namirAjA ke kAnoM ko bahuta AghAta pahu~catA thaa| ve usase tilamilA ke eka samaye namirAjAnA zarIramAM atidusaha evo dAhajavara utpanna tha. AthI te khUba ja vyathita rahevA lAgyo. tene kaI paNa sthaLe zAMti maLatI nahIM. vidyoe tene davA karavAmAM kaI prakAranI kacAza na rAkhI dareka prakArathI temaja vividha rItothI cikitsA karI, paraMtu rAjAnuM jarA paNa duHkha ochuM na thayuM. AthI lAcAra banIne vaidyoe pitAnI niSphaLatA svIkArIne rAjAne kahyuM ke, rAjana! Apane mATe amArI zakti anusAra tamAma cikitsA karI cukayA chIe paraMtu eka paNa cikitsA sAdhya banI nathI. zuM karIe? A roga ja asAdhya che. Ama kahIne e saghaLA cikitsako pote pitAne ghera cAlyA gayA. paraMtu caMdanane lepa karavAthI namirAjAne kAMIka zAtA dekha vAmAM AvI, AthI aMtaHpuranI tamAma rANIeAe caMdana ghasavAnuM zarU karyuM. paraMtu caMdana ghasatI vakhate rANIonA hAtha mAMhenAM kaMkaNene dhvanI thate hato. A dhvanIthI rogagrasta nami rAjAnA kAnene ghaNeja AghAta pahoMcate hate. u0 46 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #377
362 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhavadAhopazamanArtha candanagharSaNaM kurvatAnAM mahArAjJInI kaGkaNadhvaMnirbhavati, rAjJA kathitam-kaNadhvani nivartaya, tadanu sevakena tathaiva kRtam / tatastai rAjadauraH samastAni bhUSaNAnyuttAritAni, kiMtu ekaikaM valayamA maGgalAya saubhAgyAya dhRtam / tadA tabAdAzravaNena naminA sevakaH pRSTaH, idAnIM kaGkaNadhvani ne zrUyate ? tanmanye devyacandanaM na gharSanti / sevakenoktam svAmin ! sarvA devyazcandanaM gharSanti, kiM tu bhUSaNadhvanerbhavatpIDAjanakatvena bhUSaNAnyuttAritAni, kevalamekaikaM valayamAtraM maGgalArtha dhRtamiti na tad dhvanirutpadyate / uThe the aura kahane lage ki yaha kisa cIja kI dhvani ho rahI hai ? isako banda karo-kyoM ki isase mere sara meM zUla ke jaisI pIr3A utpanna hotI hai| naukaroM ne usa samaya kahA ki mahArAja! Apake dAhopazamana ke liye candana kA gharSaNa karane vAlI mahArAniyoM ke kaMkaNoM kI yaha dhvani hai| yaha sunakara namirAjAne kahA ki-isa dhvaniko banda karavA do / nokaroM ne aisA hI kiyaa| aba kyA thA una samasta antaH pura kI rAniyoM ne apane 2 hAtha ke kaMkaNa utAra kara rakha diye / sirpha saubhAgya ke cihna svarUpa eka 2 mAMgalika kaMkaNa hI ve saba pahire rhiiN| aba namirAjA ko jaba kaMkaNoM kI dhvani sunane meM nahIM Ane lagI taba unhoMne nokaroM se pUchA-mAlUma par3atA hai ki aba rAniyAM caMdana ghisane kA kAma nahIM karatI haiN| yadi karatI to unake kaMkaNoM kI dhvani sunAI eTale te sahana na thatAM akaLAI jatA hatA. AthI teNe pUchayuM ke A zAne avAja thaI rahyo che? ene baMdha kare. kemake-e avAjathI mArA mAthAmAM zULa jevI pIDA thAya che. nokaroe A samaye kahyuM ke-mahArAja ! ApanA dAhanA zamana mATe mahArANIo jAte caMdana ghasI rahyAM che. caMdana ghasatAM ghasatAM temanA hAthamAM rahelAM saubhAgya kaMkaNe athaDAtAM avAja thAya che. A sAMbhaLIne nami rAjAe kahyuM-e avAja gaDabaDa baMdha karAvI de. nekaree ene tarata ja amala karyo. paraMtu rANIoe ethI saMtoSa na mAnatAM caMdana ghasavAnA hetuthI potAnAM hAthamAMnA eka zIvAya badhAM kaMkaNe kADhI nAkhyAM saubhAgyanA cinharUpa phakta eka eka mAMgalIka kaMkaNane rAkhIne pUrvavat sukhaDa ghasavAnuM kArya cAluM rAkhyuM. nami rAjAnA kAne jyAre kaMkaNene avAja AvatA baMdha thaye tyAre teNe karone pUchayuM-have rANIoe caMdana ghasavAnuM baMdha karyuM hoya tevuM lAge che. kAraNa ke je te caMdana ghasavAnuM kAma karatI hoya te temanA hAthanA kaMka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #378
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namervairAgyavarNanam 363 evaM tadvacaH zrutvA upazAntamohaH pratibuddho namizcintayati bahUnAM saMgame rAgAdikAdoSAH prAdurbhavanti, na tvekAkinaH kvacid , yathA kaGkaNAnAmapyatra bhUyasAM mithogharSaNAt karNajvarakArI zabdaH saMjAtaH, na tu tasyaikAkinaH, tasmAdahaM yAvad dAreSu kozeSu gajAzvAdiSu rAjyabhogeSu ca snehAbaddho'smi, tAvadevAhaM duHkhI bhvaami| yadi sarvAnetAn parityajAmi, tadA sukhI bhavAmi / yataHprANinAM dukhasya avazya par3atI / namirAjA ke isa kathana ko sunakara naukara loga kahane lage ki he rAjan ! yaha bAta nahIM hai-saba hI rAniyAM caMdana ghisane kA kAma to karatI haiM parantu Apako kaMkaNoM kI dhvani pIr3A janaka hai, isa khyAla se una sabane apane 2 hAthoM ke kaMkaNa utAra kara rakha diye haiM kevala sabane eka 2 kaMkaNa mAtra hI pahira rakhA hai| so bhI vaha saubhAgya ke nimitta / ataH Apako kaMkaNoM kI dhvani sunAI nahIM par3atI hai| isa prakAra naukaroM ke vacana sunakara namirAjA ki jinakA moha upazAnta ho gayA hai, aura jo pratibuddha ho cuke haiM, vicAra ne lage ki anekoM ke saMgama meM hI rAgAdika doSa utpanna hote haiM akele ekAkI janako nhiiN| yahAM jabataka aneka kaMkaNoM kA paraspara se gharSaNa hotA rahA, tabataka hI unakA zabda hotA rahA aura usase mujhe vecainI hotI rahI-parantu akele kaMkaNa mAtra meM to aisI dhvani hai nahIM isaliye jabataka maiM moha se striyoM meM, khajAnoM meM, gajoM evaM azvadikoM meM, evaM rAjya bhogoM meM baddha ho ne avAja AvyA vagara rahe nahI. namirAjAnA A prakAranA kathanathI nekare kahevA lAgyA ke-he rAjana! evI vAta nathI-dareka rANIo caMdana ghasa vAnuM kAma te kare ja che, paraMtu kaMkaNunA avAjathI ApanA mastakamAM vadhu pIDA thatI hevAne kAraNe e saghaLI mahArANIoe hAthamAM phakta ekeka saubhAgya kaMkaNuM rAkhIne bAkInAM kaMkaNAne hAthamAMthI utArIne caMdana ghasavAnuM kAma cAlu rAkhyuM che, A kAraNe kaMkaNene avAja pahelAMnI jema thatuM nathI. A prakAre nakaronuM vacana sAMbhaLIne mirAjA ke jemane meha upazAMnta thaI gaye hatuM ane je pratibaddha banyA hatA te vicAra karavA lAgyA che, ane kenA saMgamathI ja rAgAdikaSa utpanna thAya che. paraMtu ekAkI janane nahIM. caMdana ghasatAM rANIonA hAthanAM kaMkaNe jyAM sudhI paraspara athaDAtAM hatAM tyAM sudhI tene zabda thato rahyo ane ene kAraNe mane becenI thatI rahI. paraMtu kaMkaNa ekaluM paDatAM eka kaMkaNathI keI avAja ke garabaDa thatI nathI. AthI jyAM sudhI huM siomAM, svajanemAM, hAthIomAM, azvAdikamAM, ane rAjyamAM baddha thaI rahyo chuM tyAM sudhI huM duHkhI chuM. paraMtu uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #379
364 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAraNaM saMga eva, ekatvaM tu saMgavarjanAnmahAnandahetuH / tasmAdahamasmAdrogAd vimuktazcad bhavAmi, tadA sarvasaMgaM vimucya dIkSAM gRhNAmi iti cintayatastasya rAtrau sukhena nidrA samAyAtA / sa nidrAyAM stramamevaM pazyati - sitagajamAruhya meruzikhara mArUDho'hamiti / tatastasyAM kArtika pUrNimAyAM rAtrau tasya rAjJaH SANmAsiko dAha cAritradharmagrahaNecchAyAH prabhAvAt sadyo nivRttaH / prAtaH pratibuddhaH sa evaM cintayati aho mahAphalo'yaM svapno mayA dRSTaH, kiM ca kvacidIdRzaH parvato mayA dRSTa iti bhAvayatastasya naminRpasya jAtismaraNaM samutpannam / tadA sa pUrvabhavaM jAnAti - rahA hUM tabhItaka maiM duHkhita ho rahA hUM, yadi ina saba ko chor3akara ekAkI ho jAU~ to duHkhita nahIM ho sakatA hUM-sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| kyoM ki prANiyoM ko duHkha kA kAraNa saMga hI hai / tathA saMga ke parivarjana se honevAlA ekatva mahAAnaMda kA hetu hai / isaliye meM jo isa roga se mukta ho jAU~ to sarva saMga kA parityAga kara dIkSA grahaNa karUM / isa prakAra vicAra karanevAle namirAjAko rAtrimeM nindrA acchI AI / nidrA meM hI namirAjA ne eka svapna dekhA ki maiM sapheda hAthI para car3hakara meruzikhara para caDha gayA huuN| isa dina kArtika pUrNimA thii| isI rAtri meM una rAjA kI chaha mahine kI dAhajvara kI bImArI cAritra dharma ko grahaNa karane kI kevala icchA ke prabhAva se hI zIghra nivRtta ho gayI / prAtaH kAla jaba yaha jage to vicAra ne lage ki maiMne jo yaha svapna dekhA hai vaha viziSTa phalotpAdaka hai| tathA ' aisA parvata maiMne kahIM bhI dekhA hai " isa prakAra bAra 2 vicAra karate hue inako jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho jo A badhAne choDIne ekAkI thaI jAu tA duHkha mAre bhogavavuM na paDe. paraMtu sukhI manI jAuM. kemake, prANImAtrane duHkhanuM kAraNa saMga ja che. ane saMganA tyAga karavA e ekatva mahA Ana MdanA hetu che. AthI huM jo A rAgathI mukta thai jAuM te sa saMganA parityAga karI dvIkSA grahaNa karI lauM. A prakAranA vicAra karatAM karatAM nimarAjane rAtrImAM sArI evI nidrA AvI gaI. nidrAmAM ja namirAjAne eka svapnuM AvyuM ke jANe huM' sapheda hAthI upara caDIne merU zikhara upara caDI gayA. kArtikI pUnamanA e divasa hatA. eja rAtrIe namirAjanI cha mahinAnI dAhejvaranI bImArI cAritra dharmanuM grahaNa karavAnI kevaLa IcchAnA prabhAvathI ja ochI thaI gaI. savAre jyAre te jAgyA tA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke, meM je A svapna joyuM che te sArUM phaLa ApanAra che.vaLI Ave paraMtu me' kayAMka joyA paNa che. A prakAre vara'vAra vicAra karatAM tene jAtI smaraNu jJAna utpanna thayuM. jenA prabhAvathI temaNe peAtAnA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #380
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namaH pravrajyAgrahaNavarNanam 365 ahaM pUrvabhave dIkSAmAdAya saMyamaM paripAlya mRtvA devalokaM gataH / tadA'haM nandanavane krIDArtha gacchan svapnadRSTamiva meruM dRSTavAn / evaM jAtismaraNaM prAptasya naminRpasya pravrajyAgrahaNaM varNayitumidaM navama madhyayanazrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmine prAha tasyedamAdi sUtram - mUlam - caUNa devalogAo, uvarveNNo mANusammi logaeNmmi / uvasaMta mohaNijjo serai paurANiyaM jAI // 1 // chAyA - cyutvA devalokAd upapanno mAnuSe loke / upazAntamohanIyaH, smarati paurANikIM jAtim // 1 // TIkA - 'cakaNa' ityAdi - devalokAt = mahAzukranAmakAt saptamAt utkarSataH saptadaza sAgaropama sthitikAt cyutvA mAnuSe loke manuSyabhave, upapannaH = utpannaH, upazAntamohanIyaH -upshaantmgyaa| isake prabhAva se unhoMne apane pUrvabhava ko bhI jAna liyA ki maiMne pUrvabhava meM dIkSA lekara zuddha saMyama kI pAlanA kI thI aura mara kara maiM utkRSTa sataraha sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle devaloka meM gayA thaa| usa samaya maiM naMdanavana meM krIDA karane ke liye jA rahA thA so svapne meM dekhe hue meruparvata ke samAna meruparvata ko maiMne dekhA thA / isa prakAra jAtismaraNa ko prApta hue namirAjA ke pratrajyA grahaNa kA varNana karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmI ko navava adhyayana kahate haiM, jisakI yaha prathama gAthA hai ' cahaUNa devalogAo ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( devalogAo devalokAt ) utkRSTa sataraha sAgara kI sthitivAle mahAzukra nAma ke devaloka se ( caraNa - cyutvA ) cyava kara ( mANusammi logammi- mAnuSe loke ) manuSyabhava meM ( uvvnnnnopUrvabhavane jANyuM ke meM pUrvabhavamAM dIkSA aMgIkAra karIne saMyama pALyA hatA, tyAMthI marIne huM devalAkamAM gayA hatA. e samaye huM na MdanavanamAM krIDA karavA jaI rahyo hatA tyAre svapnamAM me' joyelA merU pavata jevAja merU parvatane me tyAM joyA hatA. A prakAranA jAtismaraNa jJAna pAmanAra nimarAjAnI pratrajyAgrahaNunuM varNana karatAM zrI sudharmA svAmI jammU svAmIne navamuM adhyayana he che. lenI yA prathama gAthA che. " * caiuNa devalogAo " tyAhi. anvayArtha-devalogAo - devalokAt hasa sAgaranI sthitivANA bhaDAzu nAmanA devabeo'thI caiuNa- cyutvA nyavIne mANusammi logammi- mAnuSe loke manuSya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #381
uttarAdhyayanasUtre anuditaM mohanIyaM-darzanamohanIyAtmakaM yasya sa tathA, 'namI rAyA' ityagrimagAthoktapadadvayena sambandhaH, namiH = naminAmakaH rAjA paurANikI-pUrvasambandhinI, jAti-janma, pUrvajanmasambandhisakalacaritopalakSaNametat / smarati-cintayati sma, yadvA-iha vartamAnanirdezaH sarvatra tatkAlApekSayA // 1 // jAtismaraNAnantaraM kiM kRtavAnityAha mUlamjaoNiM sarittu bhayevaM, sahasaMbuddho aNuttare dhamme / puttaM Thevittu rajje, abhiNikkhamaI namI rA~yA // 2 // chAyA-jAti smRtvA bhagavAn , svayaM saMbuddho'nuttare dhrme| putra sthApayitvA rAjye, abhiniSkromati namI rAjA // 2 // TIkA-'jAiM sarittu ' ityAdibhagavAn viziSTajJAnavAn yadyapi bhagazabdo dhairyAdhanekArthakaH, taduktam dhairya-saubhAgya-mAhotmya, ysho-'rk-shrut-dhii-shriyH| tapo-'rthopastha-puNyeza, prayatna-tanavo bhagAH // 1 // tathApIha prastAvAd, dhIzabdena viziSTajJAnarUpo'rthoM gRhyate / namiH-naminAmakaH, rAjA jAti-devabhavarUpaM pUrvajanma, smRtvA anuttare-na uttaram-utkRSTa upapannaH ) utpanna hue tathA (uvasaMtamohaNijjo-upazAntamohaH) upazAMta darzana mohanIya karmavAle namirAjA ko (paurANiyaM jAI-paurANikoM jAtim ) apane pUrvabhava kI jAti (sarai-smarati) smRti yAda AgaI // 1 // jAtismaraNa ke bAda unhoM ne kyA kiyA so kahate haiM'jAiM sarittu bhvyN'-ityaadi|| anvayArtha-(bhayavaM-bhagavAn ) viziSTa jJAnavAn ( namI rAyAnami rAjA) namirAjA ne (jAiM sarittu-jAti smRtvA devabhavarUpa apanA sabhA ubavaNNo-upapannaH utpanna yetA tathA uvasaMtamohaNijje-upazAntamohaH 75. zAta zanamADanIyavA nabhizanane paurANiyaM jAI-paurANikI jAtim yAtAnA pUrvamanI antI sarai-smarati smRti yaha mAvI. // 1 // jAtIsmaraNa pachI temaNe zuM karyuM te kahe che- "jAiM saritu bhayavaM" tyahi sa-yAtha-bhaya-bhagavAn viziSTa jJAnavA namI rAyA-namIrAjA nabhi rAlo jAI saritta-jAti smRtvA hepama135 potAnA pUrva sa yA zana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #382
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namaH pravrajyAgrahaNavarNanam 37 vidyate yasmAt - so'nuttaraH sarvotkRSTastasmin dharme - zrutacAritra lakSaNe, svayaM saMbuddhaH = Atmanaiva pratibuddhaH san, natvanyena pratibodhitaH / rAjye jayantanAmakaM putra sthApayitvA = nivezya abhiniSkrAmati = mokSAbhimukhyena prabrajitavAn ityarthaH // 2 // kiM kRtvA'bhiniSkrAmatItyAha - mUlam - so devaloga sarise, aMteuravaragao vareM bhoe~ / bhuMjittu namI rAyA, buddho bhoge" paricayaI // 3 // , chAyA - sa devaloka sadRzAn antaH puravaragato varAn bhogAn / bhuktvA namI rAjA, buddho bhogAn parityajati // 3 // TIkA- 'so' ityAdi sa namiH =nami nAmako rAjA, antaHpuravaragataH = antaH pure varaH zreSThaH tanmadhyavartI bhAgaH svakIyazayanabhavanaM tatra gataH devaloka sadRzAn barAn bhogAn = manojJazabdAdIn bhuktavA = anubhUya, buddha: = jAtismaraNAnantaraM svayaM pratibuddhaH san pUrvabhava yAda karake ( aNuttare dhamme saha saMbuddho-anuttare dharme svayaM saMbuddhaH ) sarvotkRSTa zrutacAritra rUpa dharma meM apane Apa pratibuddha hote hue( rajje puttaM Thavecu - rAjye putraM sthApayitvA ) apane rAjya meM putra ko sthApita karake (abhikkhimaI - abhiniSkrAmati) dIkSA dhAraNa karalI-mukti ko lakSya karake pravrajyA aMgIkAra karalI // 2 // ve kyA karake dIkSA dhAraNa kI ? so batalAte haiM'so devalogasarise ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (aMte ura varagao - aMtaHpuravaragataH) uttama aMtaHpura meM rahe hue (so- saH) una nAmirAjA ne ( devaloga sarise vare bhoe aNuttare dhamme saha saMbuddho - anuttare dhama strayaM saMbuddhaH sarvotkRSTa zra zAstriya dharmabha potAnI late pratiyuddha thane rajje puttaM Thavettu rAjye putraM sthApayitvA rAjyagAhI apara potAnA putrane mesAThI abhiNikkhamaI- abhiniSkrAmati dIkSA sagIra urI // 2 // nimarAjAe kevI rIte dvIkSA lIdhI ? e khAkhata kahevAmAM Ave che-- " so devalogasarise " - tyAhi. anvayA--mahAna evA rAjyanuM aizvarya, AlIzAna bhavana eka avAje hajAra mANase jenI sevAmAM tatpara, evA mirAjAe vaivasTorise bare bhoe - devaloka sadRzAn varAn bhogAn devase | nevA uttama logone maMjittu- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #383
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhogAn parityajati parityaktavAn / 'buddho bhogAn parityajati' anena tattvajJAnapUrvakaM bhogAnAM parityAgaH kRta iti dhvanitam bhogA hi rAgadveSahetavaH, rAgadveSAbhyAMjJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhakarmabandhaH tatazca narakanigodAdiparibhramaNam , tatra tatra cAnantajanmamaraNAdiduHkham iti bhogAH parityAjyAH / iha puna bhaugagrahaNaMdRSTiviSakRSNasarpavat bhogAH sarvathA parityAjyAH' iti bodhayati // 3 // devalokasadRzAn varAn bhogAn ) devaloka jaise uttama zabdAdika bhogoM ko (bhaMjittu-bhuktvA ) bhogakara (buddho-buddhaH) jAtismaraNa jJAna ho jAne ke bAda svayaM pratibuddha hote hue (bhoge pariccayaI-bhogAn parityajati ) una bhogoM kA parityAga kara diyaa| bhAvArtha-namirAjA ne jo bhogoM kA parityAga kiyA so vaha tattvajJAnapUrvaka kiyA yaha bAta "buddho bhoge pariccayaI" isa vAkya se sUtrakAra ne dhvanita kI hai / bhoga rAgadveSa ke hetu hote haiM / rAga aura dveSa me jIvoM ko jJAnAvaraNiyAdika aSTavidha karmoM kA bandha hotA hai| usase naraka nigodAdika meM paribhramaNa aura usa usa gati meM anaMta janmamaraNAdika ke duHkhoM kA pAtra jIvoM ko honA paDatA hai / isaliye bhoga choDanA yogya haiM aisA samajhakara namirAjA ne bhogoM ko choDa diye| gAthA meM " bhoga" zabda kA jo punaH grahaNa kiyA hai, usase sUtrakAra kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki-ye bhoga dRSTiviSavAle sarpa kI taraha haiM aisA samajhakara sarvathA chor3a denA cAhiye // 3 // bhuktvA sogavI buddhaH ti sabhara jJAna thAthI pAte pAtAnI te pratimuddha anI bhoge pariccayaI- bhogAn parityajati // sA maizvayana tyAsayo. bhAvArtha-namirAjAe tatvajJAna pUrvaka bhegene tyAga karyo A pAta"buddho bhoge pariccayaI" mAyathA sUtradhAre yucha loga yazasa. zreSane hetu hoya che. rAga ane dveSathI jIvane jJAnAvaraNIyAdika ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha thAya che. enAthI naraka nidAdikamAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che. ane te te gatimAM anaMta janma maraNAdikanAM duHkhe ne bhegavavAM paDe che. A kAraNe bhega choDavA yogya che, evuM samajIne namirAjAe bhegone cheDI dIdhA, gAthAmAM "ga" zabda upara je vAraMvAra bhAra mukavAmAM Avyo che AnAthI sUtrakArane e abhiprAya che ke-lega e daSTiviSavALA kALA sarSanI mAphaka che evuM samajIne tene sarvathA tyAga kare joIe che 3 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #384
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite namaH pravrajyAgrahaNavarNanam kiMca mUlam -- mihilaM sapuraM jaNavayaM, balamAroha caM pariyaNaM savvaM / ciccAM abhinikkhatto, egatamahiDio bhayevaM // 4 // chAyA - mithilAM sapurajanapadAM balamavarodhaM ca parijanaM sarvam / tyaktvA abhiniSkrAntaH, ekAntamadhiSThito bhagavAn // 4 // TIkA- 'mihilaM ' ityAdi - sa bhagavAn samyag jJAnavAn namiH sapurajanapadAM =pura - janapadasahitAM, mithilAM - mithilA nAmnoM purIM, balaM = sainikam avarodham = antaH puraM ca punaH sarva parijanaM= parivAravarga tyaktvA abhiniSkrAntaH = pratrajitaH san, ekAntam = dravyato vijanam udyAnAdikam bhAvatastu - ekaevAhamityekatva bhAvanAtmakam adhiSThitaH = Azrito'bhavat / ekatva bhAvanA caivamuktA - 369 1 aura bhI kahate hai - ' mihilaM sapurajaNavayaM ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( bhayavaM - bhagavAn ) samyagjJAnazAlI namirAjA (sapurajaNavayaM - sapurajanapadAm ) pura evaM janapada se sahita (mihilaM - mi. thilAm ) mithilA nAma kI nagarI ko (balam ) sainika janoM ko (orohaM ca - avarodham ) antapura ko (ca) tathA ( savvaM pariyaNaM - sarva parijanam ) samasta parivAra varga ko ( ciccA - tyaktvA) chor3akara ( abhi nikto - abhiniSkrAntaH ) bhogavatI dIkSA se sahita hote hue ( egaMtamahiDio - ekAntamadhiSThitaH ) dravya kI apekSA udyAna Adi meM, tathA bhAva kI apekSA 'maiM eka hI hUM ' isa prakAra ekatva bhAvanA svarUpa ekAnta meM Azrita hue / ekatva bhAvanA isa prakAra hai vajI " mihila' sapurajaNavayaM " - tyAhi. anvayArtha-bhayavaM-bhagavAn samyagjJAnazANI nabhirAla sapurajaNavayaM-sapurajanapadAM thura bhane 4nayaha sahita mihila' - mithilAm mithilA nagarIne bala - balam sainika bhanAne orohaM ca- avarodham mataHpurane catathA savvaM pariyaNa - sarva parijanam sabhasta parivArane ciccA - tyaktvA choDIne abhinikkha' to - abhiniSkrAntaH lAgavatI dIkSA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 hu . egatamahiDio - ekAntamadhiSThitaH dravyanI apekSAo maMgala, vana AdimAM tathA bhAvanI apekSA " huM eka ja chuM " A prakAranI ekatva bhAvanA bhAvIne ekalApaNuM svIkAryuM. ekatva bhAvanAne A prakAra che- u0 47

Page #385
370 uttarAdhyayanasUtre eko'haM nAstime kazcitrAhamanyasya kasyacit / na taM pazyAmi yasyAhaM, nAsau dRzyo'sti yo mama // 1 // iti // 4 // tabhiSkramaNe kiM jAtam ? ityAha kolAhala~gasaMbhUyaM, AsI mihilAe ptthvyNtmmi| taiyo rAyarisimmi, namimmi abhiNikkhamaMtammi // 5 // chAyA-kolAhalakasaMbhUtam , AsIt mithilAyAM pravrajati / tadA rAjauM namau abhiniSkrAmati // 5 // TIkA-kolAhalagabhUyaM' ityAdi tadA tasmin kAle, rAjarSI rAjA cAsau RSizca rAjarSiH rAjyAvasthAyAmapi RSiriva RSiH krodhAdikaSAyajayAdityarthaH / yadvA-yo rAjyakAle rAjA sa eva tatkAle RssirityrthH| tasmin namaumnaminAmake, abhiniSkrAmati gRhAnnirgate " eko'haM nAsti me kazcit , nAhamanyasya kasyacit / na taM pazyAmi yasyAhaM, nAsau dRzyo'sti yo mama // 1 // ___ maiM kisI kA nahIM, koI merA nhiiN| tathA aisA koI nahIM hai ki jisakA mere sAtha saMbaMdha nahIM huA ho aura merA usake sAtha saMbaMdha nahIM huA ho // 4 // nAmi rAjA kA niSkramaNa hone para mithilA meM kyA huA so sUtrakAra kahate haiM- kolAhalagabhUyaM AsI'-ityAdi / _____ anvayArtha-(taiyA-tadA) usa kAla meM (royarisimmi-rAjarSoM) rAjya avasthA meM bhI RSi ke samAna krodhAdika kaSAyoM ke jItalene se rAjarSi-athavA rAjya avasthA meM jo rAjA thA vahI aba RSi banAisaliye rAjaRSi (namimmi abhiNikkhamaMtammi-namau abhiniSkA "eko'haM nAsti me kazcit , nAhamanyasya kasyacit / na taM pazyAmi yasyAhaM, nAsau dRzyo'sti yo mama // 1 // huM keIne nathI, keI mArUM nathI, temaja evuM paNa kaI nathI ke jenI sAthe mAre saMbaMdha na thayo hoya temaja mAro saMbaMdha tenI sAthe na thayo hoya. 4 namirAjAe dIkSA grahaNa karI vihAra karyA pachI mithilAmAM zuM thayuM tene sUtra.2 4 cha-"kolAhalagabhUyaM AsI"-tyAhi. manvayArtha-taiyA-tadA me mA rAyarisimmi-rAjau zalya avasthAmA paNa RSinI jema krodhAdika kaSAyone jItI levAthI rAjarSiathavA rAjya avasthAmA 2 rA itA te RSi yayA // bhATa namimmi abhiNikkhama. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #386
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 371 tathA pravrajati-pravrajyAM gRhItavati sati mithilAyAM sarva sthAnaM -prAsAdagRhacatvaracatuSpathodyAnAdikaM kolAhalakabhUtaM-kolAhala:-vilApA''krandanAdi kalakalA, sa eva kolAhalakaH sa bhUtaH-jAto yasmiMstat tathA, AsIt-abhUt / 'kolAhalakasaM. bhUtam' ityatrA''hitAnyAderAkRtigaNatvAnniSThAntasya prnipaatH| 'pavvayaMtaMmi' 'abhiNikkhamaMtaMmi' ityubhayatra vartamAnasAmIpye bhUte laT, tasya zatrAdezaH // 5 // asminnavasare suraloke zakraH surendraH zrI namirAjarSeniSkramaNamavadhinA vijJAya manasi cintayati-aho ! namirAjarSiretAdRzIM rAjaruddhiM parityajya niSkAmati tat kiM vastuta uta bAhyataH? iti parIkSituM zakrendraH svayaM brAhmaNarUpaM vikurvya tatsamIpe samAgatya praznaM karoti / tayoryaH praznottararUpeNa saMvAdo jAtastameva padazayituM zrI sudharmA svAmI pAhamati ) namirAjA ke nikalane para tathA (pavvayaMtammi-pravrajati) dIkSIta hone para (mihilAe kolAhalagabhUyaM - mithilAyAM kolAhalakabhUtam ) mithilA nagarI meM sarvasthAna vilApa Akrandana Adi kala kala zabdarUpa kolAhala se yukta (AsI-AsIt ) bana gaye the // 5 // ___ jaba namirAja RSine dIkSA lI, usa samaya zakrendra ne namirAja RSi kA abhiniSkramaNa-apane avadhijJAna se jAnakara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki-aho ! yaha Azcarya hai ki-ina namirAja RSi ne apanI itanI vizAla rAjaRddhi ko chor3a kara pravrajyA lI hai, so yaha pravrajyA vAstavika hai athavA anyathA ? isa bAta kI parIkSA karane ke liye indra ne brAhmaNa ke rUpa se namirAja RSi ke samIpa Akara unase prazna kiiye| una donoM kA praznottara rUpa se jo saMvAda huA usI ko pradarzita karane ke lie sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiMtammi-namau abhiniSkAmati nabhijana nisaqAthI pavvayaM tammi-pravajati dIkSIta thapAthI mihilAe kolAhalagabhUya-mithilAyAM kolAhalakabhUtam mithilA nagarImA sadhaNe vimA5, mAtabhara jATa AsI-AsIt bhayI gye| // 5 // jyAre namirAjaSie dIkSA lIdhI e samaye kendra namirAjarSinuM abhiniSkramaNa-pitAnA avadhijJAnathI jANIne manamAM vicAra karyo ke aho ! AzcaryanI vAta e che ke-A nami rAjaSie pitAnI vizALa evI rAjya samRddhine choDI daIne dIkSA grahaNa karI che. te emanI dIkSA kharekharI che ke kema? AnI parIkSA karavA mATe Indra brAhmaNanuM rUpa dhAraNa karIne nami. rAjarSinI pAse AvyA ane temane prazna karyA. A baMne vacce thayelA praznottararUpa saMvAdane samajAvatAM zrI sudharmA svAmI kahe che- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #387
372 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - - - mUlamabbhuTiyaM raoNyarisiM, pavvajjAThANamuttamaM / sakko mAhaNarUveNa, imaM vayaNamabbavI // 6 // chAyA-abhyutthitaM rAjarSi, pravrajyAsthAnamuttamam / ___ zakro brAhmaNarUpeNa, idaM vacanamabravIt // 6 // TIkA-'anbhuTTiyaM' ityAdi uttama-sarvotkRSTaM, pravrajyAsthAnaM-tiSThanti samyag darzanAdayo guNA asminniti sthAnaM, pravrajyaiva sthAnaM pravrajyAsthAnaM prati, abhyutthita-samArUDham , samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAdiguNasthAnarUpAM pravrajyAM gRhItavantamityarthaH, rAjarSi nami prati zakraH indraH brAhmaNarUpeNa-brAhmaNaveSeNa Agatyeti zeSaH, idaM vakSyamANaM, vacanamabravIt // 6 // indreNa yaduktaM tadAha--- mUlam-- kiM nu bho ajja mihilAe, kolaahlgsNkulaa| succaMti dAruNA saMdA, pAsAe~su gihesu yaM // 7 // chAyA--kiM nu bhoH ! adya mithilAyAM, kolaahlksNkulaa| ___zrUyante dAruNAH, zabdAH, prAsAdeSu gRheSu ca // 7 // 'abbhuTTiyaM raayrisiN'-ityaadi| anvayArtha--(uttamam) sarvotkRSTa ( pavvajjAThANam-pravrajyAsthAnam ) pravrajyArUpa sthAna para (abbhuTTiyaM-abhyutthitam ) ArUDha hue-samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrAdi guNoM kI sthAnabhUta pravrajyA ko aMgIkRta kiye hue (rAyarisiM-rAjarSim ) rAjaRSi nami se (sako-zakraH) indra ne (mAhaNa sveNa-brAhmaNarUpeNa) brAhmaNa kA rUpa lekara (imaM vayaNamabbavI-idaM vacanaM abravIt) isa prakAra kahA // 6 // " abbhuTUThiyaM rAyarisi"-tyAha. ___ manvayArtha-uttamam sarvotkRSTa. pavvajjAThANam-pravrajyAsthAnamU prAyA35 sthAna 652 abbhuThThiya-abhyutthitam mA38 thayesa sabhyahana jJAna yaatriguthe|nii sthAnabhUta anya maa4|2 42nA2 rAyarisiM-rAjarSim vi nabhIra mAhaNa rUveNa-brAhmaNarUpeNa prAya 35dhArI sakko-zakraH Indre ima vayaNamabbavI-idaM vacanaM abravItU prAre yUM // 6 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #388
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namindrayoH saMvAdaH 373 TIkA--'kiM nu bho' ityAdi-- 'bhoH' rAjarSe ! adya mithilAyAM nagaryA prAsAdeSu-rAjabhavaneSu gRheSu-sAmAnyabhavaneSu, ca zabdAt zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara-catuSpatha-mahApathapatheSu ca kolAhalasaMkulA: kolAhalakena vilApakrandanakalakalena saMkulAH vyAptAH, dAruNAH -hRdayavidArakAH, zabdAH karuNanAdAH kiM kutaH, 'nu' vitarke zrUyante ? // 7 // mUlam-- eyamaihra nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao namI rAMyarisI, deviMdaM iNamabavI // 8 // chAyA--etamartha nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH|| tato namI rAjarSiH, devendramidamabravIt // 8 // TokA--' eyama' ityAdi-- etam anantaroktam-artham-upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH-hinoti-gamayati bodhayati vivakSitamarthamiti hetuH sa ca paJcAvayavavAkyarUpaH, parArthAnumAne paJcAvayavavAkyAni prayujyante tAnyevAtra hetuzabdArthaH, indrane jo kahA hai so kahate haiM-'kiMnu bho aja mihilaae'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(bho-bhoH) bho rAjaRSi (ajja-adya) Aja (mihilAe-mithilAyAm ) mithilA nagarI meM (pAsAesu-prAsAdeSu ) mahaloM meM (ca) aura (gihesu-gRheSu ) gharoM meM tathA-zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, catuSpatha, mahApatha - Adi sthAnoM meM (kolAhalagasaMkulA-kolA halakasaMkulAH) kolAhala se-vilApa krandanarUpa kalakala zabda sevyAsa aise (dAruNA-dAruNAH ) ye hRdya vidAraka (saddA-zabdAH) karuNa nAda (kiMnu succaMti-kinuzrUyante ) kyoM sune jA rahe haiM ? // 7 // chandre re udhu te 4 cha-" kiMnu bho anja mihilAe"-tyAha. bha-kyA-bho-bhoH De 20 ajja-adya mAre mihilAe-mithilAyAm bhiyi nagarI prAsAesu-prAsAdeSu bhaDesamA ca mane gihesu-gRheSu dharomAM tathA zAra, tri, yatu042, pyatupatha mahA55 kore sthAnamA mAre kolAhalagasaMkulA-kolAhalasaMkulAH se mana mA us visAne dAruNA-dAruNAH hayadrAvo gAya chaH mApA sahA-zabdAH 43dhunAI kinusuccaMti-kinu zrUyante meM samA 2 // cha.1 // 7 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #389
375 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAraNaM cAnyathA 'nupapattimAtram , tAbhyAM noditaH-preritaH tadubhayaM viSayIkRtya devendreNa pRSTaH, namiH-nami nAmako rAjarSiH, tataH-tadanantaraM devendrakRtapRcchAnantaraM devendra-dhRtabrAhmaNaveSaM zakram , idaM vakSyamANaM vacanamabravIt uktavAn / kolAhalakasaMkuladArUNAH zabdAH kiM zrUyanta ityanenAtra hetuH kAraNaM cetyubhayaM sUcitam / tatra heturittham-pratijJA, hetuH, udAharaNam , upanayaH nigamanaM ceti pshcaavyvaaH| 'anucitamidaM bhavato'bhiniSkramaNam' iti pratijJA 1 / 'AkrandAdidAruNazabdajanakatvAt ' iti hetuH 2 / yada yad AkrandAdidAruNazabdAnAM janakaM, tattad dharmAthino'nucitam ' yathA prANAtipAtAdikam' iti dRSTAntaH 3 / 'tathA cedaM AkrAndAdidAruNazabdajanakatvavad bhavato'bhiniSkramaNam' ityupanayaH 4 / 'tasmAdAkrandAdidAruNazabdajanakatvAdanucitameva bhavato'bhiniSkramaNam / iti 'eyamaDhe nisaamittaa'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-( eyamaTTa-etamartham) isa prakAra kI vANI (nisAmittAnizamya) sunakara ( heukAraNacoio - hetukAraNanoditaH ) hetu evaM kAraNa pUrvaka abhiniSkramaNa ke liye niSaddha kiye gaye (namI rAya risI-namiH rAjarSiH) nami rAjaRSi ne (tao-tataH) usake bAda (devida-devendra) devendra ko (iNaM-ida) isa prakAra (abbavI-abravIt )kahA bhAvArtha-indra ne nami rAjaRSi se kahA ki ApakA " idaM niS-kra maNaM anucitaM AkrAndAdi dAruNazabdajanakatvAt " yat 2 AkrAndAdidAruNazabdAnAM janakaM tattat dharmArthino'nucitam yathA prANAtipAtAdikam "tathA cedaM tasmAttathA" yaha niSkramaNa Akranda Adi dAruNa zabdoM kA janaka hone se prANAtipAtAdika kI taraha ThIka nahIM hai / dharmArthI puruSa " eyamaTTha nisAmittA"-tyA. anvayArtha - eyamadvaM-etamartham chandranI // 2nI paNa nisAmittAnizamya sAmAna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH tu mana 4|25puurv malinimayana bhATe niSiddha manasA sevA namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH nabhiza. narSiya tao-tataH tyA2 pachI deviMda-devendram hevendrane iNa-idam 2 prAre ambIvI-abravIt 4dhu bhAvArtha-ndra nabhiSina hai yA5nu " idaM niSkramaNaM anucita AkrandAdi dAruNazadajanakatvAt " yat yat AkrandAdi dAruNazabdAnAM janaka tattat dharmArthino'nucitam yathA prANAtipAtAdikam tathA cedaM tasmAttathA ' mA niSkamaNe Akanda Adi dArUNa zabdanuM janaka hovAthI prANAtipAtAdikanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #390
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 375 nigamanam 5 / evaM paJcAvayavavAkyAtmako heturucyate / bhavadabhiniSkramaNe AkrandAdi dAruNazabdajanakatvaM bhavadabhiniSkramaNAnucitatvaM vinA'nupapannamityetAvanmAnaM tu kAraNam / anayoH pRthagupAdAnaM tu sAdhanavAkyavaicitryaracanArthamitidhyeyam / bhavato. 'bhiniSkramaNamanucitaM bhavatIti prajJApito namirAjarSi devendramidaM vakSyamANaM vacanamabravIditi bhAvaH // 8 // aise kAmoM ko nahIM karate haiM jo AkrAndAdi dAruNa zabdoM ke janaka hote haiM / ApakA yaha niSkramaNa isI prakAra kA hai / ataH prANAtipAtAdika kI taraha yaha kartavya Apake liye ucita nahIM hai / ika paMcAvayava vAkya se yukta parArthAnumAnarUpa hetu kAraNa dvArA indra ne namirAjaRSi ke abhiniSkramaNa ko anucita siddha kiyA / " ApakA niSkramaNa anucita hai" yaha pratijJA vAkya hai| isameM pakSa aura sAdhya ye do vAkya haiM / abhiniSkramaNa pakSa aura anucita yaha sAdhyaAkrAndAdi dA. ruNa zabdajanakatA isameM hetu hai / jo 2 aisA hotA hai vaha 2 dharmArthI ko ananuSTheya-anucita hotA hai jaise prANAtipAtAdika yaha anvaya dRSTAnta hai| ApakA abhiniSkramaNa bhI isI prakAra kA hai, isa taraha pakSa meM hetu kA duharAnA rUpa yaha vAkya upanaya hai| isaliye AkrAndAdi dAruNa zabda kA janaka hone se ApakA yaha abhiniSkramaNa anucita hI hai, yaha vAkya pratijJA ko duharAne rUpa hone se nigamana hai / Apake abhiniSkramaNa meM mAphaka ThIka nathI. jenAthI AkaMda-vilApa, duHkha utpanna thAya evAM kAma dharmAthi puruSo karatAM nathI. ApanuM A niSkramaNa AvAja prakAranuM che. AthI prANAtipAtAdikanI mAphaka ApanuM A kAma gya nathI. A pAMca avayavothI yukta parAthanumAnarUpa hetu kAraNa dvArA Indra namirAjarSinA abhiniSkramaNane (dIkSAne) anucita-ayogya siddha karyuM. "ApanuM niSkramaNa anucita che." A pratijJA vAkya che. AmAM pakSa ane sAdhya e be vAkya che. abhiniSkramaNa ane anucita e sAdhya AnaMdAdika dArUNa zabdajanakatane emAM heta che. je je evuM hoya che te te dharmAne mATe anarTheya anucita hoya che, jevAMke prANAtipAtAdika A avaya daSTAnta che. ApanuM abhiniSkramaNa paNa Aja prakAranuM che. A rIte pakSamAM hetumAM be vAranuM A vAkaya upanaya che. A kAraNe AjhaMdAdi dArUNa zabda upajAvanAra eTale ke kalezajanaka hovAthI ApanuM A abhiniSkramaNa-dIkSA anucita ja che; A vAkya pratijJAne be vakhata AvavArUpa hevAthI nigamana che, ApanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #391
376 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - - ----- - mUlammihilAe ceie vacche, sIyacchAe mnnorme| pattapupphephalovee, bahUNaM bahuguNe sayA // 9 // chAyA-mithilAyAM caitye vRkSaH, zItacchAyaH mnormH| putrapuSpaphalopetaH, bahUnAM bahuguNaH sadA // 9 // TIkA-'mihilAe' ityAdi mithilAyAM mithilAnAmnyAM puri, caitye udyAne, zItacchAyA zItalacchAyAvAn , manoramaH manoharaH, patrapuSpaphalopetaH patrapuSpaphalADhayaH, ataeva bahUnAMAkrAndAdi dAruNa zabda janakatA usake anucita hue vinA ho nahIM sakatI hai, itanAmAtra yahAM kAraNa hai / yadyapi kAraNa aura hetu eka hI haiM phira bhI yahAM jo inakA pRthakarUpa se upAdana kiyA hai, vaha sAdhanavAkya kI vicitra racanA pradarzanArtha jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra indra ne paMcaavayavarUpa parArthAnumAna dvArA namirAja RSi ke niSkramaNa meM anucitatA pradarzita kii| taba namirAja RSi ne isakA isa prakAra uttara diyaa||8|| 'mihilAe ceie vacche'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mihilAe-mithilAyAm ) mithilA nAma kI nagarI meM (ceie-caitye) udyAna meM (sIyacchAe-zItacchAyaH) zItala chAyAvAlA (maNorame-manoramaH ) manorama (pattapupphaphalovee - patrapuSpaphalopetaH) patra, puSpa evaM phaloM se yukta isIliye (bahUNaM-bahUnAm ) aneka pakSiyoM abhiniSkramaNamAM AjhaMdAdi dArUNa zabdanuM utpanna thavuM e enI anucitatA vagara thavuM asaMbhava che, eTaluM mAtra ahiM kAraNa che. jo ke kAraNa ane hetu eka ja che, chatAM paNa ahiM je tenuM pRthapharUpathI upAdAna karela che te sAdhana vAkayanI vicitraracanA pradarzanArthe jANavI joIe A rIte IpAMca avayavarUpa parArthanumAna dvArA nimirAjarSinA niSkamaNamAM anucitatA pradarzita karI tyAre namirAjarSie tene A prakAre uttara Ape, je 8 " mihilAe ceie vacche "-tyA, bha-qyArtha-mihilAe-mithilAyAm mithilA nagarInaceie-caitye GdhAnabhA sIyacchAe-zItacchAyaH zIta chAyApANu majorame-manoramaH bhanA2ma patra puSphaphalovee-patrapuSpaphalopetaH 53 50the| bhane sAthI 1252 me bahUNabahUnAm bhane pakSIya bhATa sayA-sadA sA bahuguNe-bahuguNaH pAtAnA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #392
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH _ 377 prakramAt khagAdInAM, sadA-sarvasmin kAle, bahuguNaH bahuguNavAn phalAdibhiratyantopakAraka ityarthaH vRkSo vidyata iti zeSaH // 9 // mUlam vAe~Na hIramANammi, ceiyammi mnnorme| duhiyA asaraNA artA, eeM kaMdaMti" bho! khaMgA // 10 // chAyA-vAtena hiyamANe, caitye manorame / duHkhitA azaraNA ArtI, ete krandanti bhoH! khagAH // 10 // TIkA-'vAeNa' ityAdi bho vipra! caitye-caityasambandhini-udyAnasthita ityarthaH manorame tasmin vRkSa iti prkrmaadvgmyte| vAtena-mahAvAtena hiyamANe-pAtite sati, duHkhitAH= vyAkulAH, azaraNA: trANarahitAH, ArtAH santaH, ete udyAnasthitavRkSavAsinaH khagAH pakSiNaH krndnti| bhavatA svajanA''krandanaM manasi nidhAya yaduktam-kimadyakA (sayA-sadA) sarvadA ( bahuguNe-bahuguNaH) apane phalAdikoM dvArA atyanta upakAraka aisA (vacche-vRkSaH) eka vRkSa hai // 9 // 'vAeNa hIramANammi'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bhoH) he vipra ! (caiyammi-caitye) caitya saMbaMdhI arthAt udyAna meM sthita usa (maNorame-manorame ) manohara vRkSa ke (hIramANammi-hiyamANe ) pracaNDa A~dhI ke dvArA girajAne para (duhiyA asaraNA attA-duHkhitAH azaraNAH ArtAH) duHkhita, vyAkula, azaraNa-trANa rahita tathA Arta ( ee khagA-ete khagAH) ye pakSI (kaMdaMti-krandanti ) Akrandana karate haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki nami rAjaRSi ne isa anyokti dvArA isa prakAra indra ke prazna kA uttara diyA ki-Aja migAne 412) sahAye satya'4 a54|24 me vacche-vRkSaH me vRkSa cha, // 6 // "vAeNa hIramANammi" tyAhi. __manvayArtha -bhoH 8 vipra ceiyammi-natye yetya samadhI mAta dhAnamA sthI2 29sA se maNorame-manorame manA 2 vRkSa hIramANammi-hIyamANe praya mAMdhInA TAthI paDI pAthI duhiyA asaraNA attA-duHkhitAH azaraNAH ArtAH 2 // vyANa 25 265, trANu 2hita tathA sAta sevA ee khagAete khagAH ye pkssiye| kadaMti-kaMdanti mA 42 cha menu tAtparya ke cha ?namirAjarSie A anyakti dvArA A prakAranA IndranA praznano uttara Apyo u0 48 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #393
378 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mithilAyAM prAsAdeSu gRheSu ca dAruNAH zabdAH zrUyante' iti, tat khagA''krandana tulyam / jIvo'yaM vRkSa kalpaH, svajanAstu svalpakAlaM sahAvasthAnAt , uttarakAlaM ca sva sva karmAnu rUpagatigAmitvAd vRkSAzritakhagopamA eva / uktaM ca-- yadvad drume mahati pakSigaNA vicitrAH, kRtvA''zrayaM hi nizi yAnti punaH prbhaate| tadvajjagatyasakRdeva kuTumbajIvAH, sarve sametya punareva dizo bhajante // 1 // iti // thilA nagarI ke eka udyAna kA manorama evaM zItalacchAyA vAlA vRkSa pracaNDa AMdhI ke jhoMke se gira par3A hai ataH usa para Azraya pAnevAle pakSigaNa vilApa kara rahe haiN| isakA dhvanitArtha yaha hai ki jo indra ne pahile yaha rAjaRSi se pUchA thA ki Aja mithilA nagarI ke prAsAdoM meM evaM gharoM meM jo Akranda sunane meM A rahA hai usakA kyA kAraNa hai ? so vaha isa kathana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai-yaha jIva vRkSa ke samAna hai| svajana pakSI tulya haiM kyoM ki ve usake sAtha thoDe se kAlataka rahakara phira uttara kAla meM apane 2 karmAnurUpa gati meM cale jAnevAle haiM / inakA sAtha sthAyI nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai" yadvad drume mahati pakSigaNA vicitrAH, kRtvA''zrayaM hi nizi yAntiH punaH prbhaate| tabajagatyasakRdevakuTumbajIvAH, sarve sametya punareva dizo bhjnte|| jaise-nAnAdizAoM se pakSigaNa Akara rAtri meM eka vRkSa para ke, Aja mithilA nagarInA udyAnamAMnuM manarama ane zItaLa chAyAvALuM pracaMDa vRkSa AMdhInA jhapATAthI paDI gayuM che. AthI tenA upara Azraya lenAra pakSigaNuM vilApa karI rahela che. ene vanitArtha e che ke je indra pahelAM A rAjarSine pUchayuM hatuM ke, Aja mithilA nagarInA prAsAdamAM ane gharamAM je AkraMda sAMbhaLavAmAM AvI rahyuM che tenuM zuM kAraNa che? te A kathanathI spaSTa thaI jAya che A jIva vRkSa mAphaka che jyAre svajane pakSio tulya che kemake, te enI sAthe cheDe kALa rahIne pachI uttara kALamAM pita pitAnA karmAnurUpa gatimAM cAlI javAvALA che. emane sAthe sthAyI nathI. kahyuM paNa che" yadvad drume mahati pakSigaNA vicitrAH kRtvA''zrayaM hi nizi yAnti punaH prbhaate| tadvajjagatya sakRdeva kuTumbajIvAH, sarve sametya punareva dizo bhajante // 1 // jema judI judI dizAomAMthI pakSigaNa AvIne saMdhyAkALe eka vRkSa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #394
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namivarite namiindrayoH savAdaH 379 tatazca-AkrandAdidArugazabdajanakatvAdityayaM heturasiddhaH abhiniSkramaNarUpe pakSe hetorabhAvAt / AkrandAdidAruNazabdAnAM sva sva kAryasvArthahetukatvAt teSAM madabhiniSkramaNahetukatvAbhAvAt / svajanA hi svArthasya hetoH krandanti / tathA coktam AtmArtha sIdamAnaH svajanaparijano rauti hAhAra vArtoM,bhAryA cAtmIya bhogaM gRhavibhavamukhaM svaM vayasyAzca kAryam / krandantyanyonyamanyastviha hi bahujano lokayAtrAnimittaM, yo vA yasmAca kiMcinmRgayati hi guNaM roditISTaH sa tasmai // 1 // Thaharate haiM aura jaba prabhAta ho jAtA hai, taba ve saba ke saba apane2 paMkha pasArakara aneka dizAoM meM ur3a jAte haiM / isaliye jo Apa kahate haiM ki "tumhArA yaha niSkramaNa Akranda Adi dAruNazabdoM kA janaka hone se anucita hai" yaha ApakA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kAraNa ki isameM AkrAndAdi dAruNa zabdajanakatA hai hI nhiiN| isaliye yaha hetu asiddha hai| pakSa meM nahIM rahanevAlA hetu apane sAdhya kA sAdhaka nahIM hotA hai| khajanoM meM AkrAndAdi dAruNa zabdoM kA janaka to aura hI koI hai| aura vaha unakA apanA nijakA svArtha kA vinAza hai / kahA bhI hai "AtmArtha sIdamAnaM svajanaparijano rauti hAhAravArtA, bhAryA cAtmIyabhogaM gRhavibhavasukhaM svaM vayasyAzca kAryam / krandAtyanyonyamanyastviha hi bahujano lokayAtrAnimittaM, yo vA yasmAca kizcit mRgayati hi guNaM te tadiSTaH sa tsmai"| para bese che, ane jyAre prabhAta thAya che tyAre te badhAM pitApitAnI pAMkhe phelAvIne judI judI dizAomAM uDI jAya che. AthI A5 je kahe che ke -"tamAruM A niSkramaNa AkaMda Adi dArUNa zabdanA utpAdaka hevAthI anucita che" e ApanuM kahevuM ThIka nathI. kAraNa ke-AmAM AjaMdAdi dArUNa zabda janakatA che ja nahIM. A kAraNe A hetu asiddha che. pakSamAM na rahe. nAra hetu pitAnA sAdhyanA sAdhaka thatA nathI. svajanenA AjhaMdAdi dArUNa zabdone utpanna karanAra te bIjuM ja keI che. ane te bIjuM kAMI nahi paNa svArthane vinAza. eTale ke vyakti raDe che te bIjAne mATe nahi paNa pitAnA svArthamAM khoTa paDatAM raDavA bese che. kahyuM che ke" AtmArtha sIdamAnaM svajanaparijano rauti hAhAravAtoM, bhAryA cAtmIyabhogaM gRhavibhavasukhaM svaM vayasyAzca kAryam / krandAtyanyonyamanyastviha hi bahujano lokayAtrA nimittaM, So vA yasmAcca kiJcit mRgayati hi guNaM te tadiSTaH la tsmai"| uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #395
380 uttarAdhyayanasUtre evaM ca bhavadukte hetu kAraNe asiddhe evetyuktaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 10 // mUlam - yama nisAmittA, heukAraNacoio / o nAma rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamaMbbaMvI // 11 // chAyA - etamarthaM nizamya hetukAraNanoditaH / tato nAma rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt ||12|| TIkA - ' eyama' ityAdi - etam = anantaroktam artham = upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA hetukAraNanoditaH = hetukAraNabhyAM noditaH = preritaH, pUrvoktahetukAraNe viSayIkRtya namirAjarSiNA dattottaraH, svajanAnAM vRkSAzritakha gatulyatayA AkrandAdi dAruNa parijana kuTumba paise kamAnerUpa svArtha ke liye, bhAryA viSayabhoga gRha vibhava evaM dhanarUpa apane svArtha ke liye, aura mitra apane kAryarUpa svArthake liye rote haiM / jisake jisa prakAra ke svArtha kI jisase puSTi hotI hai usake usa prakAra ke svArtha ke abhAva meM vaha apane 2 usa 2 svArtha ke liye rotA hai, ataH isameM merA yaha niSkramaNa kaise hetu ho sakatA hai / svArtha vinAza hI Akrandana kA hetu hai // 10 // 'eyamahaM nisAmittA ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (eyama nisAmittA- etamartha nizamya ) isa prakAra spaSTa artha ko prakaTa karanevAlA uttara sunakara ( heDakAraNacoio - hetu kAraNoditaH ) pUrvokta heturUpa kAraNa jisake asiddha ho cuke haiM kuTuMbIjanA paisA kamAvAvALo javAnA kAraNe, patnI viSayasega gRha vaibhava ane dhanarUpa peAtAnA svAne mATe, ane mitra peAtAnA kAryarUpa svAne mATe raDe che, jenA je prakAranA svAnI jenAthI puSTi thAya che tenA e prakAranA svAnA abhAvamAM te pAtapeAtAnA te te svAthane mATe raDe che. AthI emanA svArthamAM mArU A niSkramaNa kaI rIte hetu anI zake. svA vinAza ja emanA AkraMdanA hetu che ! 10 // "qang fienftai" Sult. anvayArtha - eyamahaM nisAmittA- etamarthaM nizamya yA prahArano spaSTa arthane agara kurabAbAko uttara sAMlajIne : heDakAraNa coio - he tukAraNanoditaH pUrvota heturUpa kAraNa jenu asiddha thai cukela che--nirAkUta karI devAyela che evA te uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #396
priyadarzinI TI. a09 namivarite namiindrayoH savAdaH 381 zabdAnAM svArtha eva hetuH kAraNaM ca bhavadukte tu hetukAraNe asiddhe iti pratibodhanAt / evaM nirAkRtahetukAraNaka ityarthaH / atha namisUcitAnumAnam yadvA--'abhiniSkramaNaM na kasyacit pIDAjanakam' iti pratijJA. 'SaDjIvanIkAyarakSAhetutvAt' iti hetuH, 'yo yaH SaDjIvanikAyaratAhetuH saH sa na kasyacitpIDAjanakaH yathA prANAtipAtaviramaNAdiH' ityudAharaNam , SaDjocakAyarakSAhetuzca abhiniSkramaNam ityupanayaH, 'tasmAnna kasyacit pIDAjanakam' iti nigamanam / etatpazcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH, kAraNaM tu SaDjIvanikAyarakSakatvaM, poDAyA ajanakatvaM vinA nopapadyata iti / nirAkRta kara diye gaye haiM, aisA vaha (deviMdo-devendraH) indra (tao-tataH) punaH (narmi rAyarisiM-nami rAjarSim ) nami rAjaRSi se (iNamabbavIidamabravIt ) isa prakAra bolaa| nami rAjaRSi ne abhiniSkramaNa meM pUrvokta heturUpa kAraNa isa taraha se bhI asiddha kiyA ki "abhiniSkramaNaM na kasyacit pIDAjanaka SaTjIvanikAyarakSA hetutvAt yathA prANAtipAtaviramaNAdiH" abhiniSkramaNa-saMyama kisI ke bhI pIDAjanaka nahIM hotA hai, kAraNa ki vaha SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA kA hetu hotA hai, jaise prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi yahAM ye donoM vAkya pratijJA evaM heturUpa meM prayukta hue haiM, aura prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi yaha anvaya dRSTAnta hai| usI kI taraha yaha hai' yaha upanaya 'isaliye kisI ke bhI yaha pIDAjanaka nahIM hai| yaha nigamana hai| yahAM yaha paMcAvayavarUpa ( pakSa, hetu dRSTAnta upanaya nigamana) tathA SaTUjIvanikAya rakSakatvarUpa kAraNa pIr3A ajanakatva ke vinA niSkramaNa meM bana nahIM sakatA hai arthAt jahA~ pIDA ajadeviMdo-devendraH chandre tao-tataH tyA25chI nami rAyarisiM-narmi rAjarSim nabhirAne iNamabbavI-idamabravIt // 4Are yu: nami rAjarSie abhiniSkramaNamAM pUrvokta heturUpa kAraNa A rIte paNa masiddha yu , " abhiniSkramaNaM na kasyacit pIDAjanakaM SaTjIvanikAyarakSAhetutvAt yathA prANAtipAtaviramaNAdiH " malini bhane hetu 2 555 pIDA ke duHkha ApavAno nathI paraMtu te jIvanIkAyane rakSAne hetu hoya che, prANAtipAta viramaNa AdinI mAphaka ahIM A banne vAkaya pratijJA ane hetu rUpamAM prayukta thayela che. ane prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi e anvaya daSTAnta che. "enI mAphaka A che." A upanaya, A kAraNe te koIne pIDAjanaka nathI." e nigamana che, ahIM e paMcAvayavarUpa hetu tathA SajIvanIkAyanA rakSaNarUpa kAraNa pIDA ajanakatva vagara niSkramaNa thaI zakatuM nathI. arthAt uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #397
382 uttarAdhyayamasUtre abhikiSkramaNasya pIDAhetutve tu abhiniSkramaNakAle mADambikAH kauTumbikAH zreSThinaH senApatayazca, tathA rAjAno mahArAjAzca sAdhusAdhvIzrAvakazrAvikAzcAnyepi sarveprANinorudhuH rodanaM kuryuH| kadAcid bhAskaraH pazcimAyAmudito bhavet , candramasaH sakAzAdagnivRSTirbhavet , bandhyAsutaM janayet, amRtaM viSaM bhavet , sikatAbhyastailaM niHsaret , tathApi-abhiniSkramaNAt kasyApi pIDAnotpadyeta' iti nishcyH| ___ svArthanAze rodanaM, tadabhAve rodanAbhAvaH, ityanvayavyatirekobhyAM svArthanAzasyaivakrandanahetutvanizcayAt / evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH, hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH, devendraH tataH tadanantaraM nami rAjarSim idaM-aparaM vakSyamANaM vcnmbrviit||11 nakatva hogA vahIM SaDjIvanikAya rakSakatva rhegaa| yadi niSkramaNa meM pIDA hetutA mAnI jAya to usa samaya mADambika, kauTumbika, seTha, senApati tathA rAjA mahArAjA, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvikA ina saba ko bhI ronA caahiye| parantu aisA to hai nahIM, ataH yaha nizcaya hai ki kadAcit sUrya pazcima dizA se bhI udita hone lage, candramA se bhI amRta kI jagaha agni kI vRSTi hone lage, vaMdhyA se bhI putra hone lage amRta bhI viSa ho jAya, bAlukaNoM se bhI taila nikalane laga jAya to bhale, parantu abhiniSkramaNa se kabhI bhI kisI ko por3A nahIM ho sakatI hai-anvayavyatireka se svArtha vinAza meM hI Akrandana ke prati hetutA hai aisA nizcaya hotA hai / isa prakAra nami rAjaRSi dvArA hetu evaM kAraNa pradarzana pUrvaka kahA gayA devendra punaH isa prakAra kahane lage // 11 // tyAM pIDA ajanakatva haze tyAM SajIvanakAyanuM rakSaNa banaze. je niSkamaNamAM pIDAne hetu mAnavAmAM Ave te e samaye mAMDalika - sImA-prAMtane rAjA, senApati, ane rAjA mahArAjA, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, A saghaLAe paNa rovuM joIe, paraMtu evuM te che ja nahIM. AthI e nizcaya che ke, kadAcita sUrya pazcima dizAethI paNa udaya thavA lAge, candramA amRtane badale Aga varasAvavA mAMDe, vadhyAne putra thAya, amRta jhera banI jAya, retImAMthI tela nIkaLavA lAge te bhale, paraMtu abhiniSkramaNathI keIne paNa pIDA thaI zakatI nathI. anvayavyatirekathI svArtha vinAzamAM ja AkaMdanI pratihetutA che evo nizcaya dekhAya che. A prakAre namirAjarSie hetu ane kAraNa pUrNa samajaNathI ApatAM devendra pharIthI A prakAre kahevA lAgyA. te 11 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #398
383 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMpAdaH namirAjarSeH sva kuTumbeSu bhavanAdau ca rAgo vartate na vA' iti parIkSituM devendra Aha esa aMggI ye vAU yaM, eyaM DajhaMi maMdiraM / bhayaMvaM aMteuraM teNaM, kIsa NaM nAvapekkhahai // 12 // chAyA-eSa agnizca vAyuzca, etad dahyate mndirm| bhagavan ! antaH puraM tena, kasmAt svalu nAvaprekSase // 12 // TIkA-'esa aggI' ityAdi he bhagavan / eSaH pratyakSaH, agnirvAyuzca dRzyate, ca-punaH, etat pratyakSaM mandiraM bhavanaM bhavatsambandhi dahyate prajvalati, tena kAraNena antaHpuraM rAjJI vargoM dahyate, yadvA-'teNaM' ityatra 'Na' iti vAkyAlaMkAre te=tava, antaHpuraM dahyate ityrthH| he bhagavan ! kasmAt kAraNAt tat nAvaprekSase nAvalokayasi / 'Na' iti vaakyaalngkaare||12|| mUlameyamaMTuM nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao namI rAyarisI, deviMdaM iNamabbaivI // 13 // nami rAjaRSi kA apane kuTumba evaM rAjabhavana Adi meM rAga hai yA nahIM ? isa bAta kI parIkSA lene ke liye indra kahate haiM 'esa aggI ya vAU ya'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bhayavaM-bhagavan ) he bhadanta ! dekho (esa aggi ya vAU ya-eSaH agnizca vAyuzca ) yaha yagni hai, yaha vAyu hai / (eyaM maMdiraM Dajhai-etat maMdiraM dahyate ) yaha ApakA rAjabhavana jala rahA hai| aura isI se (aMteuraM-antaHpuram ) antaHpura bhI jala rahA hai| Apa (kIsaNaM nAvapekkhaha-kasmAt khalu nAvaprekSase) isa saba ko kyoM nahIM dekhate haiM // 12 // nami rAjarSine pitAnA rAjakuTuMba ane rAjabhuvana AdimAM hajI Asakti che ke nahIM? A vAtanI parIkSA levA indra kahe che - "esa aggI ya vAU ya" tyAdi. 24-kyAtha-bhaya-bhagavan mahanta ! tuma esa aggI ya vAU ya-eSaH agnizca vAyuzca mA mani cha, 2 // vAyu cha. etat maMdira Dajjai-etat maMdira dahayati 2mA parnu rAmahira sI 2thu cha, mane methI aMteura--antaH puram-mata:52 554 sajagI 2dhu che. kIsaNa nAvapekkhai-kasmAt khalu nAvaprekSase chatAM e badhA sAme Apa kema jotA nathI? ke 12 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #399
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-etamartha nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH| ___ tato namI rAjarSiH, devendram idamabravIt // 13 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityAdi etam anantaroktam , artham=upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNe viSayIkRtya devendreNa punaH pRSTaH ityarthaH, namiH naminAmakaH, rAjarSistataH tadanantaram tatra devendram idaM vakSyamANaM vacanam , abravIt uktavAn / ayamatra hetu:-" AtmanaH antaHpuraM bhavanaM ca rakSaNIyam" iti pratijJA, 'svatvAt ' iti hetuH yathA jJAnAdi, ityudAharaNam , ' svaM cedaM bhavato'ntaHpuram ' 'eyamaDhe nisaamittaa'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(eyamaTuMnisAmittA-etamarthaM nizamya ) isa bAta ko sunakara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu aura kAraNa pradarzana pUrvaka pUche gaye (namI rAyarisI-namirAjarSiH ) nami rAjaRSine (deviMdaM iNamabbavI-devendra idaM abravIt ) devandra ke prati isa prakAra kahA bhAvArtha-nami rAjaRSi ke prati indra ne hetu evaM kAraNa pradarzita karate hue isa prakAra kahA-"AtmanaH antaHpuraM bhavanaM ca rakSaNIyam" apane antaHpura evaM bhavana kI Apako rakSA karanI cAhiye kyoM ki " svatvAt " vaha apanA hai, ye donoM pratijJA evaM hetu vAkya haiM / jo 2 apane hote haiM ve 2 rakSaNIya hote haiM jaise jJAnAdiguNa, yaha anvaya dRSTAnta hai / usI taraha se antaH purAdika bhI apane haiM, yaha upanaya hai, " eyamaTTa nisAmittA" tyAla manvayArtha:-eyamahU~ nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya // pAtane sAmAna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH hetu ane 25 prazanapura pUchAyeta namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH nabhipiye deviMda iNa mahabIvI-devendra ida abravIt devendrane A pramANe kahyuM - bhAvArtha-nami rAjarSine Indra hatu ane kAraNa pradarzita karIne A prabhArI 4yu-" AtmanaH antaHpuraM bhavana ca rakSaNIyam " mAthe sApanA 204savananI mana mata:puranI 2kSA 42vIna. hebha-" svatvAt" se bhAI che e banne pratijJA ane hetuvAkaya che. je je potAnuM hoya che te rakSaNa karavAne gya che. jema jJAnAdika guNa, A anvaya daSTAnta che. e ja rIte aMtaHpura Adi mArUM che e upanaya che, A kAraNe rakSaNIya che, e nigamana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #400
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 385 ityupanayaH tasmAt antaHpuraM bhavanaM ca rakSaNIyameva " iti nigamanam / tathA rakSaNIyatvaM vinA svatvamanupapannaM, tasmAt rakSaNIyamidamantaHpuraM bhavanaM ceti kAraNam / evaM hetu kAraNAbhyAmantaHpurasya bhavanasya ca parityAgastavAnucita iti bodhito namirAjarSi - devendramidaM vakSyamaNaM vacanamuktavAn ityAzayaH // 13 // kimabravIdityAha mUlam - suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo, je siM mo' natthi kiM caM NaM / mihilAe ujjhamANIe, neM me Dajjhai ki caM NaM // 14 // 10 , chAyA - sukhaM vasAmo jIvAmaH yeSAM vayaM nAsti kiMcana / mithilAyAM dahyamAnAyAM na me dahyate kiMcana // 14 // TIkA- 'suhaM vasAmo ' ityAdi mo vayaM sukhaM yathA syAt, tathA vasAmaH = tiSThAmaH, jIvAmaH = prANAn dhArayAmaH / yeSAM kiMcana vastujAtaM nAsti / yataH -- * isaliye rakSaNIya haiM, yaha nigamana hai / rakSIyatva ke vinA ina meM satvarUpa hetu anupapanna hai, yaha kAraNa hai / isa prakAra hetu evaM kAraNa pradazita karate hue indra ne nami rAjaRSi ke prati antaH pura evaM bhavana meM rakSaNIyatA pradarzita kii| jaba inameM rakSaNIyatA A jAtI hai to phira inakA parityAga karanA anucita hai / isa prakAra indra dvArA bodhita kiye gaye nami rAjaRSi ne unase isa prakAra kahA // 13 // nami rAjaRSi ne kyA kahA ? so kahate haiM 'suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( mo - vayaM ) hama ( suhaM vasAmo - sukhaM vasAmaH ) sukha pUrvaka rahate haiM (jIvAmo jIvAmaH ) AnaMda se jIte haiM (jesi natthi che. rakSaNIyatvanA vinA enAmAM satvarupa hetu anupapanna che, A kAraNu che, A prakAre hetu ane kAraNu pradarzita karIne Indra namirAjaSine aMtaHpura ane bhavananI rakSA karavA tarapha nirdeza karyo jyAre enAmAM rakSaNIyatA AvI jAya che teA pachI tenA parityAga karavA anucita che. A prakAre jyAre Indra nama rASine kahyuM tyAre namirAjarSae Indrane kahyuM // 135 nabhi narpiyo zuM dhuM ? te uDe che-" suhaM basAmo jIvAmo " tyAhi. anvayArtha-mo-vayaM huM suhaM basAmo- sukhaM vasAmaH supUrva 2 chu, jIvAmo - jIvAmaH mAnaMthI buM chu, jesi natthi kiMcaNaM yeSAM nAsti kiMcana 30 49 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #401
386 - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre eko'haM na ca me kazcid , svaH paro vA'pi vidyate / yadeko jAyate jantumriyate caika eva hi // 1 // iti na kiMcidantaHpurAdikaM madIyamasti, yadrakSaNIyaM bhavet / ata eva mithilAyAM dahyamAnAyAM menmama kiM cana-kimapi svalpamapi na dhyte| ayaM bhAvaH-jIvasya mama jJAnadarzanAbhyAM vinA'nyat kimapi svakIyaM naasti| yat kiMcidvastu svakIyaM bhavati, tannirIkSyate agnijalAdhupadravebhyo rakSyate, yattu svakIyaM na bhavati tadartha na kenApi khidyate / __uktaMca-ego me sAsao appA, naanndNsnnsNjuo| sesANaM bAhirA bhAvA, savve saMjogalakravaNA // 1 // kiMcaNaM-yeSAM nAsti kiMcana ) jinake isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI apanA nahIM hai / kyoM ki " eko'haM na ca me kazcit , svaHparovA'pi vidyte| yadeko jAyate jantuH mriyate caika eva hi"| maiM akelA hUM-merA yahAM koI nahIM hai| yaha merA hai aura yaha para kA hai merA nahIM hai, yaha saba mohAdhIna jIva kI kalpanA hai / jIva yahAM akelA utpanna hotA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai| ataH jaba yaha sthiti hai to he vipra ! tuma batAo-yahAM kauna merA hai| hAM merI jo cIja hai vaha mere pAsa hai, vaha jJAna aura darzana haiM / inake atirikta suI kI anI barAbara bhI paugalika vastu merI nahIM hai / jo apanI hotI hai, usIkI rakSA agni jala Adi ke upadravoM se kI jAtI hai| jo apanI nahIM hotI hai, usake liye kauna prANI duHkhI hotA hai / kyoM kirana saMsArabhai pAtAnu nathI. bha hai" eko'haM na ca me kazcita , svaH parovApi vidyate / yadeko jAyate jantuH, mriyate caika eva hi // " huM ekalo chuM, mAruM ahIM keI nathI, A mAruM che ane A bIjAnuM cha- bhAI nathI. 2mA saghajI mAhAdhina nI 465na cha. 21 (pANI) ahIM ekalo jame che ane eka ja mare che. AthI jyAre e sthiti che te he vipra ! tame batAve ke, ahIM mArUM keNa che? hA, je cIja mArI che, te te mArI pAse che ane te jJAna ane darzana che. AnA sivAya soyanI aNI jeTalI paNa paugalika vastu mArI nathI. je potAnuM hoya che tenuM rakSaNa agni, jaLa, vagerenA upadravathI karavAmAM Ave che. je ApaNuM nathI tene mATe karyo jIva duHkhI thAya che? kemake - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #402
387 priyadarzinI TokA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH chAyA-eko me zAzvata AtmA, jJAnadarzanasaMyutaH / zeSAH khalu bAbA bhAvAH, saveM saMyogalakSaNAH // 1 // ihAntaH purAdau pakSe svatvarUpasya hetorabhAvAdasiddho'yaM hetuH / tatvato jAnAdivyatiriktasya sarvasyAsvakIyatvAditi bhAvaH // 14 // uktArthameva dRr3hIkartumAha mUlamcattaputtakalattassa, nivvAvArassa bhikkhuNo / piyaM Na vijaI kiMci, appiMyaMpi Na vijjaI // 15 // chAyA-tyaktaputrakalatrasya, nirvyApArasya bhikssoH| priyaM na vidyate kiMcit , apriyamapi na vidyate // 15 // TIkA-' cattaputtakalattassa ' ityAdityaktaputrakalatrasya putrakalatrANi parityaktavataH, nirvyApArasya-kRSivANijyA " ego meM sAsao appA, naanndNsnnsNjuo| sesANaM bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA // 1 // " svatva to merA jJAnadarzana meM haiM / ataH ye hI mere haiN| bAkI saMsAra ke samasta padArtha saMsAra saMbaMdha se viziSTa haiM / saMyuktoM ko apanA mAnanA yahI ajJAna bhAva hai / isaliye antaH pura Adi pakSa meM svatvarUpa hetu kA sadbhAva na rahane se yaha hetu vahAM asiddha hai| kyoM ki jJAnAdika se vyatirikta para vastu meM svatva hai hI nahIM // 14 // phira isI arthako dRDha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM'cattaputtakalattassa' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(cattaputtakalattassa-tyaktaputrakalatrasya) jisane putra aura " egome sAsao appA, naanndsnnsNjuo| sesANaM bAhirA bhAvA, savve saMjoga lkkhnnaa"||1|| svatva te mArUM jJAnadarzanamAM che. AthI e ja mAruM che. bAkI saMsAranA saghaLA padArtho saMsAra saMbaMdhathI viziSTa che. saMyukatene pitAnuM mAnavuM e ajJAnatA che. eTale aMtaHpura Adi pakSamAM svatvarUpa hetune sadUbhAva na rahevAthI e heta tyAM asiddha che. kemake, jJAnAdikathI vyatirikata paravastumAM svatva che ja nahIM 14 mAmathana 4 42di sUtra2 zathI cha-"cata puttakalattassa" tyA anvayArtha -cattaputtakalattassa - tyaktaputrakalatrasya raNe putra mana khI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #403
uttarAdhyayanasUtre disAvayavyApArarahitasya, bhikSoH = muneH kiMcidapi = alpamapi, laukikaM vastu priyam = premAspadaM na vidyate, apriyamapi dviSTamapi na vidyate / etena yaduktaM 'natthi kiMcaNa ' iti, tat samarthitam // 15 // 388 mUlam - bahuM rkhu muNiNo haM, aNagArassa bhikkhuNo / savvao vimukassa, eMgatamaNupasao // 16 // chAyA - bahu khalu munerbhadram, anagArasya bhikSoH / sarvato vimuktasya, ekAntamanupazyataH // 16 // TIkA--' bahuM khu' ityAdi -- sarvataH = bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahAd, vipramuktasya, ekAntamanupazyataH = ekatvabhAvanAM kurvataH anagArasya = gRharahitasya - niyatatrAsarahitasyetyarthaH bhikSoH = bhikSaNazIlasya, muneH = tatrajJAnavataH mama khalu nizcayena bahu = pracuraM, bhadraM = sukhaM vartate / strI AdikA parityAga kara diyA hai, tathA jo (nivvAvArassa-nirvyApArasya) kRSi, vANijya Adi sAvadha vyApAra se virakta ho cukA hai aise (bhikkhuNobhikSoH ) bhikSaNazIlamuni ko ( kiMcipriyaM Na vijjaI - kiMcit priyaM na vidyate ) na koI laukika vastu priya hotI hai aura (appiyaM piNa cijjaI - apriyamapi na vidyate) na koI apriya hI hotI hai arthAtlaukika vastuoM meM ve samabhAva rakhate haiM // 15 // 'bahuM khu muNiNo bhaddaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (savvao - sarvataH) bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se jo sarvathA (vippa mukkarasa - vipramuktasya) rahita ho cuke haiM (egaMtamaNupassaoekAntamanupazyataH) evaM ekatva bhAvanA jo rAtadina bhAte rahate haiM aise mAhinA parityAga purI hIghe che tathA me nivvAvArassa - nirvyApArasya RSi, vAzinya sAvadha vyApArathI viraData manI gayesa che sevA bhikkhuNo- bhikSoH bhunine kiM cipiya Na vijjaI - kiMcit priyaM na vidyate na sohi vastu priya hoya che apiya paNa vijjaI - apriyamapi na vidyate na vastu vyApriya hoya che. loDiGa vastubhAM / te samabhAva rAkhe che, 155 66 bahu khu muNiNo bhadde " tyAhi, anvayArtha -- savvao-sarvataH mahAranA bhane aharanA parithahathI ne sarvathA vippa mukkara - vipramuktasya raDita manI gayA che evaM tamaNuparasao - ekAntamanupazyataH bhane rAta hivasa bhethe| bhetva bhAvanA lAvatA rahe che. sevA aNagArahasa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #404
priyadarzinI TIkA a09 namicarite mamiindrayoH saMvAdaH ___ yattu--jIvarakSaNe dharmazced bhavet , tarhi namirAjarSiNA dahyamAnamantaHpuraM kiM na rakSitam ? tasmAt mriyamANasya jIvasya rakSaNe dharmoM na bhavati, pratyuta jIvarakSaNasya rAgadveSahetukatvAjjIvarakSaNe pApakarmaNo bandhaH syAditi vadanti kecit , tadiha zrutaviruddhArthakalpanena zrutAzAtanAM kurvanti, baalishaaH| iha hi devendro yadyevaM pRcchet-'jIvAnAM rakSaNe dharmoM bhavati, adharmoM vA' iti yadica tatsamAdhAnArtha 'tatrAdharmoM bhavatIti vadet , tadA teSAM mataM zrutAnukUlaM bhavitumarhati, atra tu-kuTumbamohaparIkSaNArtha pRSTena namirAjarSiNA kuTumbabhavanAdiSu mamatvAbhAvapradarzanena svakIyaM aparigrahitvaM tanmUlabhUtaM vairAgyaM cetyubhayameva pradarzitam / (aNagArassa-anagArasya)pararahita-niyatavAsarahita(bhikkhuNo-bhikSoH) bhikSaNazIla (muNiNo-muniH) muni ko (khu-khalu) nizcaya se (bahubhaIbahubhadram) pracura sukha hotA hai| kitaneka ajJa prANI jo aisA kahate haiM ki jIvarakSaNa meM yadi dharma hotA to namirAja RSi ne jalate hue antaHpura kI rakSA kyoM nahIM kI? isase ve aisA mAnate haiM ki niyamANa jIva ke rakSaNa meM dharma nahIM hotA hai / pratyuta-jIvarakSaNa rAgadveSa hetuka hone se usase pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| unakA aisA kahanA zruta viruddha artha kI kalpanAvAlA hone se ThIka nahIM hai| isase zruta kI AzAtanA hotI hai| yahAM devendra ne yadi aisA pUchA hotA ki jIvoM ke rakSaNa meM dharma hotA hai, ki adharma hotA hai aura usake samAdhAna ke liye yadi aisA kahA jAtA ki usameM adharma hotA hai to aisA kahanevAloMkA mata zrutAnukUla ho sakatA thA, parantu yahAM anagAsya 522Dita-niyatapAsa 2Dita bhikkhuNo-bhikSoH HiAyle muNiNo -muniH bhunine khu-khalu nizcayathA bahubhaI-bahubhadra' dhUma suma 29 che. keTalAka ajJAnI prANuo evuM kahe che ke, jIva rakSaNamAM je dharma thAya che te nimirAjarSie baLI rahelA aMtaHpuranI rakSA kema na karI? AthI te te loko ema mAne che ke maratA jInanI rakSA karavAthI dharma thatuM nathI. pratyuta jIva rakSaNa rAga-dveSane hetu hovAthI tenAthI pApa karma baMdha thAya che. A pramANenuM jeonuM kahevuM che zruta virUddha arthanI kalapanAvALuM hovAthI barAbara nathI. AnAthI zrutanI azAtanA thAya che. ahIM devendra je kadAca evuM pUchyuM hota ke, jIvanI rakSA karavAthI dharma thAya che ke, adharma thAya che? ane tenA samAdhAna mATe je ema kahevAmAM AvyuM hota ke, emAM adharma thAya che te evuM kahevAvALAne mata mRta anukuLa thaI zakato hato, paraMtu ahIM te uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #405
390 uttarAdhyayanasUtre " idamantaHpuraM tvayA rakSaNIyaM jIvatvA" dityanumAnaM puraskRtya devendro nami na pRSTavAn, naminA'pi-"jIvarakSaNamadharmajanakam , rAgadvaSamUlakatvA" diti svadabhimataM samAdhAnaM na kRtam / alamaprastutena kutarkeNa // 16 // eyama nisAmittA heukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamabbavI // 17 // chAyA-etamartha nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH|| tato narmi rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 17 // to kuTumba mohakI parIkSA ke liye pUche gaye nami rAjaRSine kuTumbabhavana Adi meM mamatvAbhAva ke pradarzana se apane meM aparigrahitva evaM aparigRhitvakA mUlabhUtavairAgya ye donoM hI prakaTa kiye haiN| " idamantaH puraM tvayA rakSaNIyaM jIvatvAt" tuma ko isa antaHpurakI rakSA karanI cAhiye kyoM ki yaha jIva hai, isa anumAna ko lekara devendra ne namirAja RSi se unakI rakSA ke liye nahIM kahA hai, aura namirAja RSi ne bhI "jIva rakSaNamadharmajanaka rAgadveSamUlakatvAt " jIva rakSaNa adharma janaka hai, kyoM ki yaha rAgadveSa mUlaka hai isa prakAra ke tumhAre abhimata kA samAdhAna nahIM kiyA hai| unho ne to sirpha 'antaHpurAdi hamAre haiM isaliye inakI rakSA karanI cAhiye' isakA hI niSedha kiyA hai arthAt vahAM " svatva hetu kA abhAva pradarzita kiyA hai // 16 // kaTuMba kabIlA pratyenA mehanI parIkSA mATe nami rAjarSine puchavAmAM AvatAM, kaTuMba, bhavana AdimAM mamatvanA abhAvanA pradarzanathI pitAmAM aparigrahityane bhagata vairAzya 2 // bhanne pragaTa reta cha. " idamantaHpura tvayA rakSaNIyaM jIvatvAt" tabhAre mA mata:puranI 26 // 42vI na bha, 71 cha. 24 // anumAnane laIne devatte nami rAjarSine enI rakSA mATe kahela nathI. ane nabhi rASideg22 55 "jIvarakSaNamadharmajanaka rAgadveSamUlakatvAtU" 71 2kSaNa adharma janaka che, kemake, e rAgadvaSa mUlaka che. evuM tamArA e abhimata pramANe kahyuM nathI. teoe te phakta aMtaHpura Adi tamAruM che mATe tenI rakSA karavI joIe tene ja niSedha karela che. arthAt tyAM " svatva" hetane abhAva pradarzita karela che. 16 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #406
- priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namihandrayoH saMvAdaH 391 TIkA-'eyamahU~' ityaadi| etam anantaroktam , artham arthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM, nizamya zrutvA hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNayoH pUrvoktayooMditaH = preritaH, asiddho'yaM bhavadukto hetuH kAraNaM cetikathitaH / ___ yadvA-'parigraho mokSAbhilASibhistyAjyaH' iti pratijJA, 'narakAdyanarthahetutvAt ' iti hetuH yo yo narakAdyanarthahetuH sa sa mokSAbhilASibhistyAjyaH, yathA-prANAtipAtAdiH' ityudAharaNam , narakAdyanarthahetuzcAyaM parigrahaH ityupanayaH, tasmAd mokSAbhilApibhistyAjyaH parigrahaH iti nigamanam / 'evama nisAmittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(eyam-etam) ina anantarokta bAta ko (nisAmittAnizamya) sunakara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu aura kAraNa ina donoM meM jaba namirAja RSi dvArA asiddhatA prakaTa kara dI gaI taba (deviMdo-devendraH) brAhmaNarUpadhArI indrane (narmi rAyarisI-nami rAjarSim) nami rAjaRSi se (iNam-idam) isa prakAra (abbavI-abravIt ) punaH khaa| bhAvArtha-"parigraha mokSAbhilASI ke liye tyAjya hai" isa abhiprAya se nami rAjaRSine indra se isa prakAra bhI kahA ki-"mokSAbhilapibhiH parigrahastyAjyaH narakAyanarthahetutvAt" mokSAbhilASiyoM dvArA parigraha tyAga karane yogya hai" yaha pratijJA hai "narakAdyanarthahetutvAt " naraka Adi anartha kA hetu hone se yaha hetu hai / " yo yo narakAdyanarthahetuH sa sa mokSAbhilASIbhistyAjyaH yathA prANAtipAtAdiH" jo 2 nara " eyamaha nisAmittA" tyAhi. manvayArtha-eyam-etam // mananta5 pAtane nisAmittA - nizamya Hinvitna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH hetu bhane 4261 2in mannemA jyAre nabhi vivAmasiddhatA pramaTa 42pAmA mApI tyAre devi dodevendraH prANa 35dhArI chandra nami rayarisi-narmi rAjarSim nabhi bina iNam-idam ||re abbIvI-abravIt zathI chu. bhAvArtha-"parigraha mokSa abhilASInA mATe tyAjya che" A abhipraay nama 24 the ndra 20 prAre jhu:- "mokSAbhilASIbhiH parigrahastyAjyaH narakAdyanarthahetutvAt " mokSa maliSIyA pariyaDanI tyAsa 42v| yogya cha. ma pratijJA cha. "narakA narthahetutvot " pariyaDa me na24 mA bhanaya na tu pAthI ko tu cha. " yo yo narakAcanartha hetuH sa sa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #407
392 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre etatpazcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH, kAraNaM tvatrAnyathAnupapattirUpam-taccaivam'narakAdyanarthahetutvaM tyAjyatvena vinA nopapadyata' iti / evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvaka kathitaH devendraH = zakraH, tataH-tadanantaraM, narmi rAjarSim , idam aparaM vakSyamANaM vacanam , abravIt uktavAn // 17 // pAgAraM kAraittA NaM, gopuraraTTAlagANi ye / usUla~ga sayaMgghI ya. tao gacchasi khattiyoM // 18 // chAyA--prAkAraM kArayitvA khalu, gopurAhAlakAni ca / umUlakaM zataghnIca, tato gaccha kSatriya ! // 18 // TIkA--'pAgAraM' ityaadi| he kSatriya ! prAkAraM durga kArayikhA ca=punaH gopurATTAlakAni tasya prAkakAdi anarthakA hetu hotA hai vaha 2 mokSAbhilASiyoM dvArA varjanIya hotA hai, jaise prANAtipAtAdika, yaha dRSTAnta hai| "tathAcAyam" usI prakAra kA yaha hai, yaha upanaya haiM / " tasmAd mokSAbhilASibhistyAgyaH" isaliye mokSArthiyoM ke yaha varjanIya hai, yaha nigamana hai / yaha paMcAvayavarUpa yahA~ hetu hai| narakAdi anartharUpa hetutA parigraha meM tyAjyatA ke vinA nahIM sadhatI hai / yaha yahAM kAraNa hai / isa prakAra hetu evaM kAraNa dvArA parigraha meM varjanIyatA prakaTa karate hue namirAja RSi ne devendra se jaba kahA taba vaha indra punaH isa prakAra kahane lage // 17 // "pAgAraM kAraittANaM' ityaadi| anvayArtha (khattiya-kSatriya) he kSatri kaSToMse rakSAkarane vAle he nami mokSAbhilASIbhistyAjyaH yathA prANAtipAtAdiH" na24168 sanayana hetu hoya che te te mokSAbhilASI mATe vajanIya hoya che. jemake-prANAtipA64 mA dRSTAnta cha. " tathA cAyam" se prArnu / cha. me upanaya cha, " tasmAd mokSAbhilASIbhistyAjyaH" mAraNe mokSArthImAna yA panIya. A nigamana che, paMcAvayarUpa A hetu che. narakAdikanA anartha svarUpa hetutA pari. grahamAM tyAjyatA parigrahane tyAga karyA vagara sAdhI zakAtI nathI. e ahiM kAraNa che. A prakAranA hetu ane kAraNa dvArA parigrahamAM varjanIyatA pragaTa karIne nami. rAjarSie devendrane jyAre kahyuM tyAre Indra pharI A prakAre kahevA lAgyA 1LA "pAgAra kAraittANa-tyA, manvayArtha khattiyA-kSatriya ke kSatriya ! TothI 2kSa 423 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #408
priyadarzinITIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 393 rasya gopurANi-matolidvArANi, gopuragrahaNam-argalAsahitamahAdRr3hakapATolakSaNam / punastasya prAkArasyATTAlakAni prAkArakoSTakoparivartIni saMgrAme bANAdiprakSepasthAnAni kArayikhA, punastasya prAkArasya-umUlaka-khAtikA 'khAI' iti bhASApasiddhAM kArayitvA, ca-punaH tasmin prAkAre zataghnIH-yantrarUpAH, 'topa' iti bhASA prasiddhAH kArayitvA, tataH tadanantaraM evaM sabai mithilAnagarI surakSitAM kRtvA "gacchasi"-gaccha, pravrajyAM gRhANetyarthaH / 'kSatriya ! ' iti sambodhanapadena nagarIrakSaNaM prati kSamatvaM pratibodhitam , kSatAt trAyate, iti kSatriyapadavyutpatteH / 'gacchasi ' ityatra-AjJArtha laT sautratvAt // 18 // rAjaRSi ! tuma (pAgAraM-prAkAram) durgako ( gopurarahAlagANi ya-gopurA hAlakAni ca) gopuroM-pradhAna daravAjoM ko-argalA sahita dRDhakapATa samavita pradhAna praveza dvAroM ko-aTTAlikAoM ko-prAkArakoSThaka ke Upara rahane vAle saMgrAmasthAnoMko (usUlaga-usalakam ) khAIko (sayanI ya-zataghnIHca) topoM ko (kAraittA-kArayitvA) karavA karake (tao gacchasitataH gaccha ) phira isa mithilA se jaao| bhAvArtha-indra ne namirAja RSi se isa prakAra kahA ki Apa isa mithilAnagarI ko surakSita karake hI jAveM-dIkSA leveN| Apa pahile isakA koTa banavAve-usa nagara meM praviSTa hone ke daravAje banavAve, jinameM baDe majabUta dRDha argalA saMpanna kapATa lage hoN| phira usa koTa ke cAroM tarpha khAI tayAra karAveM ora usakoTa ke Upara tope rkhvaaveN| isa prakAra mithilA ko surakSita karake hI Apa dIkSA leveM // 18 // nabhirA! tame pAgara-prAkAram hune gopuraraTTAlagANi ya-gopurAhAlakAni ca gepurAM eTale ke mukhya daravAjAne-sAMkaLethI majabUta banAvI, mukhya praveza dvArane, aTTAlikAone, dareka prakAranAM sAdhanothI saMpanna banAvI purane cAre ta26 54ii bharapUta zatanA 752 sayAnI ya-zatadhnIHca tApI kArayittAkArayitvA gAvAvItabhara mAranA mAgamA usalaga-usalakam mAyA mohAvIna tao gacchasi-tato gaccha pachIthI 4 mithilA nagarI choDIna DAya to ono . bhAvArtha-I namirAjarSine e prakArathI kahyuM ke Apa A mithilA nagarIne surakSita karIne pachIthI jAo. dIkSA dhAraNa kare. Apa pahelAM A nagarane cAre bAju majabUta e keTa banAve, ane nagaramAM praveza karavA mATenA daravAjA banA je khuba ja majabUta ane sAMkaLethI sajaja hoya, pachI e kaTanI cAre tarapha uMDI evI khAIo khodAve ane koTanA upara te goThavA A rIte mithilAne surakSita karIne pachI ja dIkSA le 18 u0 50 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #409
394 mUlam aiyama nisAmittA, heukAraNa coio / tao namI rAyaMrisI, deviMda INamabvI // 19 // chAyA -- etamartha nizamya hetukAraNanoditaH / tato namI rAjarSiH, devendramidamabravIt // 19 // TIkA--' eyamahaM ' ityAdi / etam=anantaroktam, artham = upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya = zrutvA, hetu kAraNanoditaH = hetu kAraNAbhyAM noditaH = preritaH / itthamatrahetuH - bhavAn nagararakSaka iti pratijJA, kSatriyatvAditi hetu:, yathA bharatAdirityudAharaNam, bhavAMzca kSatriya ityupanayaH, tasmAt nagararakSakA bhavAn iti nigamanam iti tathA-nagararakSakatvaM vinA kSatriyatvamanupapannam, atastava nagararakSakatvena kSatriyatvamupapadyate, tasmAdidaM nagaraM tava rakSaNIyam, tadarakSaNena tatra niSkramaNamanucitamiti bhAvaH / uttarAdhyayana sUtre 'eyama nisAmittA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - (eyam - etam) isa artha ko ( nisAmittA- nizamya ) suna karake ( heDakAraNa coi o hetukAraNanoditaH ) hetu evaM kAraNa pradarzana pUrvaka dIkSA lene ke liye indra dvArA niSiddha kiye gaye ( namI rAyarisInamiH rAjarSiH) namirAjaRSine (deviMdaM iNamavyavI- devendraM idaM abravIt ) devendra se isa prakAra khaa| bhavAn bhAvArtha -- indra ne rAjaRSi ke liye dikSA lene kA niSedha ina hetu kAraNoM dvArA kiyA ki " bhavAn nagararakSakaH kSatriyatvAt bharatAdivat " Apa kSatriya hone se nagara ke rakSaka haiM bharata Adi kI taraha / bharata Adi yaha yahA~ udAharaNa hai - "kSatriyatvAt " yaha hetu hai aura " " eyamahaM nisAmittA "tyAhi. manvayArtha - eyam-eta bhAvAne nisAmittA- nizamya sAMlajIne heu - kAraNa coio-hetukaraNanoditaH hetu araNa pradarzana pUrva dIkSA sevA bhATe indrithI niSaddha azvAmAM AvedA namI rAyarisI - namiH rAjarSiH nabhirAmarSio devendrane A prakAre kahyuM-- bhAvA indra rAjaSine dIkSA levAnA niSedha A hetu kAraNA dvArA ayo bhavAn nagararakSakaH kSatriyatvAt bharatAdivat Apa kSatriya hovAthI nagaranA rakSaka che. bharata AdinI mAka. bharata Adi e ahiM udAharaNa che. " kSatriyatvAt " mA hetu che, ane lavAn " nagararakSakaH ' A pratijJA che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 "

Page #410
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMghAdaH 395 evaM punaH pRSTaH, namiAnaminAmakaH, rAjarSiH, tataH-tadanantaraM devendraMzakram , idaM-vakSyamANam abravIt uktavAn // 19 // tisRbhirgAthAbhirindravAkyasyottaraM dadAti mUlamsaMddhaM ca nagaraM kiccA, tava saMvara maggalaM / khaMtiM niuNapAgAraM, tiguttaM duppaMdhaMsagaM // 20 // chAyA--zraddhAM ca nagaraM kRtvA, tapaH saMvaram argalAm / zAnti nipuNamAkAraM, triguptaM duSpavarSakam // 20 // TIkA--'saddhiM ca ' ityAdi / bho brAhmaNa ! yo muniH, zraddhAM samyaktvaM sarvaguNAzrayatayA nagara-puraM, kRtvA =vidhAya, idamupalakSaNam-tena ' tatra-zraddhAnagare-prazamasaMvegAdIni gopurANi kRtvA' ityanuktamapi bodhyam / tapaH saMvaraM tapaH-anazanAdi dvAdazavidhaM bAhyaM, tatpadhAnaH saMvaraH-AsravanirodharUpaH, sa tapaH saMvarastam , argalAm-argalAsahitaM mahAkapATaM nagararakSakaH" yaha pratijJA hai / "bhavAMzca kSatriyaH" Apa bhI bharata Adi kI taraha kSatriya haiM, yaha upanaya, "tasmAnnagarakSakaH" isaliye nagararakSaka haiM, yaha nigamana vAkya hai| isa prakAra nagara kI rakSA karane rUpa kartavya pradarzita karane meM yaha paJca avayava saMpanna hetu hai| isI taraha nagararakSakatva ke vinA kSatriyatva Apa meM anupapanna hai, ataH nagara kI rakSA karane se hI Apa meM kSatriyatva ghaTa sakatA hai yaha yahAM kAraNa pradarzana hai| Apa yadi aisA nahIM karate haiM to Apa kA yaha niSkramaNa dIkSA lenA anucita hai| isa prakAra indrane jaba kahA taba namirAjaRSi ne usako isa prakAra uttara diyA // 19 // "bhavAMzca kSatriyaH" mA5 55 mata mAhinI bhA54 kSatriya chat. 21 naya "tasmAnnagararakSakaH" meTa 04 mA5 nagara 264 ch|, mA nigamana 14ya che. A prakAre nagaranI rakSA karavArUpa kartavya prarzita karavAmAM A pAMca avayava saMpanna hetu che A rIte nagaranI rakSA vInA kSatriyatva ApavAmAM anupAtra che. A kAraNe nagaranI rakSA karavAthI ja ApamAM kSatriyatva mAnavAmAM Ave. A ahiM kAraNa pradarzana che. Apaje ema na kare te ApanuM A niSkramaNa anucita che. A prakArathI Indra jyAre kahyuM tyAre namirAjarSie tene A prakAre uttara Apyo che. 19 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #411
uttarAdhyayanasUtra kRtvA, tatra prAkAraH kaH ityAha-'khaMti' ityAdi / zAnti kSamArUpaM dharma, nipuNa prAkAram zraddhAnagaravinAzakasyAnantAnubandhikrodhasyAvarodhakatvena vairinivAraNa prati nipuNaM = kuzalaM samartha prAkAraM kRtA, zAntimityupalakSaNaM tena mAnamAyAlomAdinAmapi vairiNAM zraddhAnagarAvarodhakatvena mArdavArjavasaMtoSasahitAM zAntimityarthaH / prAkAraM kathaM bhUtam ? trigupta-timabhiptibhirguptam , aTTAlakomalakazataghnIsthAnIyA. bhirmanoguptyAdibhiH surakSitamityarthaH, ataeva-duSpavarSaka-kaSAyamithyAtvAviratipramAdAdizatrubhiranAkramaNIyamityarthaH / asyA agrimagAthayA saha sambandhaH // 20 // namirAjaRSi indra ke vAkya kA tIna gAthAoM se uttara dete haiM'saddhaM ca nagaraM kiccA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-bho brAhmaNa ! jo muni (saddha ca-zraddhAM ca) zraddhA kosamyaktvako sarvaguNoM kA Azraya hone kI vajaha se (nagara-nagaram) nagara (kiccA-kRtvA) banA kara ke tathA usameM prazama saMvega AdikoM ko pradhAna dvAra svarUpa banA kara ke (tava saMvara maggalaM-tapaHsaMvaraM argalAM) evaM usake anazana Adi bAhya Abhyantara bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko aura tatpradhAna Asrava nirodharUpa saMvara ko argalAsahita kapATa svarUpa banA karake (khaMti niuNapAgAraM - kSAnti nipuNaprAkAraM) tathA mArdava Arjava saMtoSa sahita kSAnti ko samartha prAkAra - gaDha banA kara ke-zraddhArUpa nagara ko dhvasta karane vAlI anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya kA avarodhaka hone se dRDha-majabUta koTarUpa banA karake (tiguttaM duppadhaMsagaM-triguptaM duSpadharSakam) namirAjarSi Indrane tenA vAkayane traNa gAthAothI uttara Ape che, "saddhaca nagara kiccA"-tyAdi manvayArtha-3 brAjha ! 2 bhuni saddha ca-zraddhAM ca zraddhAna-sabhyaityane sarva zuranA mAzraya pAna 42Ne nagara-nagaram nagara kiccA-kRtvA mnaavIne tathA emAM praveza saMvega AdinA mukhya dvAra svarUpa banAvIne tava saMbara maggala-tapaH saMvara argalAM mana tana manazana mAEi A2 mata bahAranA bAhya ane AtyaMtara evAM bAra prakAranAM tapane ane vastradhAna Asava nirodharUpa saMvarane sAMkaLa sAthenA kabATarUpa daravAjA banAvIne tathA khati niuNapAgAram-kSAnti nipuNaprAkAram bhAI, mA, saMtoSa sahita kSatine majabUta killArUpa banAvIne zraddhArUpa nagarane nAza karavAvALI anaMtAnubaMdhI paayn| aparAdha pAthI 18 bhabhUta 35 manAvIra tiguttaM duppadhaMsarga uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #412
- priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 397 mUlam gheNuM parakama kiccA, jIvaM ca iMriyaM syaa| dhiI ca keyaNaM kiccA, sacceNaM palimaMthae // 21 // yugmam // chAyA-dhanuH parAkramaM kRtvA, jIvAM ca iyA~ sadA / dhRtiM ca ketanaM kRtvA, satyena parivadhnIyAt // 21 // TIkA-'dhaguM' ityaadi| parAkrama-jIvavIryollAsarUpamutsAhaM dhanuH kRtvA, IryAm-IryAsamitim , upalakSaNatvAdanyasamitizca, sadA = sarvakAlaM jIvAM-pratyaJcAM 'DorI' iti bhASA masiddhAM ca kRtvA, samitivirahitasya jIvavIryasyApya kiMcitkaratvAt / dhRti parISahopasthitau rAgadveSajanyodvegaparihAreNa cittasya nizcalatA dhRtiH, yadvA-bhikSAcaryA gatasyAntaprAntAhAralAme'nudvignatArUpAdhRtistAm , ketanaM dhanurmadhyabhAge kA. SThamayamuSTayAtmakaM kRtvA, tat ketanaM satyena=manaH satyarUpeNa dorakeNa privdhniiyaat||21|| aura usakoTa ko tIna guptiyoM se surakSita karake evaM mithyAtvaM, avirati, pramAda Adi zatruoM se ajeya banA karake // 20 // _ 'dhaNu parakkama kiccA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(parakama dhaNu kiccA-parAkramaM dhanuH kRtvA) jIva ke viryollAsa rUpa utsAhaHko dhanuSa banA kara ke (iriyaM ca-IyA~ ca) IyAM samiti ko tathA anya samitiyoM ko (sayA-sadA sarvadA (jIva-jIvAm) pratyazcA-DorI svarUpa (kiccA-kRtvA) banA kara ke (dhiyaM ca keyaNaM kiccAdhRtiM ca ketanaM kRtvA) parISaha evaM upasarga kI upasthiti hone para bhI rAgadveSa janya udvega ke parihAra se citta kI nizcalatArUpa dhairya ko athavA bhikSAcaryA meM prApta sAdhu kA anta prAnta AhAra ke lAbha hone triguptaM duSpradharSakam bhane me Can y gulimAthI surakSita 4zana bhane mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda Adi zatruothI ajeya banAvIne me 20 "dhaNu parakama kiccA"-tyAhi. sa-payArtha-parakkama dhaNuM kiccA-parAkramaM dhanuH kRtvA 94nA viyovAsa 35 utsAune dhanuSa35 manAvIna iriyaM ca- iyaryA ca dhyAsamitina tathA anya samitiyAne sayA-sadA sahA jIva-jIvAm / / 2135 kiccA-kRtvA manAvIna dhiyaM ca keyaNa kiccA-dhRti ca ketanaM kRtvA pariSa mane apanI sthiti thavA chatAM paNa rAgadveSajanya udvegane tyAga karI cittanI nizcalatArUpa dheyane ane zikSAcaryAthI prApta thayela annaprAnta AhArane sAdhune lAbha thavAthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #413
398 mUlam - tava nArAyajutteNaM, bhirttRNaM kammarkacuyaM / muNI vigasaMgAmo bhavAoM parimuccaI // 22 // chAyA - tapo nArAcayuktena, bhitvA karmakaJcukam / munirvigatasaMgrAmo bhavAt parimucyate // 22 // TAkA - ' tava nArAyajutteNaM ' ityAdi / samuni:- saMyamI, tapo nArAcayuktena = tapaH = SaDvidhamAntaraM tapazcaraNaM tadeva nArAcaH - karmabhedakavAd lohamayo bANastad yuktena prakramAd dhanuSA parAkramarUpeNa, karmakaJcukaM = karmajJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM tadeva kaJcuka iva, karmakaJcukastaM bhittvA iha karmakaJcukamityanena AtmaivoddhataH svasya vairItyuktam vakSyati ca uttarAdhyayana sUtre para anudvignatArUpa dhairya ko ketanadhanuSa ke madhyabhAga meM jo kASTa kI eka mUTha hotI hai jisako pakar3akara dhanuSa calAyA jAtA hai- vaha banA kara ke ( sacceNaM pali maMthae - satyena paribadhnIyAt ) usako satyarUpa Dorese bAMdhe // 21 // 'tava nArAya jutteNaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - vaha (muNI-muniH) muni (tava nArAya juteNaM-tapo nArAca yuktena ) SaDUvidha Abhyantara taparUpI bANa se yukta parAkramarUpa dhanuSa se (kammakaMcuyaM karmakacukam ) karmarUpI kaMcuka ko (bhittaNaM-bhitvA) bhedakara (vigayasaMgAmo - vigataH saMgrAmaH) vigatasaMgrAmavAlA-vijayi hokara ( bhavAo parimuccaI - bhavAt parimucyate ) isa saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai| "karma kaMcukaM " isa pada se sUtrakAra ne yaha batalAyA hai ki uddhata AtmA hI svayaM apanA vairI hai| Age jAkara sUtrakAra isa sUtra meM "appA mittama anudvignatArUpa dhaiya nereke, dhanuSyanA madhya bhAgamAM je lAkaDAnI eka mUDha hAya chenene paDIne dhanuSyayasAvanAmAM Ave che te manAvAne sacceNaM parimaMthaesatyena paribadhnIyAt mene satya3ya horAthI madhe // 21 // tavanArAyajutteNa " - tyAhi. manvayArtha- te muNi-muniH bhuni tatranArayajuteNaM SaDavidha mAlyantara tatha3yI mAbuthI yukta parAma3ya dhanuSyathI kammaka curya-karmakaMcukam bha 3pI yuune bhicaNaM-bhitvA lehAne vigaya saMgAmo - vigatasaMgrAmaH vijata saMbhAbhavAjA- vinayI thAne bhavAo parimuccaI - bhavAt piramucyate yA saMsArathI chaTIblaya che. "karmakacuka" yA pahathI sUtrahAre the atAnyuM che hai, uddhata AtmA ja potAnA verI che. AgaLa jaIne sUtrakAre e sUtramAM appAmi sama 66 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #414
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 399 " appAmittamamittaM ca duSpaTThiyasupaTTiyaM " / ( uttarA0 20 a0 37 gA0 ) karmakaJcukAhRtasya mithyAtvAdi prakRtyudayavartinaH zraddhAnagaramuparundhata Atmano durnivAratvAdauddhatyam / vigatasaMgrAmaH = vigataH - saMgrAmo yasya sa tathA karmago bhedane kRte sati jeyasya jitatvAduparatasaMgrAmaH sannityarthaH bhavAt = ' bhavantyasmin zArIramAnasAni duHkhAni ' iti bhavaH - saMsArastasmAd parimucyate / etad vicArya mayA zraddhAnagaraM kRtvA tadrakSaNArthaM mArdavArjava saMtoSasahitAM kSAnti prAkAraM kRtvA, taM manoguptyAdibhistibhirguptibhiraTTAlako mUlakazataghnIsthAnIyAbhiH surakSitaM kRtvA mayA pravrajyA gRhItA ato yaduktaM bhavatA 'pAgAraM kAraittANaM ' ityAdi, tat siddhasAdhanam / kiMca - bhavadabhimata- prAkArAdikaraNe sakala zArIramAnasaklezaviyuktilakSaNA muktiralabhyA, itastu sA sulabhA syAditi bhAvaH || 22 || 46 mittaM ca duSpayipaTTiyaM " isa gAthA dvArA isa bAta kI puSTi kareMge / jo AtmA karmarUpI kaMcuka se AvRtta hotA hai, midhyAtva Adi prakRti ke udayavartI hotA hai, vahI AtmA apane zraddhA rUpI nagara kA avarodhaka hotA hai| kyoM ki aisA AtmA durnivAra ho jAtA hai-viSayAdiko kI ora se usako haTAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai / yaha jo AtmA kI durnivA - ratA hai vahI usakI uddhatatA hai| " vigatasaMgrAmaH " isa pada se sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki karma ke bhedana karane para jeya jita liyA gayA hone se usake sAtha ho rahA saMgrAma baMda ho jAtA hai| zArIrika mAnasika duHkha jisa meM hote haiM usakA nAma bhava hai / isa gAthA dvArA namirAja RSi ne indra ko yaha samajhAyA hai ki maiMne zraddhA ko nagara banAyA hai tathA usakI rakSA ke nimitta mArdava Arjava mitaM ca duSpaSTriyasupahiyaM" yA gAthA dvArA se vAtanI puSTi uraze, ne khAtmA karmarUpI kaMcukathI AvRtta thAya che, mithyAtva Adi prakRtinA udayavartI thAya che teja AtmA peAtAnA zraddhArUpI nagaranA avarodhaka khane che, kemake evA AtmA durnivAra banI jAya che.--viSayAdikAnI taraphathI tene haTAvavA muzkela jane che, khAne khAtmAnI durnivAratA te khena khenI addhatA che. vigata saMgrAmaH " A padathI sUtrakAra evuM pragaTa kare che ke, bhedana karavAthI jeya jItAya javAthI tenI sAthenA sagrAma madha thaI jAya che. zArIrika mAnasika duHkha jemAM hAya che enuM nAma bhava che. A gAthA dvArA nimarAjaSie Indrane e samajAvyuM che ke, me zraddhA nagara manAvyuM che ane enA rakSaNa mATe mAva Arjava ane sataSa sahita uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #415
400 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam eyama nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamabbavI // 23 // chAyA-etamartha nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH / tato nami rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 23 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityAdi etam anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH svAbhihitayorhetukAraNayornoditaH preritaH, namirAjarSiNA siddha sAdhanatA pratipAdanena prAptottara ityarthaH / evaM saMtoSasahita zAnti ko prAkAra-gaDhake sthAnApanna rakhA hai| manogupti vacanagupti evaM kAyagupti ina tIna guptiyoM ko umUlaka, aTTAlaka evaM topoM ke sthAnApanna rakkhA hai / inase usa koTakI sadA surakSA hotI rhegii| isa taraha se apane nagara ko surakSita karake hI maiMne dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| isaliye jo tumane aisA kahA hai ki "prAkAraM kArayitvA" ityAdi, so vaha siddha sAdhana hI hai / aura Apako jo prAkAra-gaDha Adi abhimata haiM unake karane meM to zArIrika evaM mAnasika jo sakala duHkha haiM, unake abhAva svarUpa jo mukti hai vaha alabhya hai / aura ina pUrvokta prAkAra Adi ke karane se vaha sulabhya hai // 22 // 'eyama nisAmittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(eyama nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya) isa anantarokta kathana ko sunakara ( heukAraNacoio deviMdo - hetukAraNanoditaH devendraH) kSAntIne prakAranI sthAnApanna rAkhela che. mane gupti, vacanagupti ane kAyapti A traNa guptione usUlaka aTTAlaka ane tepanA rUpathI sthApela che. AthI e keTanI sadA surakSA thatI raheze. A rIte mArA nagarane surakSita karIne ra meM dIkSA sAdhA cha mAthI tamAsa se cha, "prAkAraM kArayitvA" ItyAdi! te e siddha sAdhana nathI. ane Apane je prakAra Adi amita che. enA karavAthI te zArIrika ane mAnasika je sakaLa duHkha che enA abhAva svarUpa je mukti che te alabhya che. ane pUrvokta prAkAra AdinA karavAthI te sulabdha che. je 22 che " eyamaTuM nisAmittA" tyA. bha-kyA-eyamaTuM nisAmittA - etamartha nizamya l anantarIta jayanane salamIna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH pAtAnA tathA pAye uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #416
401 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH atha namisUcitAnumAnamyadvA-' zraddhA upAdeyA' iti pratijJA, 'muktihetutvAt ' iti hetuH, yo yo muktihetuH sa sa upAdeyaH, yathA-samyagjJAnaM, samyakcAritraM ca, ityudAharaNam , muktiheturiyam zraddhAsti, ityupanayaH, tasmAdiyam zraddhApAdeyA' iti nigamanam / ayaM paJcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH / kAraNaM tu-zraddhAyAmuktihetutvamupAdeyatvena vinA nopapadyata iti / evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH devendraH-vibhaveSadhArakaH zakraH, tataH-tadanantaraM narmi rAjapim , idam aparaM vakSyamANaM vacanama abravIt uktavAn / mama zraddhAnagararakSakatayA bhavato nagararakSakatvasAdhanaM siddhasyaiva sAdhanaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 23 // apane dvArA kathita hetu aura kAraNa meM siddhasAdhanatA ke pratipAdana se prApta kiyA hai jisane, aise devendra ne punaH (rAyarisiM nami-rAjarSi namim ) rAjaRSi nami se (iNamabbavI-idaM abravIt ) isa prakAra kahA bhAvArtha--rAjarSi nami ne indra ko ye hetu aura kAraNa prakaTa kiye"zraddhA upAdeyA" zraddhA upAdeya hai-yaha pratijJA hai, " mukti hetutvAt" mukti kA hetu hone se, yaha hetu hai| jo 2 mukti kA hetu hotA hai, vaha 2 upAdeya hotA hai, jaise samyagjJAna ora samyak cAritra, yaha anvaya udAharaNa hai| samyaga jJAna evaM samyak cAritra kI taraha yaha zraddhA bhI muktikI hetu hai, yaha upanayahai, isI liye upAdeya hai, yaha nigamana hai| yaha yahAM paJcAvayavavAkyarUpa hetu hai| zraddhA meM mukti hetutva ke vinA upAdeyatA nahIM AtI hai, yaha kAraNa hai| isa prakAra namirAja RSi dvArA sUcita hetu evaM kAraNa ina donoM ke dvArA samajhAye gaye indra ne punaH namirAja RSi se isa prakAra khaa--|| 23 // hetu ane kAraNamAM siddha sAdhanatAnA pratipAdanathI prApta karela uttara Apela che mevA rAyarisi nami-rAjarSim namim 2|4rssi nabhine deviMdo-devendraH hevendra pharI A prakAre kahyuM- lAvArtha:- bhime chandrane se utu 42 praTa yA-" zraddhA upAdeyA" zraddhA pAya che ye pratijJAcha."mukti hetutvAt" bhutine hetu pAyI mA hetu che. je je muktino hetu hoya che te te upAdeya hoya che. je rIte samyagrajJAna ane samyakucAritra, A anvaye udAharaNa che. samyagU jJAna ane samyapha cAritranI mAphaka A zraddhA paNa mukita hetu che. A upanayache, Aja kAraNe te upAdeya che. e nigama che. e ahIM paMcAvayava vAkyarUpa hetu che. zraddhAmAM mukita hetutvatA vinA upAdeyatA AvatI nathI, A kAraNa che. A rIte nami rAjarSi dvArA sUcita hetu ane kAraNa A bane dvArA samajAvAyela InDe pharIthI nami rAjarSine A prakAre kahyuM. pArakA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #417
02 devendraH kimabravIdityAha - mUlam -- pAsAeM kAraitA NaM, vaddhamANagihANi ye / vAlaggapoiyAo yai, tao gacchesi khattiyAM ! // 24 // chAyA - prAsAdAn kArayitvA khalu varSamAnagRhANi ca / vAlAgra potikAtha, tato gaccha kSatriya ! // 24 // TIkA -' pAsAe ' ityAdi kSatriya ! prAsAdAna - manonayanaprasAdakAni rAjabhavanAni kArayitvA ca= punaH vardhamAnagRhANi - anekadhA vAstuvidyA'bhihitAni, uttarottaravaMzodbhavAnAM sukhaaf bhavanAni bharata cakravartinaH Adarzabhavanavat, kArayitvA ca punaH bAlAgrapotikAH - paLabhIH saudhasyaurdhvabhAge gRhANi kArayitvA yadvA-vAlAmapotikA:= jalamadhyagRhANi kArayitvA tataH- tatpazcAt, gacchasi gaccha pravrajyAM gRhANa ||24|| " , uttarAdhyayanasUtre devendra ne phira kyA kahA so kahate haiM- 'pAsAe kAraittANaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (khattiyA - kSatriyaH) he kSatriya ! (pAsAe - prAsAdAn ) mana evaM netroMko AlhAdakAraka rAjabhavanoM ko (kAraittANaM- kArayitvA khalu ) banavAkarake (ya-ca) punaH evaM ( vaddhamANagihANi - vardhamAna gRhANi) aneka prakAra vAstuvidyA meM abhihita evaM uttarottara vaMzajoM ko sukhavardhaka bhavanoM ko bharatacakravartI ke Adarza bhavana ke jaise bhavanoM koyana bA karake (ya-ca) tathA (bAlaggapohayAo- bAlAgrapotikAH) saudha (mahela) ke urdhva bhAga meM, gRhoM ko caMdrazAlAko banavA karake athavA vAlAgrapotikA - jala ke madhya meM gharoM ko banavA kara ke ( tao - tataH) bAda meM tuma (gacchasi gaccha) dIkSA ko grahaNa karanA // 24 // - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 devendra pharIthI zuM kahyuM te kahe "" pAsAe kAraittANaM " ityAhi. anvayArtha - khattiyA - kSatriyaH De kSatriya ! pAsAe prAsAdAn bhana ne netrAne yAnaMda yAye tevA rAnabhavanAne manAvIne ya-ca bhane vaddhamANa gihANi - vardhamAnagRhANi maneAne prArathI vAstu vidyAmAM khalihita bhane uttarottara vaMzajone sukha ApanAra bhavanAne bharatacakravatInA Adeza bhavananA jevA bhavanaane manAvane ya ca tathA bAlaggapohiyAo - bAlAprapotikAH saudhanA bhAgamAM gRhone caMdrazALAne banAvIne athavA khAlAgra potikAjaLanI madhyamAM gharAne manAvIne tao - tataH tyAramAha tabho gacchasi gaccha dIkSAne are // 24 //

Page #418
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH mUlam - eyamaiTTa nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao namI rAyarisI, deviMdaM iNamabbavIt // 25 // chAyA- etamartha nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH / tato namI rAjarSiH, devendram idamabravIt // 25 // TIkA-'eyamaTTha' ityaadi| etam anantaroktam , artham arthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-preritaH, atra hetuH-bhavAn prAsAdAdInAM kArayitA iti pratijJA, sAmarthya sati prekSAvattvAt iti hetuH, yaH prekSAvAn sa sati sAmarthya prAsAdAdi kArayitA bhavati, yathA bharatAdirityudAharaNam , prekSAvAzca sati sAmarthya bhavAn ityupanayaH, tasmAt bhavAn prAsAdAdInAM kArayiteti nigmnm| tathA-prAsAdAdInAM kArayitRtvaM vinA sati sAmarthya prekSAvatvaM nopapadyata iti kAraNam , evaM ca-'prAsAdAdIn akArayitvA' 'bhavato'bhiSkrimaNaM = dIkSAgrahaNam' madukta hetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita iti bhaavH| namiH naminAmakaH, rAjarSiH, tataH-tadanantaraM devendra-zakram , idaM vakSyamANaM vacanama abravIt-uktavAn // 25 // 'eyamaDhanisAmittA' ityAdi ! anvayArtha-(eyamaTTha nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya) isa anantarokta kathana ko sunakara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu evaM kAraNa ina donoM ke dvArA prerita kiye gaye (namI rAyarisI-nami rAjarSiH) namirAjaRSi ne (tao-tataH) usake bAda (deviMdaM iNamanvIt-devendraM idaM abravIt) devendra se isa prakAra kahA bhAvArtha-devendra ne namirAjaRSi se isa prakAra kahA ki-"bhavAnprAsAdAna kArayittA" Apa prAsAdoM ko karavAne vAle haiM-yaha pratijJA " eyamaha nisAmittA" tyAle. manvayArtha ---eyamaDhe nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya maH anantarota yanane sAMjIna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH hetu bhane 4 / 295 2 manne bArA prerita 42vAmA mAda namI rAyarisI-nami rAjarSiH nami rASio tao-tataH ye pachI devidaM iNamabavI-devendraM idaM abravIt hevandrane mAre 4o mApAtha-vendra nabhi zani // // 2 -" bhavAn prAsAdAn kArayittA" mA5 prAsAhIna-bhADetIna vApAmA ch|-maa pratijJA cha. "sAmarthya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #419
404 uttarAdhyayanasUtre namirAjarSiH kimabravIdityAha saMsayaM khalu so kuNai, jo magge kuNaI gharaM / jatthevaM gaMtu micchejA, tatthe kuvija sAsayam // 26 // chAyA-saMzayaM khalu sa kurute, yo mArge kurute gRham / yatraiva gantumicchet , tatra kurvIta svAzrayam // 26 // TokA-'saMzayaM' ityAdi / yaH saMzayaM mokSaviSaye saMdehaM kurute, sa mArge-saMsAre gRhaM kurute, yataH yo yatraiva gantumicchati, sa tatra svAzrayaM karoti / hai, "sAmadhye sati prekSAvatvAt " sAmarthya ke hone para Apa meM prekSAvattA-sUkSmabuddhimattA hai isaliye, yaha hetu hai| jo sAmarthya ke hone para prekSAvAna hotA hai vaha prAsAdoMkA kArayitA hotA hai jaise bharatAdi, yaha udAharaNa hai / sAmArthya ke hone para prekSAvAn Apa haiM, yaha upanaya hai isaliye Apa prAsAdAdikoMke karAnevAle haiM, yaha nigamana vAkya hai / tathA prAsAdoM ko karavAye vinA sAmArthya ke hone para prekSAvattA Apa meM ghaTita nahIM hotI hai, yaha kAraNa hai| isa prakAra prAsAdAdikoM ko nahIM karavA kara ApakA ghara se nikalanA ucita nahIM hai / isa prakAra hetu evaM kAraNa, ina donoM dvArA indra ne namirAja RSi ko samajhAyA taba namirAja RSine indra se isa prakAra kahA // 25 // namirAjaRSi ne kyA kahA so kahate haiM'saMsayaM khalu so kuNai' ityAdi / anvayArtha-( jo saMsayaM-yaH saMzayam ) jo mokSa ke viSaya saMzaya sati prekSAvatvAt " sAmathyA pAthI mApanamA prekSApattA-sUkSma muddhimattA che. AthI A hetu che. sAmarthyanA hovAthI je prekSAvAna hoya che te prAsAdanA karAvavALA hoya che jemake bharatAdi A udAharaNa che. sAmarthyanA hovAthI Apa prekSAvAna che, A upanaya che, A mATe Apa prAsAdone karavAvALA che, A nigamanavAkya che, tathA prAsAdAdikonA karAvAyA vinA sAmarthya hovAnI prekSavattA ApamAM ghaTIta thatI nathI, A kAraNa che. A rIte prAsAdone na karAvIne ApanuM gherathI nIkaLavuM ucita nathI. A prakArathI hetu ane kAraNa bane dvArA IndranamirAjarSine samajAvyA tyAre namirAjarSie Idrane A prakAre kahyuM. 25 nabhi piye 4 te 5 -" saMsayaM khalu so kuNai " tyAhi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #420
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 405 ___ ayaM bhAvaH-yo mokSaviSaye sandehavAn asti sa saMsAra eva sthAtumicchati, ataH sa tatraiva svagRhaM karoti, ahaM tu mokSaviSaye nAsmi saMzayitaH-samyag darzanA. dInAM mokSaM prati abandhyahetutvena mayA nizcitatvAt / ataH mokSapadaM gantumicchAmi, tasmAt tatraiva zAzvataM gRhaM katuM pravRtto'smi iti bhavadukte siddha sAdhanatA'pattiriti / yadvA-yaH mArge gRhaM kurute, sa saMzayam-ekatharmika viruddhakoTidvayAvagAhi jJAnaM saMzayastaM, khalu-nizcayena kurute yathA-atra mamAvasthAnaM bhaviSyati na vA iti| ataH yatraiva yasminneva sthAne yo gantumicchati, sa tatra sarva vAkyaM sAvadhAraNaM vAkyasya vyavaccheda phalakatvAditi nyAyena tatraivetyarthaH, svAbhISTasthAna iti yAvat , svAzrayaM-svasya-AzrayaH-gRha-svAzrayastaM karoti / (kuNai-kurute) karatA hai (so-saH) vaha (magge-mArge) saMsAra meM (gharaMgRham) apanA ghara banAtA hai| kyoM ki jo (jatthevagaMtumicchejjA-yatraiva gantuM icchati) jahAM jAne kA abhilASI hotA hai vaha (tattha sAsayam kuvijja-tatra svAzrayaM karoti ) vahAM apanA Azraya-ghara karatA hai| bhAvArtha-jo mokSa ke viSaya meM saMdehazIla hotA hai vaha saMsAra meM hI rahanA cAhatA hai isaliye vaha vahIM para apanA ghara karatA hai| maiM to mokSa ke viSaya meM saMdehazIla nahIM hU~, kyoM ki mokSa ke prati samyagdarzanAdika avandhya-amogha hetu haiM, yaha mujhe nizcaya hai| isaliye maiM mokSa meM jAne kA abhilaSIta hUM isaliye vahIM para zAzvata ghara banAne kA abhilASI hokara prayatnazIla ho rahA huuN| isaliye Apane jo kahA hai vaha mere dvArA abhilaSita hone se usameM siddha sAdhanatA hI hai| manvayArtha-jo saMsayaM-yaH saMzayam 2 mAkSanA viSayamA saMzaya kuNaikurute 42 cha so saH te magge-mAge saMsAramA ghara-gRham pAtAnu 52 kuNaikurute manAve cha. ma 2 jattheva gaMtumicchejjA-yatraiva gaMtu icchati yA pAnI malihAbI Doya che. te tattha sAsayam kuvijja-tatra svAzrayaM karoti tyAMcAtAnA mAzraya-32 42 che. bhAvArtha-je mokSanA viSayamAM saMdeha rAkhavAvALA hoya che te saMsAramAM ja rahevA cAhe che eTale ke racyA-pacyA rahe che. AthI te tyAM potAnuM ghara kare che eTale ke saMsAramAM ja paribhramaNa kare che, huM te mokSanA viSayamAM saMde. havALe nathI. kema ke mokSanA tarapha samyagU darzanAdika avadhya-amegha hatuM che, e mAro nizcaya che, A kAraNe mekSamAM javAne abhilASI chuM. e kAraNe tyAM ja zAzvata ghara banAvavAne abhilASI banI prayatnazIla thaI rahyo chuM. AthI Ape je kahyuM che te mArA dvArA abhilaSita hovAthI emAM siddha sAdhanatA ja che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #421
406 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ ayaM bhAvaH idamihAvasthAnaM mArgAvasthAnatulyameva, tadiha gRhAdi na kriyate, yattu muktipadaM gantumicchAmi' tadeva svAzrayaM kartuM pravRtto'smi / tatastatra svAzrayakaraNe pravRttatvAt kathaM prekSAvavakSatiH ?, tathA ca-' yaH prekSAvAn ' ityAdi rUpaH pratibodhito'rthastattvataH siddhasAdhanameveti // 26 // mUlam-- eyamadaM nisaamittaaheukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamabbavI // 27 // chAyA-etamartha nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH / tato nami rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 27 // athavA-jo mArga meM ghara banAtA hai vaha sadA saMdeha zIla hI rahA karatA hai| eka dharmi meM viruddha koTidvaya ko avagAhana karane vAle jJAna kA nAma saMzaya hai| 'yahAM merA rahanA hogA yA nahIM' isa taraha kA saMzaya usa ko sadA banA hI rahatA hai| isaliye jisa sthAna meM jo jAnA cAhatA hai vaha vahA~ hI-apane abhISTa sthAna meM hI apane ghara ko banAtA hai| tAtparya-isakA yaha hai yahAM yaha avasthAna saMzayApana hai-isaliye maiM yahAM gRhAdi nahIM banAnA cAhatA huuN| jisa mukti sthAna meM jAnA cAhatA hUM vahIM para apane ghara ko banAne kI tayArI meM lagA huA huuN| isaliye vahIM para apane Azraya ko karane meM pravRtta-honese mujha meM prekSAvattA kI hAni kaise Apa kaha rahe haiN| athavA-"yaH prekSAvAn" ityAdi rUpa jo artha Apane pratibodhina kiyA hai vaha vAstava meM siddha sAdhana hI hai // 26 // athavA--je mArgamAM ghara banAve che te sadA saMdehazIla ja rahyA kare che. eka dhArmikamAM virUddha kedIdvayanuM avagAhana karavAvALA jJAnanuM nAma saMzaya cha. " mI mA pArnu tharI nahI " 241 prAranA saMzaya nA manamA sadAne mATe rahe che. AthI je sthAnamAM je javA cAhe che te tyAM ja-pitAnA abhISTa sthAnamAM ja-pitAnuM ghara banAve che. tAtparya AnuM e che ke, ahIM avasthAna saMzayApanna che. A mATe huM ahIM gRha Adi banAvavA IcchatA nathI. je mukti sthAnamAM javA IcchuM chuM. tyAM ja mAruM ghara banAvavAnI taiyArImAM lAgI gaye chuM, AthI e ja sthAne mArA Azrayane karavAmAM pravRtta hovAthI bhArAbhA prekSavattAnI bhAbhI mA5 46 zata 422 // cho. -" yaH prekSAvAn " tyA 35 re ma mAthe pratimAthita 42 cha. vAstavamA siddha sAdhana cha. // 26 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #422
- priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 407 TIkA-'eyama ' ityaadi| etam anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH stra pratibodhi hetukAraNayonoMditaH-preritaH-anantaroktagAthayA siddhasAdhanatAdoSagrastAnumAnAvalambitvena kathita ityrthH| __ atha namimUcitAnumAnamyadvA-mokSasthAnaM gantavyam ' iti pratijJA, ' zAzvatasukhAspadatvAt' iti hetuH, yat yat na gantavyaM, tattanna zAzvatasukhAspadaM yathA narakanigodakaNTakAdi sthAnam iti vyatirekodAharaNam , idaM tu zAzvatasukhAspadam mokSasthAnam ityupanayA, tasmAd gantavyam mokSasthAnam iti nigamanam / ayaM paJcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH / kAraNaM 'eyama nisAmittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(eyama8 nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya) anantarokta isa namirAjarSi ke vacana ko sunakara ( heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu evaM kAraNa se samajhAyA gayA (deviMdo-devendraH) devendra (tao-tataH) bAda meM (narmi rAyarisiM-nami rAjarSim) nami rAjaRSi se (iNamabbavIidam abravIta) isa prakAra bolA bhAvArtha-nami rAjaRSi ne devendra ko isa prakAra bhI samajhAyAki-"mokSasthAnaM gantavyam zAzvatasukhAspadatvAt " mokSasthAna gantavya. jAne yogya sthAna hai, kyoM ki vaha zAzvata sukhakA sthAna hai| jo aisA nahIM hotA to vaha sthAna gantavya bhI nahIM hotA jaise naraka nigoda 'yA' kaNTakAkIrNasthAna, yaha vyatireka udAharaNa hai| pUrvokta pratijJA evaM hetu vAkya haiN| mokSazAzvatasukhakA sthAna hai yaha upanaya vAkya hai, isaliye vaha __" eyamaTuMnisAmittA" pratyAhi. sa-yA---eyamaTU nisAmittA anantata the nabhiSinA kyana salamAna ne hetukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH hetu sane 424thI sabhA1pAmA mAve te sainoyA pachI devido-devendraH hevendre nami rAyarisi-nami rAjarSim nabhi rAbina 2mA pramANe dhu-- bhAvArtha--mi 204Si hevendrane mAre 5 samatavyuM , " mokSa sthAna gantavyam zAzvatasukhAsadatvAtU" mokSasthAna gantavya vAyogya sthAna cha kema ke, te zAzvata sukhanuM sthAna che. je evuM na hoya te te sthAna gantavya paNa na hota. jema narakanigada athavA kaTakAkINuM sthAna, A vyatireka udAharaNa che, pUrvokta pratijJA ane hetuvAkya che. mokSa e zAzvata sukhanuM sthAna che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #423
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tu mokSasthAnasya zAzvata sukhAspadatvaM gantavyatvena vinA nopapadya iti / evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH - hetukAraNamadarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH, devandraH tataH = tadanantaraM namiM rAjarSim idam = aparaM vakSyamANaM vacanam, abravIt uktavAn // 27 // 408 mUlam -- Amose lomahAre ye, gaMThibhee ye takare / nagarassa khemaM kAU~NaM, taio, gaMcchasi khattiyA // 28 // chAyA - AmoSAn lomahArAMca, granthibhedAMzva taskarAn / nagarasya kSemaM kRtvA tato gaccha kSatriya ! // 28 // TIkA- ' Amose ' ityAdi / he kSatriya ! AmoSAn = ' AsamantAt muSNanti corayanti ' iti AmoSAcaurAstAn, tathA = lomahArAn = lomahArAH - prANahArAH, ye dhaninaM hatvA tasya dhanamapaharanti tAnityarthaH, ca = punaH granthibhedAn = ye kartarikAdinA dravyasaMbandhinaM granthi bhindanti te granthibhedAH - ' pAkeTamAra ' iti bhASAprasiddhAstAn, ca = punaH, gantavya hai, yaha nigamana vAkya hai / yaha paMcAvayavarUpavAkya hetu hai, mokSa meM zAzvata sukhAspadatva ke vinA gantavyatA nahIM AtI hai, yahI yahA~ kAraNa hai / isa prakAra namirAjaRSine indra ko samajhAyA -taba phira vaha indra isa prakAra kahane lagA // 27 // ' Amose lomahAre ya' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (khattiya kSatriya) he kSatriya ! ( Amose - AmoSAn ) coroMko (lomahAre ya - lomaMhArAn ca) DAkuoM ko jo dhanIkoM ko mAra kara usake dravyakA apaharaNa karate haiM unako (gaMThibhee-granthibhedAn) gAMTha e upanaya, AthI te gantavya che, A nigamana vAkaya che, A pacAvayavarUpa vAkaya hetu che. meAkSamAM zAzvatasukhAspadatvanA vinA gantavyatA AvatI nathI, e ahI kAraNa che. A prakAre nami rASie indrane samajAvyu' tyAre phrI ndriyA prabhA vA sAyA // 27 // Amose lomahAre ya " tyAhi. anvayArtha-khattiyA-kSatriya he kSatriya ! Amose - AmoSAn dhanIone bhArIne senA dravyanu pare che mevA lomahAre ya ddaaddume| TThe ke gaMThimee-pranthibhedAn gAMDa utaravAvAjAne, ya ca lomahArAn the|re| mane taka kare uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #424
priyadarzinITIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH taskarAn sarvadA cauryakAriNaH, 'niSkAsya' iti shessH| tathA-nagarasya-mithilAnAmakasya, kSema-kalyANaM rakSaNaM kRtvA, tataH tadanantaraMgaccha-pravrajyAM gRhANa // 28 // eyamae nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao namI rAyarisI, deviMdaM iNamabbavI // 29 // chAyA-etamartha nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH| tato namI rAjarSiH, devendram idamabravIt // 29 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityAdi / etam-anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabda, nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH preritaH / ___ atra hetuH-'bhavAn caurAdyadhArmikanigrahakArakaH' iti pratijJA, 'dhArmika nRpatitvAt' iti hetuH, yo yo dhArmikanRpatiH sa sa caurAdhadhArmikanigrahakArakaH yathA bharatAdiH, ityudAharaNam , 'dhArmikanRpatizca bhavAn ' ityupanayaH tasmAt caurAbadhArmika nigrahakadeva bhavAn iti nigamanam / katarane vAloM ko ( ya-ca) aura (takare-taskarAna) sarvadA corI karane vAloMko apane (nagarassa-nagarasya) nagara se nikAla kara (khemaM kAuNaMkSemaM kRtvA) aura mithilA nagarI ko sukhI banA kara (tao-tataH) bAda meM Apa (gacchasi-gaccha) dIkSA grahaNa kareM // 28 // 'eyama nisAmittA' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(eyamaDhe nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya) ina amantarokta artha ko sunakara ( heukAraNacoio namI rAyarisI-hetukAraNanoditaH namI rAjarSiH) hetu evaM kAraNa se prerita hue namirAjaRSi ne ( deviMdadevendram ) indrase ( iNamabbavI-idamabravIt ) isa prakAra khaa| tararA sarvadA corI karavAvALAne pitAnA nagaramAMthI bahAra kADhI mukIne ane nagarassa khemaM kAuNaM-nagarasya lema kRtvA mithilA nagarIna sumI manAvIna taotataH te pachI 4 // 5 gacchasi-gaccha dIkSA grahaNa 42 // 28 // " eyamaTTa nisAmittA" ityAdi. manvayArtha-eyamaTU nisAmittA etamarthaM nizamya savA manantata mana sAmAna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH hetu bhane 24thI prerita manesA namI rAyarisI-namI rAjarSi : nabhi rASika deviMda-devendram chandrana iNamabbavI -idama vIt // 5 // 2 4dhu. u0 52 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #425
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tathA -- dhArmikanRpatitvaM caurAdyadhArmikanigrahakArakatvaM vinA nopapadyata iti kAraNam / evaM ca caurAdyadhArmika nigrahamakRtvA bhavato'bhiniSkramaNaM maduktahetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita iti bhAvaH / namiH =naminAmakaH, rAjarSiH, tataH tadanantaraM devendraM = zakram, idaM vakSyamANaM vacanam abravIt uktavAn // 29 // 410 bhAvArtha- namirAjaRSi ke prati devendra ne apanA abhiprAya isa prakAra ke hetu evaM kAraNa ko lekara upasthita kiyA ki - " bhavAn caurAtha dhArmikanigrahakArakaH " Apa caurAdika adhArmika vyaktiyoM ke nigraha kAraka hai " dhArmika nRpatitvAt " kyoM ki Apa dhArmika nRpati haiM / jo 2 dhArmika nRpati hotA hai, vaha caurAdika adhArmika vyaktiyoMkA nigraha kartA hotA hai / jaise bharatAdi / isI taraha Apa dhArmika nRpati haiM, isaliye caurAdika adhArmika vyaktiyoM ke nigraha kartA haiN| tathA dhArmika nRpatitva, caurAdika adhArmika vyaktiyoM ke nigraha kAraka ke binA nahIM banatA hai, isa prakAra yaha kathana indrakA paMcAvayavavAkyarUpa hone se hetu rUpa hai| tathA hetu meM anyathAnupapatti kA samarthana karanA yaha kAraNa hai / isa taraha caurAdika adharmika vyaktiyoM kA nigraha kiye binA Apa kA ghara se nikalanA - dIkSita honA ucita nahIM hai / isa prakAra indra kA kathana sunakara namirAjaRSine isa prakAra kahA // 29 // bhAvArtha rAjarSi samakSa peAtAnA abhiprAya vyakata karatAM karatAM devendra yA prahAranA hetu bhane Arane upasthita thIM hai " bhavAn dhArmika nigrahakArakaH " Apa cora Adi adhArmIka vyaktionA nigraha karanAra che. " dhArmika nRpatitvAt " bha " kemake Apa dhArmika nRpati che. je je dhArmika nRpati hoya che te cAra Adi adhArmika vyaktionA nigraha karanAra hoya che jema ke bharatAdi mahArAjA ! e ja rIte Apa dhArmika nRpati che. ethI caura Adika adhArmika vyaktionA nigraha karanAra che. dhArmika nRpatitva cAra Adi adhArmika vyaktione nigraha karyAM sivAya nathI khanatuM. A prakAre indranuM kathana paMcAvayava vAkayarUpa hovAnA heturUpa che. tathA hetumAM anyathAnupapattinuM samathana karavuM. e kAraNa che. A rIte cArAdika adhAmika vyaktionA nigraha karyA vinA peAtAnA gherathI nIkaLavuM ke dIkSita thavuM ucita nathI. e prakAranuM indranu vacana sAMbhaLIne nami rAjarSie A pramANe kahyuM. // 295 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #426
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAda : mUlam asaI tu maNussehi, micchAdaMDo pauMjai / akAriNotha bajjhaMti, muccaiI kAreMgo jaMNo // 30 // chAyA - asakRt tu manuSyaiH mithyAdaNDaH prayujyate / akAriNo'tra badhyante, mucyate kArako janaH // 30 // TIkA- 'asaI' tu' ityAdi / manuSyaiH, asakRt =vAraM vAraM, midhyAdaNDaH = mithyA - vRthaivAparAdharahiteSu jIveSu ajJAnAdahaGkArAdvA daNDa: = dezatyAgazarIranigrahAdiH prayujyate = kriyate tasmAt kAraNAt, atra=asmin manuSyaloke, akAriNaH prakramAt cauryAdyakAriNaH, badhyante= nigaDAdibhirniyantritAH kriyante, kArakaH, prakramAt = prastAvAt cauryAdInAM kArakaH, janaH = kokaH, mucyate daNDAt pRthak kriyate, na nigRhyate ityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH - bhavatA yaduktam - AmASAdikAn niSkAsya nagarasya kSemaM kRtvA 'asaI tu maNussehiM ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( maNussehiM - manuSyaiH ) manuSyoM dvArA (asaI - asakRt ) bAra 2 (micchAdaMDo pajai-mithyA daNDaH prayujyate ) aparAdharahita jIvoM ke Upara bhI ajJAna se athavA ahaMkAra se daNDa kA vidhAna kara diyA jAtA hai / isalie ( attha-atra ) isa loka meM jo ( akAriNo-a kAriNaH ) cauryAdika aparAdha nahIM karate haiM ve ( bajjhati - badhyante ) beDiyoMdvArA niyantrita ho jAte haiM aura jo (jaNo-janaH) manuSya (kArago - kAraka: ) aparAdha karanevAle hote haiM ve (muccaI-mucyate) chUTajAte haiN| bhAvArtha- namirAjaRSi indra ko yaha samajhA rahe haiM ki he vipra ! 411 " ityAdi. "asa tu masse hiM mantrArtha - maNusse hiM- manuSyaiH manuSyodvArA asaI - asakRt vAraMvAra mi. cchAda 'Do pajai-mithyAhRNDaH prayujyate aparAdharahita bhavAnI upara pazu ajJAnathI athavA mahArathI haMDanu vidhAna pUrI hevAya che. sAthI attha-atra yA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 mAM ne akAriNo-akAriNaH yeorI yahi aparAdha nathI puratA te pazu bajjhati - badhyante isAI laya che bhane meDIyobhAM uDAya che nyAre ne jaNojanaH bhANusa kArago - karakaH yorI sahi uravAvAjA hoya che te muca - mucyate chUTI laya che. bhASAnami rASi` indrane e pramANe samajAve che ke, huM vipra !

Page #427
412 uttarAdhyayanasUtre gaccheti, tatrA''moSakAdyA jJAtumazakyAH ato nagarasya kSemakaraNamazakyamasti / anaparAdhinAmapyaparijJAnAd daNDaM kurvato nRpaterdhArmikatvaM nAstIti bhavaduktahetorasiddhatvamastIti // 30 // mUlam eyama nisaumittA, heukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamabbavI // 31 // chAyA-etamarthaM nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH| __ tato narmi rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 31 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityaadi| etam anantaroktam , artham = upacArArthAbhidhAyinaM zabda, nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNayonoMditaH preritaH svamUcitayorhetukAraNayornamirAjarSiNA'siddhatvadoSapadarzanAt prayukta ityrthH,| jo tumane aisA kahA hai ki lucce, luTere Adi prajA pIDaka jano ko nagara se nikAlakara aura nagara ko surakSita kara phira dIkSA lo, so aisA kahanA tumhArA isaliye ekAntataH upAdeya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai ki AmoSa-cora Adi jana jAne nahIM jA sakate haiM isaliye nagarakA kSema karanA bhI azakya hai| kyoM ki jo sacce aparAdhI hote haiM ve daMDabhogane se baca jAte haiM aura jo aparAdho nahIM hote haiM unako daMDa bhoganA par3atA hai| ataH aisI hAlatameM daMDavidhAna karanevAle rAjAmeM dhArmikatA kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai| isaliye ApakA hetu asiddha hai // 30 // 'eyama nisAmittA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(eyama-etamartham) isa anantarokta artha ko (nisaatamee je ema kahyuM ke, luccA, luTArA Adi prajApiDaka janene nagarathI hAMkI kADhI ane nagarane surakSita karyA pachI ja dikSA lo. te tamAruM evuM kahevuM AthI ekAntata upAdeya mAnI zakAtuM nathI ke, cora Adi jana jANuM zakAtA nathI, AthI nagaranuM bhaluM karavuM paNa azakya che. kema ke, je sAcA aparAdhI hoya che te daMDa bhegavavAthI bacI jAya che ane je aparAdhI nathI hotA tene daMDa bhegavavo paDe che. AthI evI hAlatamAM daMDa vidhAna karavAvALA rAjAmAM dhArmikatA kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ? A kAraNe Apane hetu asiddha che. 30 " eyama nisAmittA" tyAdi. bha-payArtha--eyamaTuM-etamartha mananta ta ma nisAmittA-nizamya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #428
413 priyadarzinIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH atha namisUcitAnumAnamyadvA-indriya zatravo mokSAbhilASiNA nigrahItavyAH iti pratijJA, sarvasvA. pahArakatvAt iti hetuH yo yaH sarvasvApahArakaH sa sa nigrahItavyaH yathA taskaraH, ityudAharaNam indriyazatravaH sarvasvApahArakA, ityupanayaH, tasmAd nigrahItavyA indriyazatravaH iti nigamanam / ityayaM paJcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH| kAraNaM tu-indriyazatrUNAM sarvasvApahArakatvaM nigrahItavyatvaM vinA nopapadyata iti / evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH, devendraH zakraH, tataH tadanantaraM, narmi rAjarSim idam aparaM vakSmamANaM vacanam abrviit-uktvaan||31|| mittA-nizamya) sunakara (heukAraNacoio- hetukAraNanoditaH ) nami rAja RSi dvArA apane hetu evaM kAraNa meM asiddhatA pradarzana se samajhAyA gayA (deviMdo-devendraH) indra ne (narmi rAyarisi-narmi rAjaSim ) nami rAjaRSi ko (iNamabyavI-idamabravIt ) aisA khaa| namirAjaRSi ne indra ke prati aisA kahA ki " indriyazatravo mokSAbhilASiNA nigrahItavyAH sarvasvApahArakatvAt " ye indriya rUpa zatru mokSAbhilASI vyaktidvArA nigraha - daMDa karane yogya hai / kyoM ki ye sarvasvake apahAraka haiM-ye pratijJA aura hetuvAkya haiN| jo 2 sarvasva ke apahAraka hote haiM ve nigraha karane yogya hote haiM jaise taskara, yaha udAharaNa hai| isI taraha ye haiM, yaha upanaya hai, isaliye nigraha karaneyAgya haiM, yaha nigamana hai| isa prakAra yaha paMca avayava vAkya rUpa hetu hai| sarvasvApa hAraka hetu meM anyathAnupapatti pradarzita karanA, yaha kAraNa hai| isa prakAra hetu evaM kAraNa pradarzana pUrvaka nAma rAjaRSi dvArA kahA gayA indra unase samajAna namiSa 2 // pAtAnA heukAraNacAio-hetu kAraNanoditaH tumane 1254mA masiddhatA matAvAna samApAmA mAnyu tyAre deviMdo-devendraH indra nami'rAyarisi-namirAjarSim nAma rAbina iNamabbavI-idamabravIt me 4hyu, nabhi rASindrane me dhu, indriya zatravo mokSAbhilASiNA nigrahItavyAH sarvasvApahArakatvAt " 2mA chandriya35o shtrume| mAkSanA mmilaathIo mATe nigrahavaza karavA yogya che. kemake, e sarvasvane nAza karanAra che e pratijJA ane hetu vAkaya che. je je sarvasvano nAza karanAra hoya che te nigraha karavA gya che. jema ke taskara, A udAharaNa che. A ja rIte A upanaya che. AthI nigraha karavA yogya che. A nigamana che. A prakAre A paMca avayava vAkyarUpa hetu che, savasvApahAraka hetumAM anyathAnu55tti pradarzita karavuM e kAraNa che. A prakAre hetu ane kAraNa pradarzanapUrvaka nimi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #429
415 uttarAdhyayanasUtre namirAjarSeH svajanAntaHpura pura, prAsAda nRpatidharma viSayako rAgaH kimasti nAstiveti parIkSaNAnantaramidAnI dveSaH kimasti nAsti veti parIkSaNArtha zaka Aha mUlamje keI parthivA tujhaM, nA namaMti nraahivaa!| vaise te ThovaittA 'NaM, tao gacchasi khartiyA ! // 32 // chAyA-ye kecit pArthivAstubhyaM, nAnamanti narAdhipa / vaze tAn sthApayitvA khalu, tato gaccha kSatriya ! // 32 // TIkA-je kei ' ityaadi| he narAdhipa ! he rAjan !, ye kecit , pArthivAH rAjAnaH, 'tubhyaM nAnamanti' tvadane vinayAvanatA na bhavanti, tvadAjJAkAriNI na bhavantItyarthaH, he kSatriya ! tAna anamataH pArthivAn khalu vaze sthApayitvA-kRtvA, tataH tadanantaraM gaccha pravrajyAM gRhANa // 32 // isa prakAra bole // 31 // usane jaba nami rAjaRSi kI yaha parIkSA karalI ki-inameM svajana ke prati, antaHpura ke prati, nagara ke prati prAsAda ke prati tathA nRpati dharma ke prati kucha bhI rAga nahIM hai, taba vaha aba yaha parIkSA karanA cAhate haiM ki ina meM dvaSa hai yA nahIM-isa abhiprAya se vipraveSadhArI indra nami rAjaRSi ko kahate haiM 'je kei patthivA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(narAhivA-narAdhipa) he rAjan ! (je kei patthivA tujhaM nA namaMti-ye kecit pArthivAH tubhyaM na Anamanti ) jo koI rAjA Apako namaskAra nahIM karate haiM-Apa kI AjJA nahIM mAnate haiM (tAn-tAn ) unako (khattiyA-kSatriya) he kSatriya! Apa ( vase ThAvaittA-vaze sthaaprAjarSi taraphathI kahevAmAM AvyuM. tyAre InTe temane A pramANe kahyuM 31 Indra jyAre nAme rAjAoMnA A pramANe parIkSA karI lIdhI ane joyuM ke rAjarSine pitAnA svajane tarapha, ataHpura tarapha, nagara tarapha, mahelAte tarapha, tathA nRpatinA dharma tarapha jarA paNa rAga nathI. tyAre teNe e parIkSA karavAnuM vicAryuM ke temanAmAM dveSa che ke nahIM. A abhiprAyatho vipra vezadhArI chandra nabhi rASi24 cha-"je kei patthivA" tyAhi. manvayArtha narAhivA-narAdhipa san! je kei patthivA tujha nA namaMti-ye kecit pArthivAH tubhya na Anamanti ? rAta mAyane namaH42 nayI 42, 5- bhAzA nathI mAnatA, te-tAn mene khattiyA - kSatriya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #430
priyadazinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 415 mUlameyama nisaumittA, heukAraNacoio / tao namI rAyarisI, deviMda iNamabbaMdhI // 33 // chAyA--e tamartha nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH / tato namI rAjarSi, devendram idamabravIt // 33 // TokA--' eyama' ityAdi--- etam anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-preritaH, atretthaM hetu:-'bhavAn anamaspArthivAnAM namayitA' iti pratijJA, sAmarthe sati narAdhipatvAt' iti hetuH, yaH sAmarthyavAn narAdhipaH so'namatpArthivAnAM namayitA, yathA bharatAdiH, ityudAharaNam , bhavAn bharatAdiriva sAmarthyavAnnarAdhipaH, ityupanayaH, tasmAd anamatpArthivAnAM namayitA bhavAn , iti nigamanam , iti paJcAvayavarUpaH / tathA-anamayitvA) vaza meM karake (tao-tataH) pazcAt-usake bAda (gacchasigaccha ) dIkSAgrahaNa kareM // 32 // 'eyama nisAmittA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(eyama nisAmittA-etama nizamya) isa anantarokta artha ko sunakara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH ) hetu evaM kAraNa ina donoM se prerita hue (namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH) nami rAjaRSine (tao-tataH) bAda meM (deviMda-devendram) indra se (iNam-idam) isa prakAra ( abbavI-abravIt ) kahA / indra ne nami rAjaRSi se isa prakAra kahA ki-" bhavAn anamatpArthivAnAM namayitA sAmarthya sati narAdhipatvAt" Apa uddaDa rAjAoM ko namana karAne vAle haiM-athavA Apa udaMDa rAjAoM kSatriya ! mA5 vase ThAvaittA - vaze sthApayitvA 1zamA bane tao- tataH 5chI 04 gacchasi-gaccha dIkSA add42| // 32 // " eyamaThU nisAmittA" tyAhi. sanyAya--payamaYa nisAmittA--etamartha nizamya mAvA manantata marthana salamAna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNa noditaH tumane 4 // 25 me mannathI prerita tha6 namI rAyarisI-namiHrAjarSi : nAbhi 24 me tao-tataH mAhamA devidadevendram chandrane iNamabbavI-idamabravIt // 4Are dhuM. -dra nabhi rASina mA prare 4thu , bhavAn anamatpArthivAnAM namaH yitA sAmadhye sati narAdhipatvAt " mA5 964 20mAne namana 4211AvA cho, athavA Apa udaMDa rAjAone namana karAve-namA kemake sAmarthya hovAthI, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #431
uttarAdhyayanasUtre spArthivAnAm namayitRtvaM vinA samarthabhUpatvaM nopapadyata iti kAraNam / tathA cAnamat pArthivAn-avijitya bhavato'bhiniSkramaNaM maduktahetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita iti bhaavH| naminaminAmakaH, rAjarSiH, tataH tadanantaraM, devendram idamabravIt uktavAn // 33 // jo sahastaM sahasANaM, saMgAme dujjae jinne| eMgaM jiNeja appANaM, aisa se paremo jaio // 34 // chAyA-yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM, saMgrAme durjaye jayet / ekaM jayedAtmAnam , eSa tasya paramo jayaH // 34 // TIkA-'jo sahassaM ' ityAdi / durjayenyatra jaya prAptirdurlabhA, sa durjayastasmin , saMgrAme subhaTaiH saha yuddhe, yaH kazcit sahasrANAM sahasra-dazalakSasaMkhyakAn subhaTAn jayet-abhibhavet vazIko namana karAveM kyoM ki sAmarthya hone para Apa meM narAdhipatA hai, ye pratijJA aura hetu haiM / jo jo sAmarthyavAna hote huve narAdhipa hote haiM, ve ve uddaDa rAjAoM ko namAne vAle hote haiM jaise bharata Adi raajaa| yaha dRSTAnta hai| usI taraha Apa haiM, yaha upanaya, isaliye Apa anamatpAthivoM ke namayitA hai, yaha nigamana hai| anyathA sAmarthya hone para narA. dhipatva kI Apa meM anupapatti hai, aisA yahAM kAraga hai| isaliye udaMDa rAjAoM ko jIte vinA ApakA niSkramaNa mere dvArA pratipAdina hetu aura kAraNa, ina donoM se anucita hai| isa prakAra indra dvArA samajhAye gaye namirAjaRSi ne indra se isa prakAra kahA // 33 // ApamAM nAdhipatA che, e pratijJA ane hetu che. je je sAmarthyavAna evA narAdhipa hoya che te te udaMDa rAjAone namAvavAvALA hoya che, jevA ke bharata Adi rAjA ! A daSTAnta che. e mAphaka Apa cho e upanaya che, A kAraNe Apa anamatpAthIvone namana karAvanAra che, A nigamana che. anyathA sAmarthya hovAthI narAdhipatyanI ApanAmAM anupatti che, evuM ahIM kAraNa che. A mATe udaMDa rAjAone jItyA vagara ApanuM niSkramaNa mArAthI kahevAyelA hetuone kAraNe, A banethI anucita che. A prakAre InathI samajAvavAmAM Avela nami rAjarSie Indrane A prakArathI kahyuM che 33 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #432
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 417 kuryAdityarthaH, yazca kazcid eka-dvitIyarahitam , AtmAnaM durAcArapravRttaM svAtmAnaM jayet-vazIkuryAt , tasya AtmavijayinaH eSa paramojayaH-utkRSTo jayaH dazalakSamubhaTavijayino'pekSayA''tmavijayI balavAn iti bhAvaH // 34 // athAtmAnaM saMbodhya namirAjarSirAha mUlam-- appANameve jujhAhi, kiM te jujjheNa baijjho| appANamevamappANaM, jaittA suhamehae~ // 35 // chAyA-Atmanaiva yudhyasva, kiM te yudhdhena baahytH| Atmanaiva AtmAnaM, jitvA sukhamedhate // 35 / / TIkA-'appANameva ' ityAdi / he Atman ! Atmanaiva saha, yudhyasva saMgrAmaM kuru / tetava, bAhyataH bAhya pArthivAdikamAzritya yudhdhena kina kiMcidityarthaH, yataH-AtmAnameva Atmanaiva 'jo sahassaM sahassANaM' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(dujjae-durjaye) durjaya-jahAM jaya prApti durlabha hai aise (saMgAme-saMgrAme) yuddha meM (jo sahassANaM sahassaM-yaH sahasrANAM sahasram) jo subhaTa dazalAkha subhaToM ko (jiNe-jayet ) jIta letA hai-vaza meM kara letA hai, tathA jo (egaM appANaM jiNejja-ekaM AtmAnaM jayet ) kevala-eka AtmA ko-viSaya kaSAyoM meM pravRtta apane Apako (jiNejayet ) jIta letA hai-vaza meM karatA hai, ina donoM meM se ( se esa paramo jao-tasya eSaH paramaH jayaH ) usa AtmajayI kA jo jaya hai vahI jaya sarva zreSTha mAnA gayA hai-AtmajayI hI balavAna mAnA gayA hai||34|| " jo sahassa sahasANaM" chatyAhi. ma-kyArtha--dujjae-durjaye jyA 45 prati ma che / saMgAme - saMgrAme yuddhamA jo sahassANaM-sahasa-yaH sahasrANAM saha re sumara zAma sumaTAna jiNe-jayet tI se cha-qzamA 42 se cha, tathA ega appANaM jiNejja-ekaM AtmAnaM jayeta 17 me mAmAne viSaya 4SAyAmA pravRtta cAtAnI natane jiNe-jayet tI che, 1zamA 4Na che. 2mA annamAthI se esa paramo jao-tasya eSaH paramaH jayaH sa mAtmaviyIna ya cha teya sarvazreSTha mAnavAmAM Ave che. AtmavijayIja balavAna mAnavAmAM Ave che 34 u0 53 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #433
8 uttarAdhyayanasUtre svayameva, AtmAnaM = durAcArapravRttaM svAtmAnaM jitvA sukhaM zAzvataM mokSasukham, muniH edhate = prApnoti / " appANameva " ityatrArSatvAtRtIyArthe dvitIyA // 35 // kathamAtmani jite satyeva sukhaprAptirityAzaGkyAha mUlam -- paMciMdiyANi kohaM, mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM caM / dujjaiyaM 'cevaM appANaM, saMvvamappe jie jiyaM // 36 // 15 chAyA - paJcendriyANi krodhaH, mAno mayA tathaiva lobhazca / durjayazcaiva AtmA, sarvamAtmani jite jitam / / 36 / TIkA - paMcidiyANi ityAdi / paJcendriyANi zrotrAdIni, krodhaH, mAnaH, mAyA, tathaiva lobhazca ca punaH AtmA ko saMbodhita karake nami rAjaRSi kahate haiM"appANameva jujjhAhi ' ityAdi / anvayArtha he Atman ! tuma (adhyANameva - Atmanaiva) apane Apa ke sAtha (jujjhAhi- yudhyasva yuddha kro| (te bajjhao juMjjheNa kiM-bAhyataH yuddhena te kim ) bAhya- pArthiva Adi bahibhUrta padArtho ko lekara yuddha kara ne se tere ko kyA lAbha hai / kyoM ki jo muni ( appANamevamappANa jaittA - Atmanaiva AtmAnaM jitvA ) viSayakaSAyoM meM pravRtta AtmA ko AtmA se jIta letA hai vaha isa kriyA se ( suha mehae - mukham edhate) zAzvata mokSa sukha ko prApta kara letA hai / / 35 // AtmA ko jItane para hI sukha kI prApti kaise hotI hai-isa bAta ko sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM - ' paMcidiyANi kohaM ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (paMcidiyANi - paMcendriyANi) sparzana rasanA, ghANa, cakSu evaM AtmAne sauMbhodhita rIne nabhi rAmarSi 4che - " appANa meva jujjhahi " tyAhi anvayArtha--he Atman ! tuM appANameva - Atmanetra tArI potAnI sAthai 4 jujjhahi - yudhyasva yuddha 42. te vajjhao jujjheNa kiM - bAhyataH yuddhana te kim mA pArthIva Adi mahibhUta padAne mATe yuddha karavAthI tane zuM lAbha che ? kemake je bhuni appANamevamapANa jaittA - Atmanaiva AtmAnaM jitvA viSayaUSAyAmAM pravRtta AtmAne AtmAthI latI se che te yA DiyAthI suha mehae - sukham edhate zAzvata evA meAkSa sukhane prApta karI le che // 35 // AtmAne jItavAthI sukhanI prApti kevI rIte thAya che. A vAtane sUtra 2 spaSTa re che. "paMcidiyANi koha " ityAdi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #434
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH durjayA jetuM duHsAdhyaH, AtmA atatigacchati anekAnyadhyavasAyAntarANi ' iti AtmA manaH, atra cakArAt mithyAtvAviratikaSAyapramAdA api bodhyaaH| yadvA'dujjayaM ceva appANaM' ityatra cakAro hetvarthe, ekkAro'vadhAraNe, sa ca bhinnakramaH, AtmazabdAnantaraM draSTavya ityarthaH / ca-yasmAt kAraNAt Atmaiva - durjayaH, tasmAt-sarvametad vastu Atmani durAcAra pravRtte svAtmani, jite sati, jitaM bhavati / indriyAdInAmeva duHkhahetutvAttajjayAt sukhaprAptirbhavati / indriyAdInAM jayazcAtmajayAd bhavati / tasmAdiyameva vijigISutA zreyasIti vijJAya anamatpAkarNa ye pAMca indriyAM, (kohaM mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM ca-krodhaH mAnaH mAyA tathaiya lobhazca / tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ye saba tathA (dujjayaM appANaM ceva-durjayaH AtmA ca) durjaya yaha AtmA mana tathA mithyAtvaavirati, pramAda aura kaSAya Adi (savvam-sarvama ) ye saba (appejie jiyaM -Atmani jite jitaM) eka AtmAko jita lene se jIta liye jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-indriyAM mana krodhAdika kapAtha, ye saba eka AtmA ko vaza kara lene para svayaM vaza meM ho jAte haiN| inako jItane ke liye alaga se prayAsa nahIM karanA paDatA hai / " dujjayaM ceva appANaM " yahAM "ca" zabda hetvartha meM hai jisakA tAtparya yahI hai ki yahI AtmA hI durjaya hai isa durjaya ko jo muni jIta letA hai vaha ina saba ko jIta letA hai| ye indriyAdika, duHkha kA hetu haiM-isaliye inake jItane se jIva ko sukhakI prApti hotI hai| inakA jaya bhIAtmA ke jayAzrita hai| isaliye yahI AtmavijigISutA-AtmA kA jItane kI icchA karanA sarva makyAtha - pacidiyANi - paMciMndriyANi 25zana, 2sanA, prANa, yakSu mana na mA pAya chandriyo, koha mANaM mAyaM taheva loha ca-krodhaH mAnaH mAyA tathaiva lobhazca tathA rodha, bhAna, mAyA mane sAla se sapa tathA dujjayaM appANaM ceva-durjayaH AtmA ca huya yAtmA mana tathA mithyAtva avirati mAha se savvama-sarvam se sapA appe jie jiyaM-Atmani jite jitam // 4 AtmAne jItI levAthI ApoApa jItAI jAya che. | bhAvArtha-Indri, mana, krodhAdika kaSAya e saghaLA kevaLa eka AtmAne vaza karI levAthI svayaM ApoApa vazamAM AvI jAya che tene jItavA mATe ho prayAsa 42v| pddt| nathI. "dujjayaM ceva appANaM " maDi "ca" wg hata arthamAM che. jenuM tAtparya e che ke, A AtmA durjaya che. e durjayane je muni jItI le che te A badhAne jItI le che. A IndriyAdika duHkhanAM heta che. A mATe tene jItavAthI jIvane sukhanI prApti thAya che. tene jaya paNa AtmAne jayAzrita che. AthI e AtmAne jIta e ja sarva zreyaskara uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #435
420 uttarAdhyayanasUtre rthivAn bAhyavairiNo vihAya indriyAdi ripUna vazIkartu svAtmana eva jaye pravRtto'smi / mama bAhyavairisthAnIyA indriyAdayo vairiNastAn vijetuM svAtmAnameva nigrahItuM pravRtto'smi ato vairivijigISutA mama siddhaiveti bhavaduktAnumAne siddhasAdhanatA doSaH prasajyata iti bhaavH| atra-'koha' ityArabhyaappANaM iti paryante dvitIyA prathamArthe, ApatvAt // 36 // eyama nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao narmi rIyarisiM, devindo iNamabavI // 37 // chAyA-etamathaM nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH / tato narmi rAjarSi. devendraidamabravIt // 37 // TIkA-'eyamag' ityAdi / etam-anantaroktam , artham-upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabda, nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNayoH svamUcitayorhetukAraNayonoMditaH preritaH, anantaroktagAthAtrayeNa siddhasAdhanatA doSagrastAnumAnAvalambitvena kathita ityarthaH / zreyaskara hai aisA jAnakara hI maiM he vipra! ina bAhya rAjA Adi ripuoMko chor3akara sarvaprathama apane AtmAko nigRhIta karane meM pravRtta huA huuN| AtmavijayI ke liye bAhya vairiyoM kA jItanA svayaM siddha hai, isaliye bAhya vairiyoM ko jItane kI ApakI bAta siddha sAdhanatA doSase dUSita hai||36|| 'eyamaTTha nisAmittA'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(eyamag-ematartham ) isa anantarokta artha ko sunakara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) apane hetu aura kAraNa ina donoM meM rAjaRSi dvArA pradarzita siddha sAdhanatA jAnakara (deviMdodevendraH) indra ne (narmi rAyarisiM-narmi rAjarSim ) nami rAjaRSi se che. evuM jANuM ne ja he vipra ! A bAhya rAjA adi ripuone choDIne sarva prathama mArA AtmAne nigrahita karavAmAM huM pravRta thayo chuM. AtmavijayI mATe bahAranA zatruone jItavA e te svayaM siddha che. AthI bAhA zatruone jItavAnI ApanI vAta siddha sAdhanatAnA deSathI duSita che. je 36 ___"eyamarcha nisAmittA" tyAhi / anvayArtha -eyamahra-etamartha mA manantarota mathane sAsanIna heukAraNa coio-hetukAraNanoditaH pAtAnA hetu mane 41294 mA mannamA bA / avAma mAve siddha sAdhanatAne jAne devi do-devendraH chandra nami rAyarisiM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #436
- priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 421 atha namisUcitAnumAnam-- yadvA--' AtmaripuokSAbhilASiNA jetavyaH' iti pratijJA, 'zAzvatasukhavighAtakatvAt ' iti hetuH / 'yo yaH zAzvatasukhavighAtakaH sa sa mokSAbhilApiNA jetavyaH yathA-kaSAyaH. ityudAharaNam / 'zAzvatasukhavighAtakazcAyamAtmaripuH' ityupanayaH / 'tasmAd mokSAbhilASiNA jetavyaH ' AtmaripuH iti nigamanam / ityevaM paJcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH / kAraNaM tu ripukalpasyAtmanaH zAzvatasukhavidhAkatvaM jetavyatvena vinA nopapadyata iti / evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH, devendraH, tataH tadanantaraM, narmi rAjarSim idam aparaM vakSyamANaM vacaH, abravIt-uktavAn // 37 // punaH (iNam-idam ) isa prakAra (abbavI-abravIt ) khaa| bhAvArtha-nami rAjaRSi ne indra dvArA kathita hetu aura kAraNa, ina donoM ko isa taraha bhI dUSita kiyA-ki-" AtmaripuH mokSAbhilASiNA jetavyaH zAzvatasukhavighAtakatvAt kaSAyavat" jisa prakAra zAzvata sukha kA vighAtaka hone se mokSAbhilASI AtmA dvArA kaSAyeM jItI jAtI haiM usI prakAra unako Atmaripu bhI jItA jAne yogya hotA hai / isameM pratijJA hetu evaM dRSTAnta kramazaH A gaye haiM / " AtmA bhI usI tarahakA ripu hai" yaha upanayahai, 'isaliye jetavya-jItaneyogya hai| yaha nigama hai| yaha paMcAvayavarUpa vAkya hetu hai / zAzvata sukhavighAtakatA rUpa hetu Atmaripu meM jetavya rUpa sAdhya ke vinA ThaharatA nahIM hai| yaha kAraNa hai / isa prakAra nami rAjaRSi dvArA sUcita hetu aura kAraNa, ina donoMke dvArA samajhAye gaye indrane nami rAjaRSise isa prkaarkhaa||37|| nabhibana thI iNamabIvI-idamabravIt 241 prAre 4. bhAvArtha-namirAjarSie Indra taraphathI kahevAyela hatu ane kAraNa e bannene mA prabhArI duSita yA , " AtmaripuH mokSAbhilASiNA jetavyaH zAzvata sukhavi. ghAtakatvAt kaSAyavat " 2 mAre pAyo zAzvata sumana vidhAta pAthI maamaabhilASi AtmAe kaSAne jItavA paDe che. e ja rIte mokSAbhilASi mATe Atmaripu paNa jItavA gya hoya che. temAM pratijJA hetu ane daSTAMta kramaza: sAvI gaye cha. " mAtmA 56 vI to zatru cha" 20 upanaya, " mAthI jItavA gya che? A nigama che. A paMcAvayava rU5 vAkaya hetu che. "zAzvata sukhane nAza karanArarUpa hetu AtmaripumAM jItavArUpa sAdhya vagara TakI zakatuM nathI." A kAraNa che. A prakArathI namirAjarSidvArA sUcita hetu ane kAraNa A bane dvArA samajAvavAmAM Avela Indrane pharI namirAjaSine A prakAre kahyuM che 37 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #437
422 uttarAdhyayanasUtre anantaroktaparIkSayA dveSo'pyanena parihata iti nizcitya jinoktadharma prati sthiratvaM parIkSituM zakraH punarAha jaittA viule janne, bhoIttA samaNamAhaNe / daccA bhuccA ya jihA ya,tao gacchasi khtiyaa!||38|| chAyA-yAjayitvA vipulAn yajJAn , bhojayitvA zramaNabrAhmaNAn ! dattvA bhuktvA ca iSTvA ca, tato gaccha kSatriya ! // 38 // TIkA-'jaittA' ityaadi| he kSatriya ! vipulAn-vistIrNAn , yajJAn yAjayitvA brAhmaNaiH kArayitvA, zramaNabrAhmaNAn-zramaNAH-zakyAdayaH, brAhmaNAH-dvijAH, te zramaNabrAhmaNAstAn bhojayitvA, tathA brAhmaNAdibhyo gobhUmisuvarNAdin datvA, manojJa zabdAdIn bhuktvA, ca-punaH, iSTvA-svayaM vipulaM yajanaM kRtvA, tataH tadanantaraM gaccha-pravrajyAM gRhANa // 38 // isa bAta cItase jaba indrane spaSTa rUpase yaha jAna liyA ki inako dveSa bhI nahIM hai dveSa kA bhI parityAga inhoM ne kara diyA hai-taba "jinoktadharma ke prati inameM kitanI sthiratA hai" isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye indra phira kahate haiM-'jaittA viule janne'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(khattiyA-kSatriya ) he kSatriya ! (viule janne jaittAvipulAn yajJAna yAjayitvA ) vistRta yajJoM ko brAhmaNoM dvArA karavA kara tathA (samaNamAhaNe-zramaNabrAhmagAn ) zAkya Adi zramagoM ko evaM brAhmaNoM ko (bhoittA-bhojayitvA ) bhojana karAH kara tathA (daccAdatvA ) una brAhmaNoM ko dakSiNA rUpa meM go, bhUmi evaM suvarNa Adi kA dAna dekara (bhuccA-bhuktvA) tathA svayaM manojJa zabdAdika viSayoM ko - A vAtacitathI InDe e jANI lIdhuM ke, A rAjarSimAM dveSa paNa nathI. dveSane paNa emaNe tyAga karI dIdhuM che tyAre te "jIta dharmaprati tenAmAM keTalI sthiratA cheA vAtane jANavA mATe Indra pharIthI kahe che - "jaittA viule janne" tyAha. anvayArtha khattiyA-kSatriya kSatriya ! viule janne jayittA-vipulAn yajJAna yAjayitvA praajh| pAse moTA yajJo 422vIna tathA samaNamAhaNe-zramaNa bAhmaNAn rAjya mAhi zramAne mane brAjhIne bhoittA-bhojayitvA mauna 422vIna tathA dacco-datvA ta prAna kSiA 35bha gAya, bhUmi, suvANa Anana mApAna bhuccA-bhuktvA tathA 21ya manojJa zAhi viSayAne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #438
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH mUlam -- eme nisAmittA, heukAraNacoio / o mI yarisI, deviMda' INamabbevI // 39 // chAyA - etamarthaM nizamya hetukAraNanoditaH / 9 tato namI rAjarSiH, devendram idamabravIt // 39 // 423 TIkA -' eyama' ityAdi / etam=anantaroktam, artham = upacArAdarthAmidhAyinaM zabda, nizamya = zrutvA, hetu kAraNanoditaH - hetu kAraNAbhyAM noditaH - preritaH, atretthaM hetuH - ' yajJAdIni dharmajanakAni ' iti pratijJA, 'prANiprItikaratvAt' iti hetu:, yadyat pANiprItikaraM tattaddharmajanakaM yathA prANAtipAtaviramaNAdikam ityudAharaNam, imAni yajJAdIni prANiprItikarANi, ityupanayaH, 'tasmAd dharmajanakAni ' yajJAdIni iti nigamanam / , tathA - yajJAdInAM prANiprItikaratvaM, dharmajanakatvaM vinA nopapadyata iti kAraNam evaM dharmajanakAni yajJAdInyakRtvA bharato'bhiniSkramaNaM maduktahetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita iti bhAvaH / naminaminAmakaH, rAjarSiH tadanantaraM devendram = zakram, idaM = vakSyamANaM vacanam, abravIt uktavAn // 39 // bhogakara aura (jiTThA ya - iSTvA ca ) svayaM vistRta yajJa kara ( tao - tataH ) pazcAt Apa ( gacchasi - gaccha ) dIkSA leM // 38 // 4 eyama nisAmittA' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( eyama nisAmittA- etamartha nizamya ) isa anantarokta artha ko sunakara ( helakAraNacoio hetukAraNanoditaH ) hetu evaM kAraNa ina donoM dvArA prerita hue ( namI rAyarisI - namirAjaRSiH) namirAjaRSi ne ( tao - tataH ) bAda meM ( deviMda - devendram ) devendra se (iNamabbavI - idam abravIt ) isa prakAra kahA logavIne ane jiTThA ya- iSTvA ca svayaM vistRta yajJa 4rI tao - tataH pachIthI sApa gacchasi gaccha dIkSA dhAraNa re| // 38 // 66 eya maThThe nisAmittA " tyAhi. anvayArtha -- eyamahu~ nisAmittA- etamarthaM nizamya mA anantarouta arthane sAMlajIne heukAraNa - coio hetukAraNanoditaH hetu bhane ra ma bhannethI prerita anesA nami rAyarisI - namiH rAjarSiH nabhirSiya tao-tataH tyAra deviMda - devendramaH devendrane iNamabbavI - idamabravIt yA prabhA - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #439
424 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlamjo sahassaM sahassANaM, mAse mAse gaMvaM dae / tassI vi saMjamo seo, aditassa vi" kiMceNaM // 40 // chAyA-yaH sahasra sahasrANAM, mAse mAse gavAM dadyAt / tasyApi saMyamaH zreyAn , adadato'pi kiMcana // 40 // TIkA--'jo sahassaM' ityAdi / yaH yaH kazcit , gavAM sahasrANAM sahasra-dazalakSANi, mAse mAse dadyAt , tasyApi evaM vidhasya dAturapi godAnAt kiMcana=svalpamapi vastu, adadato'pi ____ bhAvArtha-devendra ne nami rAjaRSi se isa prakAra kahA ki 'yajJAni dharmajanakAni prANiprItikaratvAt " yajJa dharmajanaka haiM kyoM ki ye prANiyoM ko prIti ke karane vAle haiM / jo 2 prANi prIti kara hote haiM ve 2 dharmajanaka hote haiM jaise prANAtipAta viramaNa Adika, yahAM taka pratijJA hetu evaM udAharaNa kahe gaye haiN| upanaya aura nigamana isa prakAra haiM-usI taraha yajJa prANinItikara haiM isaliye ye dharmajanaka haiN| tathA yajJoM meM prANi prIti karatA dharmajanakatva ke vinA banatI nahIM hai yaha kAraNa hai / isa prakAra indra ne nami rAjaRSi ko samajhAyA ki jaba taka Apa yajJa nahIM karate, nahIM karAte, go Adi kA dAna nahIM dete nahIM dilAte tathA na svayaM khAte na zramaNa brAhmaNoM ko khilAte taba taka ApakA dIkSita honA ucita nahIM hai / namirAjaRSine indra ke dvArA isa prakAra hetu evaM kAraNa ko sunakara indra se isa taraha khaa-||39|| bhAvArtha:-hevendra nabhiSine // pramANe 4yuM hai-" yajJAni dharmajanakAni prANiprItikaratvAtU" yajJa yamana cha bha, te prANiyomA prIti 42nAra che. je je prANi prItikara bane che te te dharmajanaka hoya che. jema prANAtipAta viramaNa Adika ahiM sudhI pratIjJA hetu ane udAharaNa kahevAyela che. upanaya ane nigamana A prakAre che-e rIte yajJa prANiprIti kara che ethI e dharma janaka che. yajJomAM prANa prIti karatA dharma janakatva vagara banI zakatI nathI, A kAraNa che. A prakAre I namirAjarSine samajAvyuM ke, jyAM sudhI Apa yajJa na kare, na karAve, gAya AdinuM dAna na Apa, na devarA, temaja pite khAIne temaja zramaNa, brAhmaNane khavarAve nahIM tyAM sudhI ApanuM dIkSita thavuM ucita nathI. namirAjaSie IndranuM A prakAranuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne Indrane A prakAre kahyuM. 39 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #440
425 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH yadi saMyamaH syAttadA sa saMyamaH zreyAn , pratimAsaM lakSalakSasaMkhyakAnAM gavAM dAtugoMdAnAt kimapyadAtuH saMyamaH zreyAnityarthaH / atra kecit-"gavAnnavastrAdi dAnaM pApajanakatvAnnAcaraNIyam" iti manyante tatteSAmajJAnavijRmbhitam , yadi gavAdidAna pratiSedha eva zAstragamyaH syAt tarhi 'jo sahassaM sahassANaM' ityAdi pATho virudhyeta, tatra hi golakSadAnasya puNyajanakatve'pi saMyamasamatvaM tasya nAstIti 'jo sahassaM sahassANaM '-ityaadi| anvayArtha--(jo-yaH) jo koI (gavaM sahassANaM sahassaM mAse mAse dae-gavAM-sahasrANAM sahasramAse mAse dadyAt / dasa 10 lAkha gAyoM ko bhI prati mAsameM detA hai usakI apekSA (kiMcaNaM Aditassa vi-kiMcana adadato api ) jo kucha bhI nahIM detA hai parantu saMjama pAlatA hai to (tassa saMjamo seyo-tasya saMyamaH zreyAn ) usakA vaha saMyama hI sarvazreSTa hai| isase yaha bAta puSTa ho jAtI hai ki saMjama sarvathA zreSTha hai / yahAM para koI apanA mata isa prakAra pradarzita karate hai ki- go anna vastra Adi kA dAna pApajanaka hai, ataH inakA dAna nahIM karanA cAhiye" so yaha unakA kahanA ajJAnamaya hai / kyoM ki anna vastra Adi kA dAna yadi zAstra saMmata nahIM ho to 'jo sahassaM sahassANa' ityAdi zAstravAkya asaMgata ho jAyagA / kyoM ki isa zAstra vAkya kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki-dasalAkha gAyoM kA dAna jo sUtra meM kahA gayA hai vaha yadyapi puNya janaka avazya hai, tathApi vaha dAna saMjama ke samAna-saMjama kI samAna " jo sahassa sahassANaM " tyAha. sanvayArtha-jo-yaHne 5 gavaM sahassANaM sahassaM mAse mAse dae-gavAM sahastrANAM sahasra mAse mAse dadyAt 42 mahIne isa sApa Ayonu hAna 42 che. anI apekSA kiMcaNaM aditassa vi-kiMcana adadatopi re mApatA nathI 52tu sayama pANe cha te! tassa saMjamo seo-tasya saMyamaH zreyaH tenu saMyamanuM pAlana ja sarvazreSTha che. AthI e vAta nakakI bane che ke, saMyama sarvathA zreSTha che. kadAca kaI ahIM pitAne AvA prakArane mata pradarzita kare hai, "Aya, manna, 12 vagerenu hAna 42j the 5 / 5 na cha, mAthI menu hAna na 42vu naye" to nA2 majJAnI che. ma, pAya, mana, 17. mAhinu hAna ne zAsa. sabhata na DAta to " jo sahassa sahassANa" ItyAdi zAstravAkaya asaMgata banI jAya. kemake, e zAstra vAkyane abhiprAya A che ke, dasa lAkha gAyonuM dAna ke je sUtramAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che te avazya puNyajanaka te che ja paraMtu te dAna saMyamanI samAna keTInuM nathI. u054 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #441
426 ___ uttarAdhyayamasUtre pratibodhyate, gavAdidAne hi parimitAnAmeva prANinAM rakSaNaM bhavati, sarvasAvadhaviratirUpe saMyame tu sarvaSAM SaTkAyajIvAnAmataH saMyama eva sarvathA zreyAniti patibodhanArthameva 'jo sahassaM sahassANaM' ityuktam / tathA sUtre yajJa zabdamagRhNatA yajJAnAM sAvadhatvamAveditam / tathA coktam-- SaTzatAni niyujyante, pazUnAM madhyame'hani / azvamedhasya vacanAnnyUnAni pazubhistribhiH // 1 // koTi kA nahIM hai / arthAt godAna kI apekSA saMjama vizeSa zreSTha hai| kyoM ki dAna meM to parimita prANiyoM kI hI rakSA hotI hai aura saMjama meM sarva sAvadhoM kI virati hone se SaTkAya arthAt samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA hotI hai| yadi go dAna Adi meM puNyajanakatA nahIM ho to-'saMjama usakI apekSA zreSTha hai" yaha kahanA hI asaMgata ho jaaygaa| saMjama kI zreSThatA batalAne ke liye hI "jo sahassaM sahassANaM" aisA kahA gayA hai| yahAM sUtra meM yajJa zabda grahaNa nahIM karane se sUtrakAra ne yajJoM kI sAvadyatA prakaTa kI hai| indra ne jo kahA ki yajJa kara ke dIkSA lo usakA uttara isa prakAra hai yajJa sAvadha hone se anAcaraNIya haiM / kahA bhI hai___ "SaT zatAni niyujyante, pazUnAM madhyame'hani / ____ azvamedhasya vacanA nyUnAni pazubhistribhiH // 1 // isase yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki yajJa sAvadha haiM ataH yajJa dharmajanaka haiM prANi prIti kara hone se ' yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki arthata-gaudAnathI saMyama vizeSa zreSTha che kemake, dAnamAM te parimita prANIenI ja rakSA thAya che tyAre saMyamamAM sarva sAvonI virati hevAthI SakAya arthAta samasta prANIonI rakSA thAya che. je gaudAna AdimAM puNyajanakatA na heta te "saMyama enI apekSA e zreSTha che" A kahevuM ja asaMgata sanI laya che. sanI zreSTatA matAvA bhATe "jo sahassa sahassANa" evuM kahyuM che. ahiM sUtramAM yajJa zabda grahaNa nahI karavAthI sUtrakAre yajJonI sAvadhatA pragaTa karI che. Indra e je kahyuM ke, yajJa karIne dIkSA le ene uttara A prakAre che.-yajJa sAvadya hovAthI anAcaraNIya che. kahyuM paNa che - 'Sad zatAni niyujyante pazUnAM mdhyme'hni|| ___ azvamedhasya vacanAnyUnAni pazubhistribhiH // 1 // " AthI e vAta spaSTa banI jAya che ke sAvadya che. AthI yajJa dharmajanaka che prANiprItikara hovAthI" A kahevuM ThIka nathI. kema ke emAM prANa prIti uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #442
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 427 tathA ca ' prANiprItikaratvAt ' ityasiddho hetuH / prayogazca yat sAvadyaM, na prANiprItikaraM yathA - hiMsAdi, sAvadyAzca yajJAH // 40 // tat * mUlam - aiyamai nisAmittA, heukAraNa coio / o nAma rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamaMbbeMbI // 41 // chAyA -- etamartha nizamya hetukAraNanoditaH / tato nAma rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 41 // TIkA -- eyamaGkaM ' ityAdi / etam=anantaroktam, artham = arthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya = zrutvA hetukAraNanoditaH = hetu kAraNayoH, noditaH = preritaH, svasUcita he tukAraNayorasiddhatva doSagrastahetukatvAt kutarkAvalambitvena kathita ityarthaH / yadvA - - namirAjarSiNA vakSyamANA'numAnadvayena sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAinameM prANiprIti karatA AtI hI nahIM hai| isaliye " yat sAvadhaM na tat prANiprItikara yathA hiMsAdi sAvadhAni ca yajJAni " jo 2 sAvadha karma hote haiM ve 2 prANiprItikara nahIM hote haiM jaise hiMsAdika-ye yajJa sAvadha haiM ataH ye bhI prANiprItikara nahIM ho sakate hai // 40 // " eyama nisAmittA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (eyama - etamartham) isa anantarokta artha ko ( nisAmittA- nizamya ) sunakara ( heukAraNacoio - hetukAraNanoditaH ) hetu aura kAraNa ina donoM meM asiddha doSa pradarzana se paricita karAye gaye (deviMdo -devendraH) devendra ne (tao - tataH) bAda meM (narmi rAyarisiM-narmi rAjarSim ) nami rAjarSi se ( iNamabbavI - idamabravIt ) isa prakAra kahA / DaratA bhAvatI nathI, yA bhATe yat sAvadyaM na tat prANiprItikara yathA hiMsAdi sAvAdyAni ca yajJAni " je je sAvadya kama hAya che te te prANiprItikara hAtAM nathI. jema hiMsAdika--e yajJa sAvadha che AthI e paNa prANi prItakara banI zake nahI'. 540nA "6 eyamaTThe nisAmittA " ityAhi. anvayArtha - eyamaThThe - etamartham A manantarokta arthane nisAmittA- nizamya salajIne he kAraNa coio hetukAraNanoditaH hetu mane a2 mA bhannemAM asiddha hoSa pradarzanathI paristhita vAmAM AvelA devi do- devendraH devendre tao - tataH pachI nama rAyarisi-namirAviMm nabhi rASTrarSine iNamadhvI- idamabravIt prAre 45 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #443
28 uttarAdhyayanastre masiddhatvaM pradarzitaM, tathA hi-' yajJAH sAvadyAH iti pratijJA / prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAnatvAt' iti hetuH / yat yat prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAna, tat tat sAvadhaM yathA AdhAkartAdezikAdhAhArasevanam' ityudAharaNam / prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAnA yajJAH ityupanayaH / 'tasmAt sAvadhAH yajJAH iti nigamanam / iti prathamAnumAnena yajJAnAM sAvadhatvasiddhiH 1 / / tato dvitIyAnumAnena yajJeSu prANiprItikaratvaM pratiSiddhaM bhavati / tathAhi-yajJAH na prANiprItikarAH iti pratijJA / ' sAvadhatvAt ' iti hetuH / athavA-namirAjaRSi ne indra ke pUrvokta kathana ko isa prakAra apane dvArA pradarzita do anumAnoM se asiddha kiyA, ve do anumAna isa prakAra hai-indra ne jo pahile yaha kahA hai ki-Apa yajJoM ko kara ke hI dIkSA leM-so isa para rAjaRSi kA isa prakAra kahanA hai ki-(1) 'yajJAni sAvadhAni' yajJa sAvadha haiM, yaha pratijJAvacana hai| (2)" prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAnatvAt" kyoM ki ye prANiyoM kI hiMsA se saMpanna hote haiM, yaha hetu vacana hai, (3) "yat 2 prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAnaM tattat sAvadyam yathA-AdhAkarmoddezikAdyAhArasevanam" jo 2 prANiyoMkI hiMsAse saMpadyamAna hote haiM ve 2 sAvadha hote haiM jaise AdhAkarmo dezika Adi AhArakA sevanayaha dRSTAnta vAkya hai, (4) "tathA ca yajJAni" usI tarahake ye yajJa haiM-yaha upanaya vacana hai, (5) isaliye sAvadya hai| yaha nigamana banaca hai, isa anumAnase yajJoMmeM sAvadyakI siddhI hotI hai / yaha prathama anumAna huvA / dUsarA anumAna isa prakAra hai-" yajJAH na prANiprItikarAH" athavA-mirAjarSiye IndranA pUrvokata kathanane A prakAre pitAnA dvArA pradarzita be anumAnathI asiddha karyuM. e bane anumAna A prakAre che. Indra pahelAM je ema kahyuM che ke, Apa yajJa karIne pachI dIkSA le. sAme zaba he cha hai, (1) "yajJAni sAvadhAni" yajJa sA15 cha, ye pratijJA pAya (2) "prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAnatvAt " bha, te prANImAnI hisAthI saMpanna DAya cha, hetu|45 cha. ___(3) " yat 2 prANihiMsayA saMpadyamAna tattat sAvadyam / yathA-AdhAkarmoddezikAdyAhArasevanam // " je je prANionI hiMsAthI saMpadyamAna hoya che te te sAvadya hoya che. bha-mAdhAbhAzi: mAhi mADaranu sevana, se haTAMta cha (4) " tathA ca yajJAni" me re se yajJa cha, upanaya, (5)mAthI sAvadha cha. nizamana, m| anumAnathI yajJomAM sAvadyanI siddhi thAya che. A prathama anumAna thayuM. bhI manumAna / nu cha-" yajJAH na prANiprItikarAH " pratikSA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #444
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 429 'yat sAvA, na tat prANiprItikara yathA hiMsAdikam ' ityudAharaNam / sAvadyAzca yajJAH ityupanayaH / tasmAnna prANiprItikarAH iti nigamanam / ityevamanumAnena yajJeSu prANiprItikaratvaM nAstIti nizcIyate / tathA ca pakSe hetvabhAvanizcayAd bhavadukto heturasiddhaH / kAraNaM tu prANiprItikaratvAbhAvena vinA sAvadyatvamanupapannamiti 2 / evaM namirAjarSiNA mUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH devendraH zakraH, tataH tadanantaraM narmi rAjarSim , idam aparaM vakSyamANaM vacanam , abravIt-uktavAn // 41 // atha jinapravrajyAM prati dRDhatAM parIkSituM zakraH punarAha ghorAsamaM caittA NaM, annaM patthesi aasmN| iheva posaharao, bhavAhi maNuyAhi vA ! // 42 // yaha pratijJA vacana hai, " sAvadyatvAt" yaha hetuvacana hai, ye yajJa prANiyo ko prItikara nahIM hote haiM kyoM ki ye sAvadha karma haiM / jo 2 sAvadha hote haiM ve, prANiyoMko prItikara nahIM hote haiM-jaise hiMsAdika karma, yaha udAharaNa hai, ye yajJa isI prakAra ke sAvadha karma hai, yaha upanayavacana hai, isa liye prANiprItikara nahIM ho sakate haiM, yaha nigamana vacana hai, isa anumAna se yajJoM meM prANiyoM ke prati prItikaratA siddha nahIM hotI hai| isaliye pakSa meM hetu ke abhAva ke nizcaya se ApakA hetu asiddha ho jAtA hai / yadi yajJa prANiyoM ke prItikara hoM to yajJoM meM sAvadyatva asaMbhava hai-arthAt sAdhya ke sadbhAva meM hI vahAM hetu banatA hai-sAdhya ke sAtha yahAM hetukI anyathAnupapatti nizcita hai, yahI yahAM kAraNa hai| isa prakAra namirAjaRSine indra ke kathana ko ina do hetu aura kAraNadvArA asiddha pradarzita kiyA-taba indrane punaH namirAjaRSise isa prakAra kahA // 41 // " sAvadyatvAt " me utupayana cha. 2 // yajJa prANimAne zrIti:2 khAtA nayA bho, e sAvadya kama che. je je sAvadya hoya che. te te prANione prItikara hatAM nathI. jema-hiMsAdika karma, udAharaNa, e yajJa A prakAranAM sAvadha kama che. A upanaya vacana che, A mATe prANione prItikara hotAM nathI, A nigamana, vAkaya che. A anumAnathI yajJomAM prANionI prIti karatA siddha thatI nathI. A kAraNe pakSamAM hatanA abhAvanA nizcayathI Apane hetu asiddha banI jAya che. je yajJa prANione prItikara hoya to yajJamAM sAvaghatva asaMbhava che, arthAtu-sAdhyanA sadUbhAvamAM ja tyAM hetu bane che sAthyanI sAthe ahIM anyathAnupapatti nizcita che ahIM Aja kAraNa che. A prakAre namirAjaSie IndranA kathanane A be hetu ane kAraNa dvArA asiddha kahI batAvyuM tyAre InDe pharIthI namirAjarSine A prakAre kahyuM 41 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #445
430 chAyA - ghorAzramaM tyaktvA khalu, anyaM prArthayasi Azramam / ihaiva poSadharataH, bhava manujAdhipa ! || 42 / / TIkA- 'ghorAsamaM ' ityAdi / " he manujAdhipa ! he rAjan ! ghorAzramaM = ghoraH : atiduSkaratvAd bhayaMkaraH, AzramaH - ghorAzramaH - tApasAdirUpaH yatrAzrame - grISme paJcAgnitApasevanaM, zizire jale'vasthAnaM, kadAcid vRkSazAkhAdau rajjvAdinA caraNau baddhvA UrdhvAvasthita caraNAbhyAmadhaH kRtazirasA lambamAnatayA'vasthAnaM, kadAcidekenaiva caraNena utthita uttarAdhyayanasUtre aba indra namirAjaRSi kI jina pravrajyA ke prati dRDhatAkI parIkSA karane ke liye kahate hai-' ghorAsamaM vahantANaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( maNuyAhivA - manujAdhipa ) he rAjan ! (ghorAsamaM cattA - ghorAzramaM tyaktvA ) ghora - ati duSkara hone se ghora jo tApasa Adi ke Azrama kA parityAga karake tuma (annaM AsamaM patthesi - anyazrama prArthayasi ) isa jaina pravrajyAlakSaNa Azrama ko ki jo anAyAsa sAdhya hai jisa kI sAdhanA karane meM kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa sahana nahIM karanA par3atA hai - svIkAra kara raheM ho so isakI apekSA bhI sukhasAdhya yaha gRhAzrama hai ataH (iheMva posaha rao bhavAhi- ihaiva pauSadharataH bhava) isI meM rahate hue aSTamI caturdazI Adi tithiyoM meM pauSadha vrata kA ArAdhana karate raho / " ghorAzrama" kA tAtparya yaha hai ki tApasAdi Azrama meM rahane vAle ko grISmakAla meM paMcAgni tapanA par3atA hai, zizira kAla meM nadI Adi jala meM avasthita rahanA par3atA hai / kabhI 2 vRkSa kI zAkhA para rassI Adi have indra namirASinI jIna pravrajyA pratyenI dRDhatAnI parIkSA karavA bhATe uDe che - " ghorAsama caittANaM " ityAhi. anvayArtha - maNuyAhivA - manujAdhipa herAn ! ghorAsama caitA - ghorAzrama - cavA ati duSkara hAvAthI ghAra evA je tApasa AdinA AzramanA parityAga urIne tame annaM Asama patthesi - anya Azrama prArthayasi mA naina pratrajyA lakSaNa Azramane ke je anAyAsa sAdhya che, jenI sAdhanA karavAmAM koI paNa prakAranuM kaSTa sahana karavuM paDatuM nathI evI pravajyAnA svIkAra karI rahyA che, teA tenI apekSAe paNa sukhasAdhya A gRhasthAzrama che. AthI temAM rahIne aSTamI caturdazI AditithIonuM ArAdhana karatA raheA. 'dhArAzrama'nuM tAtpaya e che ke, tApasa Adi AzramamAM rahevAvALAne grISmakALamAM paMcAgni tapavuM paDe che, ThaM'DInA kALamAM nadi Adi jaLamAM avasthita rahevuM paDe che, ane koI koI vRkSanI DALI upa2 rasI vagerethI pagAne bAMdhIne dhemAthe laTakavuM paDe che, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #446
priyadarzinI TI. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH tayA'vasthAnam , kadAcit kaNTakazayyopari zayanam , kadAcit sthAnAsanAbhyAmeva vartanaM na tu zayanena, zayanamapi cet kadAcit tahiM taduttAnAGgenaiva, kadAcitvadhomukhe naiva, ayAcitameva kenacidattaM bhuGkte, no dadyAccet tarhi kSudhAM sahamAnastiSThati tAdRzaM ghorAzramaM tyaktvA, anyam aparam , AzramaM jainapravrajyAlakSaNaM prArthayasi anAyAsasAdhyo'yamAzrama iti matvA'GgIkaroSi / se pairoMko bAMdhakara oMdhe laTakanA hotA hai| eka pairase hI kabhI 2 khar3A rahanA par3atA hai| kabhI 2 loheke kAMToM kI zayyA para bhI zayana karanA par3atA hai / kabhI 2 Asana mAMDakara hI baiTha rahanA par3atA hai| kabhI 2 U~cA mukha kara ke hI baiThe 2 sonA par3atA hai, kabhI 2 nIcA mukha karake sonA par3atA hai| vinA mAMge jo kucha bhI mila jAya usa meM hI saMtoSa rakhakara udara pUrti kara lenI par3atI hai| yadi koI na bhI dekheM to bhUkhe hI raha jAnA par3atA hai / isa taraha yaha tApasAdikoM kA Azrama pAlanA bar3A hI kaThina hai sAdharaNa vyakti isa ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate haiN| isa liye tumane isa ghorAzrama kA parityAga kara jo yaha jainAzrama-jana dIkSA apanAyA hai so usa ke pAlana karane meM aise kII niyamoM kA pAlana karanA to hotA nahIM hai aura na vahAM isa prakAra kI kaThinatara tapasyAoM kA anuSThAna karanA par3atA hai| yaha mArga to bar3A sugama hai-jaba icchA ho taba khAlo-jo khAnA cAho vaha khAlo-isa ke sevana meM aise koI kaSTa nahIM haiM / ataH hama Apako salAha dete haiM ki isase eka pagathI paNa kyAreka kyAreka ubhA rahevuM paDe che, kadI kadI lekhaMDanA kAMTAnI zacyA upara paNa zayana karavuM paDe che, kadI kadI Asana mAMDIne besI rahevuM paDe che, kaI kaI vakhata uMcuM mukha rAkhIne beThAM beThAM suvuM paDe che. kayAreka kayAreka nicuM meTuM rAkhIne suvuM paDe che, vagara mAgye je kAMI maLI jAya temAM ja saMteSa mAnIne udarapUrti karI levI paDe che, je kadI kaI kAMI na Ape te bhUkhe paNa rahevuM paDe che, A rIte e tApasa AdinA Azrama pALavA khUbaja kaThaNa che. sAdhAraNa vyakita Ane dhAraNa karI zakatI nathI. A kAraNe tame e ghorAzramane parityAga karI je A jaina dIkSA lIdhI che, temAM enA pAlana karavAmAM AvI jAtanA keI kaThIna niyamonuM pAlana karavAnuM te hetuM nathI, tema evI kaThIna tapasyAonuM anuSThAna paNa karavuM paDatuM nathI. A mArga te ghaNoja sugama che-jyAre IcchA thAya tyAre khAI le, je khAvA i che te khAI le, AnA sevanamAM evAM kaI kaSTa nathI. AthI huM Apane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #447
uttarAdhyayanasUtre - ___ yadyevaM tarhi tadapekSayA'pi sukhasAdhyo'yaM gRhAzramaH svIkriyatAm , agAradhameNApi sakalakalyANasaMbhavAdityAha-' iheva posaharao' iti / ihaivaasminneva gRhAzrame sthita iti gamyate / poSadharataH-poSa-dharmapuSTiM dhatte, iti poSadhaH-aSTamyAditithiSu vratavizeSaH, tatra ratA=AsaktaH, bhava / aNuvratAdhupalakSaNaM caitat / atra poSadhagrahaNaM poSadhadineSvavazyaM tapo'nuSTheyamiti bodhanArtham / tathA coktm| sarveSvapi tapayogaH, prazastaH kAlaparvasu / aSTamyAM paJcadazyAM ca, niyataM poSadhaM vaset // 1 // iti // 42 // mUlam eyamaMTuM nisAmittA, heukaarnncoio| tao namI rAya risI, deviMdaM iNamabbavI // 43 // chAyA-etamarthaM nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH| ___ tato namiH rAjarSiH, devendram idamabravIt // 43 // TokA-'eyamaTTha' ityAdi-- etam anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA hetukAraNanoditaH-hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-preritaH, atretthaM hetuHbhI adhika sugama yaha gRhAzrama hai-jisa ko tuma parityAga kara rahe ho isa meM raha kara hI dharma sAdhana kro|vrt karo, upavAsAdi tapasyA karo, parva tithiyoM ko pauSadha vrata se ArAdhanA kro| aise pauSadha Adi sabhI poM meM karanA zreSTha hI mAnA gayA hai kintu aSTamI caturdazI evaM pUrNimA ko to pauSadha vrata avazya hI karanA caahiye| kahA bhI hai "sarveSvapi tapo yogaH prazastaH kaalprvsu| aSTamyAM paJcadazyAM ca niyataM poSadhaM vaset // 1 // 42 // " salAha ApuM chuM ke, AnAthI paNa adhika sugama A gRhasthAzrama che jene tame prityaa|| 4 // 2 // ch| iheva pAsaharao bhavAhi-ihaiva poSadharataH bhava mAM rahIne ja dharma sAdhana kare, vrata kare, upavAsa Adi tapasyA kare, parva tithionI pauSadha vratathI ArAdhanA kare, saghaLA parvomAM pauSadha Adi karavo e zreSTha manAyela che. paraMtu aSTamI caudaza ane puname e te avazya pauSadha trata karavuM joIe. kahyuM paNa che- " sarveSvapi tapoyogaH prazastaH kAlaparvasu / aSTamyAM paMcadazyAM ca niyataM pauSadhaM vaset // 1 // 42 // " uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #448
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite nabhiindrayoH saMvAdaH _ 'agAradharma AzrayaNIyaH' iti pratijJA, sukhatarasAdhyatvesati sakalakalyANajanakatvAt ' iti hetuH, yad yat sukhatarasAdhyaM sat sakalakalyANajanakaM tat tad AzrayaNIyam , yathA prANAtipAta-viramaNam' ityudAharaNam , sukhatarasAdhyatve sati sakalakalyANajanakazcAyamagAradharmaH ityupanayaH, tasmAd-AzrayaNIyaH agAradharma: iti nigamanam / tathA-mukhatarasAdhyatve sati sakalakalyANajanakatvam , AzraNIyatvaM vinA nopapadyata iti kAraNam / eyamaTTha nisAmittA' ityAda / anvayArtha-(eyama nisAmittA-etamarthaM nizamya ) isa anantarokta artha ko sunakara ( heukAraNacoio - hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu evaM kAraNa se prerita hue (namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH) namirAja RSi ne (tao-tataH) bAda ne (iNamabbavI-idaM abravIta) isa prakAra khaa| rAjaRSi ke prati indra ne isa prakAra kahA thA ki-"agAradharmaH AzrayaNIyaH, yaha pratijJAvacana hai, 'sukhatarasAdhyatve sati sakala kalyANajanakatvAt yaha hetu, gRhasthAzrama AzrayaNIya hai kyoM ki yaha sukhatara sAdhya hote hue bhI sakalakalyANa kA janaka hai| jo jo sukhatara sAdhya hokara sakala kalyANoM kA janaka hotA hai vaha 2 AzrayaNIya hotA hai, jaise prANAtipAta viramaNa udAharaNa, usI taraha kA yaha hai, yaha upanaya vacana hai, isaliye AzrayaNIya hai, yaha nigamana vacana hai| tathA isa meM sukhatara sAdhyatva hone para sakala kalyANa janakatA AzrayaNIyatA ke vinA nahIM banatI hai, yaha kAraNa hai| hetu aura sAdhya kI anyathAnupapatti "eya ma nisAmittA" tyAdi. ma-kyAtha-eyama; nisAmittA-etamatha nizamya // anantata athana sAMjI heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH utu bhane 1294thI prerita anesA nami rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH nabhiSi tao-tataH mAhamA iNamabbavIidamabravIt // prAre . 204Apanendra mA prare dhuM tu , " agAradharma: AzrayaNIyaH" se pratijJA pAya cha 'sukhatarasAdhyatve sati sakalakalyANajanakatvAt sa tu vacana che gRhasthAzrama, AzrayaNIya che kemake, e sukhasara sAdhya hovA chatAM paNa sakala kalyANakArI che. je je sukhatara - sukha ApanAra hovA uparAMta sakala kalyANane ApanAra hoya che te te AzrayaNIya hoya che. jema-prANAti pAtaviramaNa udAharaNa, e ja rItanuM A che, e upanaya vAkaya che A mATe AzrayaNIya che, e nigamana vacana che. tathA enAmAM sukha ApanAra sAdhyatva hovAthI sakala kalyANa janakatA AzrayaNIyatA vagara banatI nathI, A u0 55 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #449
434 uttarAdhyayanasUtre evaM ca agAradharmAzrayaNam akRtvA bhavato'bhiniSkramaNaM matsUcitahetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita iti bhAvaH / namiH naminAmakaH rAjarSistato devendram idaM vakSyamANaM taduttaravacanam , abravIt uktavAn // 43 // mUlammAse mAse u jo bAlo, kusaggeNaM tu bhuNje| ne so suyakkhAyadhammassa, kailaM agghei solaiMsiM // 44 // chAyA-mAse mAse tu yo bAlaH, kuzAgreNa tu bhuGkte / na sa svAkhyAtadharmasya, kalAm arhati SoDazIm // 44 // TIkA-'mAse mAse' ityaadi| yAbhyaH kazcit , bAlA=ajJAnI mAse mAse eva, natvardhamAsAdau, atra tu zabda evakArArthakaH, kuzAgreNaiva-kuzAstRNavizeSAstadagreNaiva-tatmAntabhAge naiva gRhItam / iti zeSaH / darbhAyoparivartinamannAdikaM bhuGkte, yAvadannAdikaM kuzAgre'vatiSThate, tAvatpamANamevAbhyavaharati, na tato'dhikamiti bhaavH| saH = evaMvidhakaSTAhI kAraNa hai| isa prakAra agAradharma kA Azraya nahIM kara ke ApakA ghara se nikalakara dIkSita honA mere dvArA kathita hetu aura kAraNa ina donoM se anucita hai| isa prakAra indra ke dvArA pratibodhita namirAjaRSine indra se isa prakAra kahA // 43 // 'mAse mAse u jo bAlo' ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha-(jo bAlo-yaH bAlaH) jo koI bAla-ajJAnI (mAse mAse-mAse mAse) eka 2 mAsa meM ( kusaggeNaM tu muMjae-kuzAgreNa tu bhukte) kuza ke agrabhAga meM jitanA annAdi samA sakatA ho itanA hI kAraNa che. hetu ane sAdhyanI anyathAnupapatti ja kAraNa che. A prakAre agAra dharmane Azraya na karatAM ApanuM gherathI nIkaLIne dIkSita thavuM mArA taraphathI kahevAmAM Avela hatu ane kAraNa A banethI anucita che. A prakAre IndrathI pratibaMdhita namirAjarSie Indrane A prakAre kahyuM che 43 che " mAse mAse u jo bAlo" tyAha. manvayArtha:-jo bAlo-yaH bAlaH 5 mAra-mAnI 4 mAse mAse ye the bhAsamA kusaggeNa tu muMjae-kuzAgraNa tu bhukte suzanA samAgamA jeTaluM anna samAI zake, rahI zake eTaluMja anna khAtA hoya-athavA kuzanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #450
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH nuSThAyyapi, svAkhyAtadharmasya suSTu-sarvasAvadhaviratirUpatvAt zobhanaH, AkhyAtaH tIrthakarAdibhiruktaH svAkhyAtaH, sa cAsau dharmazca svAkhyAtadharmaH pravrajyAdharmaH tasya SoDazI-kalAM nArhati, pazcAgnitApena-jalAvasthAdinA vA mAsamAsopavAsasya kuzAgrAvasthitapramANAnapAnabhojanasya ca sAvadhatayA nAsti jinopadiSTapravrajyAtulyatA, jinopadiSTapravrajyAyAH sarvathA niravadyatvAditi bhAvaH / tasmAdatra ghora pariSahopasargasahanasAdhyatvAt sarvasAvadyaviratirUpatvAccA'tiduSkaratayA ghorasyApi svAkhyAtadharmasyaiva dharmArthinA''zrayaNIyatvAt , tadanyasya tu anAzrayaNIyatvAt // 44 // khAtA ho-athavA kuza ke agrabhAga se grahaNa kara annAdika khAtA housase adhika nahIM, isa prakAra kaSToM kA anuvidhAna karane vAlA bhI (so-saH) vaha (suyakkhAya dhammassa-svAkhyAta dharmasya) tIrthakara Adi dvArA pratipAdita kiye gaye isa sarva sAvadyaviratirUpa pravrajyAdharma kI ( solasiM kalaM na agghai-SoDazI kalAM na arhati ) solahavIM kalA ko bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| sArAMza-paMcAgni tapane se, athavA jalAdika meM avasthAna karane se athavA eka eka mAsa meM kuzAgrasthita annAdika ke AhAra karane se jIva ko dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai kyoM ki ye saba sAvadya evaM avidhi haiN| inameM aura jinopadiSTa pravrajyA meM rAta-dina kA antara hai| kyoM ki ye saba kRtya sAvadha haiM aura jinopadiSTa pravrajyA niravadya hai / isaliye yaha pravrajyA ghora parISaha evaM upasargoM ko sahana karane dvArA sAdhya hone se evaM sarva sAvadha viratirUpa hone se ghora hai kiMtu ve tApasAdi Azrama ghora nahIM hai| ataH isa ghor-ktthintragrabhAgathI laIne annAdika khAtA hoya enAthI vadhu nahIM A prakAranA kaSTonuM manuvidhAna 4211 // 555 so-saH te suyakkhAya dhammassa-svAkhyAta dharmasya tIrthakara Adi dvArA pratipAdita karavAmAM AvelA A sarvasAvadyaviratirUpa anya dharmanI solasiMkalana agghai-SoDazI kAlAM na arhati sabhI jAne paNa pahoMcI zakatA nathI. sArAMza-paMcAgni tapavAthI, athavA jaLAdikamAM avasthAna karavAthI athavA eka eka mAsamAM kuzAgrasthita anAdikane AhAra karavAthI jIvane dhamanI prApti thatI nathI. kemake, e saghaLA sAvadya ane avidhi che. enAmAM ane ane padiSTa pravajyAmAM divasa ane rAta jeTaluM aMtara che. kemake, e saghaLAM kRtya sAvadya che ane jene padiSTa pravajyA niravagha che. A kAraNe A pravrayA ghora pariSaha ane upasargone sahana karavAthI sAdhya banatI hevAthI ane sarva sAvadya viratirUpa hevAthI ghara che. paraMtu e tApasAdi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #451
436 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam eyama nisaumittA, heukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM, deviMdo iNamabbavI // 45 // chAyA-etamarthaM nizamya, hetukAraNanoditaH / tato narmi rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 45 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityaadi| etam = anantaroktam , artham arthAbhidhAyinaM zabda, nizamya = zrutvA, hetu kAraNanoditaH hetukaarnnyo|ditH - preritaH, agAradharmastadbhavamokSArthinA'nAzrayaNIyaH, tadbhavamokSAsAdhakatvAt yathA pazcAgnitApAdikam , ityanumAnena / tadabhihita hetoH sanpratipakSatvapradarzanena namirAjarSiNA doSagrastAnumAnAvalambitvena kathita ityrthH| atha namisUcitAnumAnamyadvA-anagAradharmaH, mIkSArthinA''zrayaNIyaH' iti pratijJA, tadbhavamokSasAsvAkhyAta-jinoktadharma ko hI dhamArthI puruSoM ko dhAraNa karanA caahiye| isa ke atirikta dharma ko nahIM // 44 // ___ 'eyamaha~ nisAmittA ityAdi / anvayArtha-(eyama nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya) isa anantarokta dharma ko sunakara-arthAt namirAjaRSi kI vANI ko sunakara (heukAraNa coio - hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu aura kAraNa ina donoM se samajhAyA gayA (deviMdo-devendraH) devendra (tao-tataH) bAda meM (nami rAyarisoM-nami rAjarSim ) namirAjaRSise (iNamabbavI-idamabravIt ) isa prakAra bole / nami rAjaRSi ne devendra ko isa prakAra ke hetu aura kAraNa dvArA Azrama ghora nathI. AthI A ghera kaThInatara svAkhyAta-jInekta dharmane ja dharmothI puruSoe dhAraNa karavuM joIe. AnAthI bIjA dharmane nahIM. je 44 che " eyamaTuMnisAmittA" tyAhi. manvayArtha - eyama nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya mA mAnantarAta dharmana sAmajI-mathAt nabhirAmabinI pANI somajAna heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH tumane 4 / 29 mannethI samAbhA yAve devi do-devendraH hevendre tao-tataH tyAra pachI nami rAyasiM-bhiSana iNamabbavI-idamabravIt // prAre . nami rAjarSie devendrane A prakAranA hetu ane kAraNa dvArA samajAvela uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #452
priyadarzina TIkA a0 9 namivarita namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 437 dhakatvAt' iti hetuH, yanna tadbhavamokSasAdhakaM tad mokSArthinA'nAzrayaNIyaM yathA pazcAgnitApAdikam' ityudAharaNam ayaM tu anagAradharmastadbhavamokSasAdhakaH ityupnyH| tasmAnmokSArthinA AzraNIyaH anagAradharmaH iti nigamanat / ayaM pazcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH, kAraNaM tu mokSArthinA''zrayaNIyatvena vinA tadbhavamokSasAdhakatvaM nopapadyate iti| evaM namirAjarSiNA sUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH-hetukAraNa-pradarzanapUrvaka kathitaH, devendraH zakraH, idam-aparaM vakSyamANaM vacanam , abravIt-uktavAn // 45 // pravrajyAdharme dRDho'yamiti nizcitya parIkSitamapi parigraharAgaM punaH parIkSituM zakra Aha mUlam / hiraNaM suvaNNaM maNimottaM, kaMsaM dUsaM ca vAhaNaM / kosaM ca vaDUDheittA Na, tao gacchasi khattiyA // 46 // samajhAyA-"anagAradharmaH mokSArthinA''zrayaNIyaH" yaha pratijJAvacana hai, " tadbhavamokSasAdhakatvAt " yaha hetuvacana hai, anagAra dharma mokSArthI dvArA AzrayaNIya hai kyoM ki yaha usI bhava se jIva ko mokSakA sAdhaka hai / jo tadbhavameM mokSa kA sAdhaka nahIM hotA hai vaha mokSArthI dvArA AzrayaNIya nahIM hotA hai jaise pazcAgni tapa Adi, yaha vyatireka udAharaNa hai|" yaha vaisA nahIM hai " yaha upanaya vacana hai, isaliye mokSArthI dvArA AzrayaNIya hai" yaha nigamana vacana hai, yaha paMcAvayavavAkyarUpa hetu hai| anagAra dharma meM mokSArthi dvArA AzrayaNAyatva ke vinA tadbhava mokSa sAdhakatA nahIM bana sakatI hai, yaha kAraNa hai| isa prakAra namirAjaRSi dvArA sUcita hetu evaM kAraNoMdvArA samajhAye gaye indra ne punaH unase isa prakAra khaa-||45|| "anagAradharmaH mokSArthI nA''zrayaNIyaH" se pratijJA kyana cha, "tahabhavamokSasAdhakatvAt" e hetuvAkaya che, ke anagAra dharma mekSArthI mATe AzrayaNIya che kemake, A eja bhavathI jIvane mokSanuM sAdhaka che. je A bhavamAM mokSane sAdhaka nathI te mokSAthI dvArA Azrayagya banatuM nathI. jema-paMcAgnitapa Adi, A vyatireka udAharaNa che. "A e nathI" e upanaya vacana che, "AthI mokSArthI dvArA AzrayaNIya che? e nigamanavAkya che, A paMcAvayavavAyarUpa hetu che, anagAra dharmamAM mekSArthI dvArA AzrayaNIyatvanA vinA tava mekSa sAdhakatA banI zakatI nathI, e kAraNa che. A rIte sUcita hetu ane kAraNe thI namirAjarSithI samajAvavAmAM Avela Ine pharIthI temane A prakAre kahyuM. meM 45 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #453
uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-hiraNyaM suvarNa maNimuktaM, kAMsyaM dRSyaM ca vAhanam / koSaM ca vardhayitvA khalu, tato gaccha kSatriya ! / / 46 // TIkA-'hiraNNaM' ityaadi| he kSatriya ! hiraNyaM = rajataM, 'cAndI' iti bhASA prasiddhaM, suvarNa = kanakaM 'sonA' iti bhASA prasiddhaM, maNimuktaM maNayaH-indranIlAdayaH, muktAH - maukti kAni, eSAM samAhAraH, maNimuktaM tat , tathA-kAMsya kAMsyapAtrAdikaM, dUSyaM-vastram , iha ca zabdo hiraNyAdInAM svagatAnekabhedabodhanAya prayuktaH, vAhanaM rathAzvagajAdikaM, kozaM=bhANDAgAraM ca vardhayitvA vardhitaM kRtvA khalu-nizcayena, tataH tadana ntaraM samastavastugRddhiparipUtau satyAM, gaccha-pravrajyAM gRhANa // 46 // eyama nisAmittA heukaarnncoio| tao namI royarisI, deviMdai iNamabbavI // 47 // 'hiraNaM suvaNNaM maNimottaM ' ityaadi| anvayArtha (khattiyA-kSatriya ) he kSatriya ! (hiraNaM-hiraNyam ) cAMdI (suvaNNaM-suvarNam ) sonA (maNimottaM-maNimuktam ) indranIla Adi maNi evaM motI (kaMsaM-kAMsyam ) kAMse ke bartana (dUsaM-dRSyam ) vastra (ca) tathA ina saba ke sivA aura bhI aneka prakAra ke (vAhaNaMvAhanam ) ratha, azva, hAthI Adi tathA (kosa-kozam) khajAnA, ina saba ko ( vaDhaittA-vardhayitvA) baDhA karake (tao-tataH) bAda meM Apa (NaM khalu) nizcayase (gacchasi gaccha) jAnA-dIkSA lenA, kyoMki ina sabakI vRddhi hone se Apa kI ina saMbandhI gRddhi bhAva kI zAMti ho jAyagI taba mavrajyA ke pAlana meM acchI taraha nirAkulatApUrvaka mana lagatA rhegaa||46|| " hiraNa suvaNNa maNimotta" tyAhi. ma-kyA-khattiyA-kSatriya kSatriya hiraNa - hiraNyam yahI, suvaNNasuvarNam sonu, Ei22. maNimotta-maNimuktaM bhANe, motI, kaMsaM-kAMsyam sAnA pAsa, dUsaM-dUSyam tathA 2 // 1554AyA sivAya mI ghaen prAna vAhaNavAhanam 2tha, maya, tanu sAthI, mAhi tathA kosa-kozam ma mA samAna vaDDhaittA-vardhayitvA dhArIne tao-tataH mAmA mANa-khalu nizcayathI gacchasi-gaccha dian al. bha, 2 // sapaNAnI vRddhi pAthI mAnI 2 // saMbaMdhI gRddhibhAvanI zAMti thaI jaze, AthI prajyAnA pAlanamAM sArI rIte ApanuM mana lAgI raheze ke 46 che - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #454
priyadarzinITIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH chAyA-etamartha nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH| ___tato namI rAjarSiH, devendram idamabravIt // 47 // TIkA-'eyamaTuM' ityaadi| etam anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM, nizamya zrutvA hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH preritaH, itthamatra hetu: 'bhavAn dharmAnuSThAnayogyo na bhavati' iti pratijJA, sAkAsatvAt ' iti hetuH, 'yo yaH sAkAsaH sa sa dharmAnuSThAnayogyo na bhavati, yathA-'mammaNavaNika' ityudAharaNam , 'sAkAGkSazca bhavAn' ityupanayaH, tasmAd dharmAnuSThAnayogyo na ___ 'eyamag nisAmittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(eyama nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya ) isa anantarokta indra ke vacana ko suna kara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu evaM kAraNoM se prerita hue (namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH ) nami rAjaRSi ne (tao-tataH, bAda meM (devida-devendram ) indra se (iNam-idam) isa prakAra abbavI-abravIt) kahA / indrane namirAjaRSise isa prakAra kahA-"bhavAn dharmAnuSThAna yogyona bhavati" yaha pratijJAvacana hai, "sAkAMkSatvAt" yaha hetuvAkya, Apa dharmAnuSThAna karaneke yogya nahIM haiM kyoM ki ApameM AkAMkSA banI huI hai / 'yo yaH sAkAMkSaH sa sa dharmAnuSThAnayogyo na bhavati yathA mammaNavaNika "yaha udAharaNavAkya, jo jo AkAMkSA sahita hotA hai vaha dharmAnuSThAna karaneke yogya nahIM hotA hai jaise mammaNa seTha / 'sAkAMkSazca bhavAn' yaha upanaya vacana hai isI taraha AkAMkSA sahita Apa haiM isaliye dharmAnuSThAna karaneke yogya " eyamar3ha nisAmittA" tyAdi. sanvayArtha-eyamalu nisAmittA-enamartha nizamya chndrn|| 2542nA manantata kyanane saiavita heukAraNacoio - hetukAraNanAdita hetuH mane 4|2|thii zrerita mane namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH nAbhirAjarSio tao-tataH bhAbhA devida-devendra devendrane iNamabbavI-idamabravIt // prAre prayu. __ndra nabhipine yA prAre 4yuM hai, "bhavAn dharmAnuSThAnayogyo na bhavati" iti pratijJA, "sAkAMkSatvAt" iti hetumA tuthI 25 dharmAnuSThAna 42vAne yogya nathA ma mA5mA 4ikSA 2sI che. "yo yaH sAkAMkSaH sa sa dharmAnuSThAnayogyo na bhavati" udAharaNa che, je je AkAMkSA sahita hoya che te te dharmAnuSThAna karavAne gyA hatA nathI. "sAkAMkSazca bhavAn" se upanaya kyana cha, mArIta mA5 mA sahita ch| uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #455
440 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhavati iti nigamanam / sAkAsattvaJca AkAGkSaNIya hiraNyAdivastvaparipUrtaH iti hetvantarAdanumeyam / AkAGkSaNIyahiraNyAdivastvaparipUrtyA'numitaM bhavataH sAkA GkSatvaM dharmAnuSThAnAyogyatvena vinA nopapadyata iti kAraNam / ___ evaM ca dharmAnuSThAnayogyatayA abhAvanizcayAd bhavato'bhiniSkramaNaM matsacita. hetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita ityrthH| namiH naminAmakaH, rAjarSiH, tataH tadanantaraM devendraMzakram , idam vakSyamANaM vacanam , abravIt uktvaan||47|| suvarNaNarUppassa upavayAbhave, siyAha kelAsasamA asNkhyaa| narassa luddhassa ne tehi kiMciM',icchA hu~AgAsa~samA annNtiyaa48|| chAyA-suvarNarUpyasya tu parvatA bhaveyuH, syAt hu kailAsasamA asaMkhyakAH / narasya lubdhasya na taiH kiMcit , icchA hu AkAzasamA anantikA // 48 // nahIM, yaha nigamana vAkya haiN| Apa meM AkAMkSA hai isa meM pramANa yahI hai ki AkAMkSaNIya hiraNya Adi vastukI Apake pAsa paripUrti nahIM hai, yaha upanayavacana hai isase ApameM sAkAMkSatva anumita hotA hai aura vaha sAkAMkSatva ApameM dharmAnuSThAna karanekI ayogyatA siddha karatA hai| kyoM ki dharmAnuSThAna karanekI ayogyatAke vinA sAkAMkSatva banatA nahIM hai| yahI isa meM kAraNa hai / isa prakAra dharmAnuSThAna yogyatAke abhAva kA nizcaya ho jAne se ApakA niSkramaNa mere dvArA sUcita ina hetu evaM kAraNa ina donoM se anucita siddha ho jAtA hai| isa taraha indra ke kathana ko sunakara nami rAjaRSi ne usa se isa prakAra kahA // 47 // A mATe dharmAnuSThAna karavA gya nathI, e nigamana vacana che. ApanAmAM AkAMkSA che enuM pramANa e che ke, AkAMkSaNIya hiraNya Adi vastunI ApanI pAse paripUrNatA nathI. e upanaya vacana che, AnAthI ApanAmAM sAkAMkSatva anumita thAya che. ane e sAkAMkSatva ApanAmAM dharmAnuSThAna karavAnI ayogyatA siddha kare che. kemake dharmAnuSThAna karavAnI ayogyatA vagara sAMkAMkSatva banatuM nathI. Aja emAM kAraNa che. A prakAre dharmAnuSThAnanI egyatAnA abhAvane nizcaya thaI javAthI A5nuM niSkramaNa(dIkSA) mArA taraphathI kahevAmAM Avela A hetu ane kAraNa A bannethI anucita siddha thaI jAya che. A prakAranA IndranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne namirAjarSie temane A prakAre kahyuM. 47 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #456
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH TIkA- ' suvaNNarUppassa' ityAdi / syAt = kadAcit, 'hu' ityavadhAraNe, bhinnakramazra 'kelAsasamA ' ityanantaraM draSTavyaH / kailAsasamA eva = kailAsagiri tulyA eva, na tu laghugiri tulyA iti bhAvaH / te'pi asaMkhyakAH = saMkhyArahitAH, na tu dvitryAdisaMkhyA parigaNitA iti bhAvaH / suvarNarUpyasya= suvarNa ca, rUpyaM ceti samAhAraH suvarNarUpyaM kAJcanarajata samUhastasya parvatA bhaveyuH =yadi labdhAH syurityarthaH taiH = tAdRzairapi suvarNarUpyaparva taiH, lubdhasya = tRSNAyuktasya narasya kicidapi = svalpamapi paritoSakAraNaM na syAdityarthaH / kutaH ? ' hu' yasmAt icchA = abhilASaH, AkAzasamA = AkAzatulyA, anantikA = antarahitA / tathA coktam na sahasrAd bhavettuSTi, rna lakSAnna ca koTitaH / na rAjyAnnaiva devatvA, nendratvAdapi dehinAm // 1 // iti // 48 // 'suvaNNa rUppassa u' ityAdi / 1 anvayArtha - (siyA - syAt) kadAcit (kelAsasamA- kailAsasamA ca) kailAsa ke samAna ho isase choTe nahIM aura ve bhI phira ( asaMkhayAasaMkhyakAH) asaMkhyAta - do-cAra kI ginatI ke nahIM (pavvayA - parvatAH) (luddhassa narassa - lugdhasya narasya ) tRSNAyukta manuSya ke ( tahi taiH ) ve saba ( na kiMci-na kiMcit) kucha bhI paritoSa ke kAraNa nahIM ho sakate haiM (hu-yataH) kyoM ki ( icchA AgAsasamA aNaMtiyA-icchA AkAzasamA anantikA) icchAe~ akAza ke samAna ananta pariNAma se rahita haiM inakA kabhI bhI aMta nahIM ho sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai 66 66 na sahasrAdbhavettuSTi rna lakSAnna ca koTitaH / na rAjyAnaiva devatvA - nnendratvAdapi dehinAm // " suvaNNa rUpa sa u " ityAhi. anvayArtha - siyA - syAt aAthita kelAsasamA - kailAsasamA upAsanA nevaDA hoya menAthI nAnA nahIM bhane te pazu pachI asaMkhayA-asaMkhyAtaH me thAranI gAzutrImAM nahIM paraMtu asaMkhyAta pavvayA - parvatAH parvata suvaNNa ipparasa u- suvarNarUpyasya tu sonA yAMhInI bhave bhaveyuH thardha laya-bhajI laya te pazu lubdhassa narassa lubdhasya narasya tRSNAyukta manuSyane tehi taiH te saghaNA na kiMcina kiMcit tenA AtmAne saMtoSa bhAyI zatA nathI hu-yataH ubha, icchA AgAsasamA anaMtiyA - icchA AkAzasamA antikArichA mahAzanI bhAi ana ta pariNAmathI rahita che. enA kadI paNa aMta AvatA nathI. kahyuM paNa che-- "na sahasrAdbhave STi rna lakSAnna ca koTitaH / na rAjyAnnaiva devatvA-nendratvAdapi dehinAm || " u0 56 441 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #457
442 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kiM suvarNarUpye eva icchApUrtaye na bhavataH ? ityAzaGkyAha puDhevI sAlI jAce hireNaM pasubhissaMha / paDipuNNaM nIlamegassa, iMi vijA taivaM care // 49 // chAyA-pRthvI zAlayo yavAzcaiva, hiraNyaM pazubhiH saha / pratipUrNa nAlamekasya, iti viditvA tapazcaret // 49 // TokA-'puDhavI' ityaadi| pRthvI-bhUmiH, zAlayaH= dhAna' iti bhASA prasiddhA, yavAH = prasiddhAH, ca-punaH, eva zabdo'vadhAraNe sa ca bhinnakramaH, netyasyAnantaraM draSTavya ityarthaH / hiraNyaM rajataM, suvarNAdInAmupalakSaNametat / pazubhiH-gavAzvAdibhiH saha pratipUrNa saMpUrNa samastamityarthaH, ekasya-janasyetizeSaH icchAparipUrtaye, alaM-samartha naiva manuSya kI sau rupayA kI cAhanA jaya pUrNa ho jAtI hai to sahasra kI cAhanA jagatI hai-sahasra se lAkha kI, lAkha se koTi kI, usase rAjA banane kI, phira deva banane kI aura tatpazcAt indra banane kI cAhanA jagatI rahatI hai| arthAt-icchAoM kI samApti kabhI nahIM hotI hai // 48 // 'puDhavI sAlI javA ceva' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(puDhavI-pRthvI ) bhUmi (sAlI-zAlayaH) dhAnya (javAyavaH) jauM (hiraNaM-hiraNyam ) rajata-cAMdI sonA Adi, (pasubhissaha paDipuNNaM-pazubhiH saha pratipUrNam ) ye saba pazu-gAya baila Adi ke sAtha ghara meM bhare ho to bhI inase (egassa-ekasya) eka bhI prANI kI (nAlaM manuSyanI se rUpIyAnI cAhanA jyAre pUrNa thAya che tyAre tene hajAranI cAhanA jAge che. ane hajArathI lAkhanI, lAkhathI karoDanI ane pachI rAjA banavAnI, deva banavAnI ane pachI Indra banavAnI cAhanA jAgatI rahe che. arthAta-IcchAonI samApti kadI paNa thatI nathI. 48 "puDhavI sAlI javAceva" tyAla. sa-kyA-puDhavI-pRthvI bhUmi, sAlI-zAlayaH dhAnya, javA-yavA 41 hiraNaM-hiraNyam yahI sAnu kaNere pasubhissaha paDipuNNaM-pazubhiH saha pratipUrNam A saghaLA uparAMta pazu-gAya, baLada, vagere gharamAM puratA pramANamAM bharyA DAya ta 5 tenAthI egassa-ekasya 5 5 prANAnI 27 / nAla-alaM na uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #458
priyadarzinITIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 443 bhavati, iti = etat ' vijjA' iti sUtrakhAt - viditvA = jJAtvA kalyANArthI tapaH anazanAdi dvAdazavidhaM upalakSaNatvAt saMyamaM ca caret = Aseveta / tata eva niHspRhatayA icchA paripUrtisaMbhavAditi bhAvaH / anena ca santoSa eva nirAkAGkSatAyAM hetuH na tu hiraNyAdi vardhanamityutam / tathA ca hiraNyAdi vardhayitvA ' ityatra - yadanumAnamabhihitaM tatra sAkAGkSasvarUpo heturasiddhaH, na cAkAGkSaNIya vastvaparipUrvestasya ( sAkAGkSatvasya) siddhatvaM - alaM na ) cAhanA-icchA pUrNa nahIM hotI hai ghara meM gAya bhaiMsa sonA cAMdI Adi bhare hoM to bhI ye kisI eka bhI manuSya kI icchA kI pUrti ke liye paryApta nahIM hote haiN| (ii vijjA tavaM care-iti viditvA tapaH caret ) aisA jAnakara kalyANArthI kA kartavya hai ki ve anazana Adi bAraha 92 prakAra ke tapoM kI evaM saMyama kI ArAdhanA karatA rhe| kyoM ki inase hI niHspRhavRtti jagatI hai, aura isI se icchAoM kI pUrti ho jAtI hai / isase yaha dikhalAyA gayA ki saMtoSa hI nirAkAMkSatA meM hetu hai / hiraNya Adi padArthoM kA bar3hAnA hetu nahIM hai| isaliye " hiraNyAdi vardhayitvA " yahAM para jo anumAna kahA hai vahAM sAkAMkSatvarUpa hetu asiddha hai / AkAMkSaNIya vastuoMkI paripUrti na bhI ho parantu yadi saMtoSa AtmA meM hai to usase AkAMkSaNIya vastuoMmeM jIvako AkAMkSA hI nahIM rahatI hai| isaliye aisA kahanA kI AkAMkSaNIya vastuoM kI aparipUrti se ApameM AkAMkSA hai " so ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki saMtoSa ke Ane para vastuoM pUrNa thatI nathI. gharamAM gAya, bheMsa sAnuM cAMdI Adi bharapura heAya te pazu te artha me manuSyanI richAne pUrNa vA zaktimAna thatAM nathI. ii vijjA tava care - iti viditvA tapaM caret yevu laNIne udayArthI urtavya haiM, te anazana Adi mAra prakAranAM tapAnI ane sayamanI ArAdhanA karatA rahe. kema ke, tenAthI ja nispRhavRtti jAge che. ane tenAthI IcchAonI pUrti thAya che. AthI e khatAvavAmAM AvyuM ke, saMtASa ja nirAkAMkSAmAM hetu che. hiraNya myAhi pahArthene vadhAravAmAM hetu nathI. thA araNe " hiraNyAdi vardhayitvA " ahiM para je anumAna kahyuM che tyAM sAkAMkSatva rUpa hetu asiddha che. AkAMkSaNIya vastuonI paripUrti na paNa thAya paraMtu je AtmAmAM sASa che te enAthI AkAMkSaNIya vastuomAM jIvane AkAMkSA ja rahetI nathI. A mATe evuM kahevuM ke, " AkAMkSIya vastuenI aparipUrtithI ApamAM AkAMkSA che'' uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #459
uttarAdhyayanasUtre santuSTatayA mamA''kAGkSaNIyavastu na evAbhAvAt, saMtuSTasya mama hiraNyAdiviSaye sAkAGkSatvameva nAsti, tadvardhanArthamudyamastu dUrata evApAsta iti sUcitam // 49 // 444 mUlam - aiyaMma nisAmitA, heukAraNa coio / tao namiM rAryarisiM, deviMdo iMNamabvI // 50 // chAyA - etamarthaM nizamya hetukAraNanoditaH / tato narmi rAjarSi, devendra idamabravIt // 50 // TIkA - ' eyama ' ityAdi etam=anantaroktam, artham = upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabdaM nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH = hetukAraNayonaditaH preritaH, svasaMsUcita hetu kAraNayorasiddhatvapradarzanena namirAjarviNA doSagrastAnumAnAvalambitvena kathita ityarthaH / kI apUrti hone para bhI tadviSayaka AkAMkSA nahIM rahatI hai / isaliye jaba mujhe saMtoSa prApta ho cukA hai to tadviSayaka AkAMkSA ke abhAva se unake bar3hAne Adi kI bAta kahanA ucita hI nahIM hai // 49 // 'eyamahaM nisAmittA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( eyama nisAmittA- etamarthaM nizamya ) isa prakAra ke kathana ko sunakara ( haiM kAraNacoio - hetukAraNanoditaH ) hetu aura kAraNa ina donoM ke dvArA prerita huA (deviMdo -devendraH) devendra (tao - tataH) bAda meM (namiM rAyarisiM-namiM rAjarSim ) nami rAjaRSi se (iNamabbavI - idamabravIt ) isa prakAra bole / te kharAkhara nathI. kema ke sa MtASanA AvavAthI vastuonI apUrti heAtrA chatAM e taraphathI AkAMkSA rahetI nathI. A mATe jyAre mane sa MtASa prApta thaI cukayA che te e viSayanI AkAMkSAnA abhAvathI ene vadhAravAnI vAta kahevI te ucita nathI. // 45 // " eyamahaM nisAmittA " tyAhi ! 2 manvayArtha-eyamaTuM nisAmittA - etamartha nizamya / ahAranA uthanane sAMlajIne ukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH hetu bhane deviMdo -devendraH ndre tao - tataH mAbhAM namiM zarSine iNamantravI - idamatravIt mA prahAre 4. yA annethI prerita manIne rAyarisiM - namiM rAjarSim nabhi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #460
%3 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namivarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 445 atha namisUcitAnumAnam yadvA-tapaH zAzvatasukhajanakam ' iti pratijJA, karmanirjarAhetutvAt ' iti hetuH / yo yo karmanirjarAhetuH sa sa zAzvatasukhajanakaH, yathA saMyama ityudAharaNam / tapo'pi karmanirjarAhetuH, ityupanayaH / tasmAt zAzvatasukhajanakam tapaH iti nigamanam / ayaM pazcAvayavavAkyarUpo hetuH / kAraNaM tu zAzvatasukhajanakatvena vinA karmanirjarAhetutvaM nopapadyata iti / evaM namirAjarSiNA mUcitAbhyAM hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH hetukAraNapradarzanapUrvakaM kathitaH / devendraH viprarUpadhArakaH zakraH, tata= tadanantaraM nami rAjaSim , idam aparaM vakSyamANaM vacaH, abravIt-uktavAn // 50 // bhAvArtha-indra ko namirAjaRSi ne pahale samajhA ho diyA hai aba ve punaH yoM bole ki-"tapaH zAzvatasukhajanakam" yaha pratijJA vacana hai, " karmanirjarAhetutvAt " yaha hetuvAkya hai, tapa zAzvata sukhakA janaka hai kyA ki isase karma kI nirjarA hotI hai / " yaH yaH karmanirjarAhetuH saH saH zAzvatasukhajanakaH yathA saMyamaH" yaha anvaya dRSTAnta hai, jo 2 karma kI nirjarAkA hetu hotA hai yaha 2 zAzvatasukha kA janaka hotA hai jaise saMyama / saMyama kI taraha tapa bhI kama kI nirjarA kA hetu hai, yaha upanaya vacana hai, isaliye vaha zAzvatasukhajanaka hai, yaha nigamana vAkya hai| yaha pAMca avayavavAkyarUpa hetu hai / tapa meM zAzvatasukhajanakatA ke vinA karmoM kI nirjarA ke prati hetutA nahIM ghaTatI hai, yaha kAraNa hai| isa prakAra nami rAjaRSi dvArA sucita hetu aura kAraNa se samajhAyA gayA indra punaH unase isa prakAra bole / / 50 // bhAvArtha-Indrane namirA jarSie pahelAM samajAvavA chatAM pharIthI devendrane ema chahyu, 'tapaH zAzvatasukhajanakamU" se pratijJApayana cha, " karmanirjarAhetutvAt" e hetuvacana che, tapa zAzvata sukhane ApanAra che. kema ke, enAthI kamanI nija rA thAya che. "yo yo karmanirjarA hetuH saH saH zAzvatasukhajanakaH yathA saMyamaH" se anvaya daSTAMta che, je je karmanI nijarane hetu hoya che te te zAzvatasukhane ApanAra hoya che. jema-saMyama, saMyamanI mAphaka tapa paNa karmanI nirjarAne hetu che. e upanayavacana che, A kAraNe te zAzvata sukha ApanAra che. A pAMca avayava vAkayarUpa hetu che. tapamAM zAzvata sukha janakatA vagara karmanI nirjarA tarapha hetutA ghaTatI nathIA kAraNa che. A prakAre nimirAjarSi dvArA sucita hetu ane kAraNathI samajAvavAmAM Avela I- pharIthI temane A prakAre kahyuM 50 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #461
uttarAdhyayanasUtre parigrahe gRddhirahito'yamiti nizcitya kAmopabhoge gRddhirasti naveti punaH parIkSituM zakra Aha 446 mUlam acche ragamabbhuyae, bhoe~ caMyasi patthivA ! | asaMte kAme patthesi, saMkeppeNa vinnasi // 51 // chAyA - Azcaryam adbhutakAn bhogAn tyajasi pArthiva ! / asataH kAmAn prArthayasi, saMkalpena vihanyase // 51 // TIkA- 'acchera gamanbhuyae' ityAdi / , he pArthitra ! - he pRthivIpate ! Azcaryametat yat tvam adbhutakAn=AzraryarUpAn, bhogAn = kAmAn, vidyamAnAn manojJa - zabdAdi viSayAn tyajasi / asataH =avidyamAnAn aprAptAnityarthaH, kAmAn svargasambandhino viSayAn prArthayasi=abhilaSasi, tadapyAzcaryamiti sambandhaH / yadyapyalabdhakAmAnAmabhilASo loke sabai: kriyata iti nAzvaryaM, tathApi - vidyamAnakAmAn parityajya avidyamAna kAmAnAmabhilASaH kenApi 'acchera gamanbhuyae' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (patthivA- pArthiva) he pRthviipte| (acchera gam-Azcaryakam ) yaha eka AzcaryakI hI bAta hai jo Apa (anbhupae bhoe cayasi adbhutakAn kAmabhogAn tyajasi) vidyamAna vilakSaNa bhogoMkA-zabdAdika viSayoM kA parityAga kara rahe ho| aura ( asaMte kAme patthesi-asat kAmAn prArthayasi ) asat - avidyamAna aprApta-svargasaMbaMdhI viSayoM kI cAhanA kara rahe ho / yadyapi adha viSayAdikoM kI cAhanA saba koI isa loka meM karate haiM isaliye dekhA jAya to isa meM koI Azrarya jaisI bAta nahIM hai parantu Azcarya jo yahAM prakaTa kiyA jA rahA hai usakA abhiprAya yaha hai acchera gamabbhuyae " tyAhi. anvayArthI patthi - pArthiva he pRthvIpati ! accheragam-Azcaryakam mA ye AzcaryAnI vAta yA abbhuyae bhoe cayasi - adbhutakAn bhogAn catti vidyamAna vilakSaNa bhAgeAnA - zabdArdika viSayAne parityAga karI rahyA cho. mane asate kAme patthesi - asataH kAmAn prArthayasi asatyavidyamAna - aprApta - svarga samadhI viSayeAnI cAhanA karI rahyA che. jo ke alakhya viSayAdikonI cAhanA sahu kAI A lekamAM kare che. AthI evI cAhanA ApamAM jovAmAM Ave te evI koI AzcaryanI vAta nathI. paraMtu Azcaya je ahI' pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che enA abhiprAya e che ke, vidyamAna - 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 -

Page #462
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH 457 na kriyate iti tava tatmArthanasyAzcaryaviSayatA'stIti bhAvaH / athavA prAptakAmaparityAgapUrvakamaprAptakAmAnAM prArthane kAraNamAha-~'saMkappeNa vihaNNasi' iti / saMkalpena aprAptadivyakAmAbhilASarUpeNa vihanyase vizeSeNa bAdhyase / aprAptakAmAnAM prAptau satyAM punastadadhikakAmArthamuttarottarAbhilASotpattyA tAdRzasaMkalpasyAparyavasitatvAditi bhaavH| saMkalpAdhInavartitvAdasataH kAmAn prArthayasi, anyathAvivekavatastavaitatprArthanaM na saMbhavediti bhAvaH // 51 // ki aisA koI nahIM karatA ki vidyamAna bhogoM kA parityAga kara avidyamAna bhogoM kI prApti karane ke liye jhuke, jaisA ki Apa kara rahe ho / mAlUma par3atA hai ki Apa (saMkappeNa vihannasi-saMkalpena vihanyase ) isa aprApta ko prApta karane kI abhilASArUpa saMkalpa dvArA vizeSarUpa se Thage jA rahe ho| isa prakAra ke saMkalpoM se jo ThagA jAtA hai-bodhita hotA hai vaha kabhI bhI mukhI nahIM raha sakatA, kyoM ki aprAptoM kI prApti hone para punaH inase bhI adhika kAmoM kI prApti ke liye uttarottara abhilASAoM kI utpatti se isa prakAra ke saMkalpoM kI paramparA baMda nahIM hotI hai-una kI utpatti hotI hI calI jAtI hai| tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki Apa saMkalpoM kI adhInatA meM phaMse hue haiM isaliye asat kAmoM kI cAhanA kara rahe haiN| yadi Apa meM viveka hotA to ina aprAptoM kI cAhanA Apako prAptabhogoM ko chor3akara jagatI hI nahIM // 51 // bhegone tyAga karIne avidyamAna bhegonI prApti karavA mATe prayAsa kare. je ke evuM kaMI karatuM nathI paraMtu Apa evuM karI rahyA che. AthI evuM sabhanaya cha / mA5 saMkappeNa vihannasi-saMkalpena vihanyate the mApta prApata karavAnI abhilASArUpa saMkalpa dvArA vizeSa rUpathI ThagAI rahyA che. A prakA2nA saMkathiI je je ThagAya che te te kadI paNa sukhapUrvaka rahI zakatA nathI. kemake, aprAptanI prApti thavAthI pharI A tethI paNa adhika kAmanI prApti mATe uttarottara abhilASAonI utpatithI e prakAranA saMka9panI paraMparA baMdha thatI nathI. tenI utpatti thatI ja rahe che. tAtparya AnuM e che ke, Apa saMka9panI AdhInatAmAM phasAyA che, AthI asat kAmonI cAhanA karI rahyA cho. je ApanAmAM viveka heta te A aprAptanI cAhanA Apane prApta bhogothI choDAvI zaktA nahIM. 51 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #463
448 uttarAdhyayanasUtre -- - - mUlameyama nisaumittA, heukaarnncoio| tao namI rAyarisI, deviMdaM iNamabbavI // 52 // chAyA--etamarthaM nizamya, hetukaarnnnoditH|| tato namI rAjarSiH, devendramidamabravIt // 19 // TIkA--' eyamadvaM' ityaadi| etam anantaroktam , artham upacArAdarthAbhidhAyinaM zabda, nizamya zrutvA, hetukAraNanoditaH hetukAraNAbhyAM noditaH preritH| atretyaM hetu: "bhavAn prAptakAmAnAM parityAjako na bhavati' iti pratijJA, aprAptakAmAbhilApavattvAt iti hetuH, yo yo'prAptakAmAbhilASI, sa sa prAptAn kAmAna na parityajati, 'yathA mammaNa zreSThI' ityudAharaNam , mammaNavad bhavAnapi aprAptakAmAbhilASavAn ityupanayaH, tasmAd bhavAn prAptakAmAnAM parityAjako na bhavati, iti nigamanam / 'eyama nisAmittA' ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha-(eyamalu nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya) isa prakAra indra ke dvArA kahI gaI bAta ko sunakara (heukAraNacoio-hetukAraNanoditaH) hetu aura kAraNa se prerita huA ( namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH) nami rAjaRSine (tao-tataH) yAda meM (iNamabyavI-idamabravIt) isa prakAra kahA___bhAvArtha-indra ne namirAja RSi ko isa prakAra hetu aura kAraNa se samajhAyA ki "bhavAn prAptakAmAnAM parityAjako na bhavati" yaha pratijJA vacana hai, " aprAptakAmAbhilASavattvAt " yaha hetuvAkya hai, 'yo yo'prApta kAmAbhilASI sa sa prAptAn kAmAn na parityajati-yathA mammaNazreSThI" yaha udAharaNa vacana hai, "mammaNavat bhavAnapi aprAptakAmAbhilASavAn" " eyamaDhe nisAmittA" tyAhi. manvayArtha:-eyama, nisAmittA-etamartha nizamya // prAre chandra tathA vAmAM AvedI pAtane samAna heukAraNa coio-hetukAraNanoditaH tumane 24thI prerita manesA namI rAyarisI-namiH rAjarSiH nabhiSi sAhamA A prakAre kahyuM. bhAvAI-Indra namirAjarSine A prakAranA hetu ane kAraNathI samayaa -" bhavAn prAptakAmAnAM parityAjako na bhavati" ke pratijJApayana cha " aprAptakAmAbhilASavatvAt" hetu, kyana cha yo yo prAptakAmA. bhilASI sa sa prAptAn kAmAn na parityajati-yathA mammaNazreSThI" se hAra vayana cha " mammaNavat bhavAnapi aprApta kAmAbhilASavAn " upanaya payana cha, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #464
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH tathA-pravrajyAgrahaNAnumitaM bhavato'pAsakAmAbhilASavatvaM prAptakAmAnAmaparityAjakatvaM vinA nopapadyata iti kAraNam / evaM ca prAptakAmAnAM parityAgastavAnuvita iti tAn parityajya bhavato'bhiniSkramaNaM matsUcitahetukAraNAbhyAmanucitaM bhavatIti pratibodhita ityarthaH / namiH naminAmakaH, rAjarSiH, tataH tadanantaraM, devendraM zakram , idam vakSyamANaM vacanam , abravIt-uktavAn // 52 // atha kAmAnAM svarUpamAha salaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsIvisovamA / kAme patthayamANA ya, akAmA jaMti' duggiN|| 53 // chAyA-zalyaM kAmA viSaM kAmAH, kAmA AzIviSopamAH / ___ kAmAn prArthayamAnAca, akAmA yAnti durgatim // 53 // yaha upanaya hai, " tasmAt prAptakAmAnAM parityAjako na bhavati" yaha nigamana vacana hai, Apa prApta kAmoM ke parityAjaka chor3anevAle nahIM haiM kyoM ki Apa meM aprApta bhogoM ko prApta karane kI abhilASA maujUda hai| jo 2 aise hote haiM ve 2 prApta kAmoM ke parityAjaka nahIM hote haiM jaise mammaNa seTha / usI taraha Apa bhI haiM, upanaya, isaliye Apa prApta kAmoM ke parityAjaka nahIM haiM, yaha nigamana hai, yaha paMcAvayavarUpa vAkya hetu hai| tathA pravajyAgrahaNase anumita ApameM aprApta bhogoMkI abhilASA prApta kAmoM ke aparityAjakatva vinA banatI nahIM hai| yaha kAraNa hai| isa taraha prApta bhogoM kA parityAga karanA Apa ko anucita hai| indra dvArA isa prakAra prayukta kiye gaye hetu evaM kAraNa ina donoM ko sunakara namirAja RSi ne unase isa prakAra khaa-||52|| tasmAt prAptakAmAnAM parityAjako na bhavati" se nizamana vayana che, 5 prAnta kAmonA parityAjaka choDavAvALA nathI kemake, ApanAmAM aprApya bhegone prApta karavAnI abhilASA majuda che. je je evA hoya che, te te prApta kAmanA parityAjaka nathI hotA. jemake mammaNazeTha. e mammaNazeThanI mAphaka Ape che. e upanaya vacana che A kAraNe prApta kAmonA parityAjaka nathI, A paMcAyavarUpa vAkaya hetu che tathA pratrajyA grahaNathI anumita ApanAmAM aprApya bheganI abhilASA prApta kAmonA aparityAjyakatva vagara banatI nathI, A kAraNa che. A rIte prApta bhogene parityAga kara Apane ucita nathI. Indra taraphathI A prakAre prayukata karavAmAM Avela hatu ane kAraNa A banene sAMbhaLIne namirAjarSie temane A prakAre kahyuM che para che u0 57 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #465
450 uttarAdhyayanastre TIkA-'sallaMkAmA' ityaadi| kAmAH = zabdAdayo viSayAH, zalyaM = zalyamiva, zalyasadRzAH zarIrAntaH praviSTa .Tita zarakaNTakAditulyAH pratikSaNapIDakA ityarthaH / kAmA viSaM-viSamiva viSatulyAH, yathA viSaM bhakSitaM maraNajanakaM, tathA kAmA api dharmajIvita vinAzakA ityarthaH / kAmA AzIviSopamAH AzIviSAH sarpAstadupamAH-tattulyAH santi yathA sarpadaSTA jIvA mriyante, tathaiva kAmadaSTA api, IdRzAn kAmAna prArthayamAnAjanA akAmAH=aprAptakAmA api durgatiM yAnti, ayamarthaH-ye kAmAn prArthayamAnA abhilaSitAn kAmAn na prApnuvanti te'pi iha duHkhaM parabhave narakAdi aba kAmoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM-'sallaM kAmA visaMkAmA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(kAmA-kAmAH) ye zabdAdika viSaya (sallaM-zalyam ) zalya ke jaise haiM-zarIra ke bhItara praviSTa TUTe hue bANa ke agrabhAga ke samAna pratikSaNa pIDA dene vAle haiN| ye (kAmA-kAmAH) kAmAdika-viSaya (visa-viSam ) viSa ke jaise haiM, jaise viSa jIvana kA nAzaka hai usI taraha ye kAma bhI dharmarUpI jIvana ke vinAzaka haiM / (kAmA-kAmAH) ye (AsIvisovamA-AzIviSopamAH) AzIviSa-sarpa jaise haiM-jisa prakAra sarpa se DasA pANI mara jAtA hai usI taraha kAmadaSTa jIva bhI dharmajIvana se mara jAtA hai| aise (kAme-kAmAn ) kAmoM kI ( patthayamANA-prArthayamAnAH) cAhanA karane vAle jIva (akAmA-akAmAH) zabdAdikaviSayoMkI prApti ke abhAva meM bhI (duggaI jaMti-durgati yAnti) durgati meM jAte haiM isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-jo prANI viSayoM ke abhilASI haiM parantu Dave mAmA 2135 4 cha " sallaM kAmA visa kAmA dhtyA ! sa-kyAtha-kAmA-kAmAH me hA viSaya sallaM-zalyam zayanA vA chzarIranI aMdara pravezelA tUTelA bANane agra bhAga jema pratikSaNa pIDA maapn||2 cha. pramANe kAmA-kAmAH mAhi viSaya visa-viSam 2 paachejema jhahera jIvanane nAza karanAra che. e rIte e kAma paNa dharmarUpI jIvannaa vinAza 42nA2 che. kAmA-kAmAH me Ama AsIvisovamA-AzIviSopamA sarpanA jevAM che-je rIte sarpa karaDa hoya ne prANu marI jAya che eja rIte kAma jene karaDe che te jIva paNa dharmajIvanathI marI jAya che evA kAme-kAmAzca bhAnIpatthayamANA-prArthayamAnAH nyAhunA 42vA 1 akomA -akAmAH zamA viSayAnI prAptina mAmA 55 dugga jati-durgatiM cAritta durgatine pAme che. Ane bhAva A prakAra che-je prANI viSayanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #466
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 9 namicarite namiindrayoH saMvAdaH gatiM ca prApnuvanti / kAmAnAmabhilASe kRte tadaprAptAvapi ihabhave dukkhaM parabhave narakAdigatizca bhavati / kimuta vaktavyaM kiM tarhi vAcyaM kAmAnAmupArjane rakSaNe tadupabhoge ca, kAmAbhilASAdInAM rAgadveSamUlakatvena kaSAyavarSakatvena sAvadyatvAditi bhaavH| evaM ca asadbhogamArthanamapi yad bhavatA saMbhAvitaM tadapi mama nAsti, mokSAbhilASitvena mama niHspRhatvAditi mUcitam / cakArazcaraNapUraNArthaH // 53 // unake abhilaSita bhogoM kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, to ve bhI isabhava meM duHkha evaM parabhava meM narakAdi gati prApta karate haiM / jo kAmoM kI abhilApA vAlA hai parantu usako kAma kI prApti nahIM bhI hotI ho to bhI vaha isa bhava meM duHkha aura parabhava meM narakAdi gati ko prApta karatA hai| jaba yaha bAta hai to phira ina kAmoM ke upArjana meM unake saMrakSaNa meM evaM unake upabhoga karane meM isa jIva kI kyA hAlata hotI hogI so kevala jJAnI jAne / rAgadveSa mUlaka hone se tathA kapAyoM ke vardhaka hone se ye kAmAbhilApAdika sAvadya svarUpa haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / tathA asat bhogoM kI cAhanA ko bhI Apane aisA hI batalAyA ki "usaseprANI prApta kAmoM kA tyAga karane vAlA nahIM mAnA jAtA hai " so yaha kAmanA bhI mere andara nahIM hai / kyoM ki maiM mokSAbhilASI huuN| mokSAbhilASI ko sarvatra nispRha honA batalAyA gayA hai // 53 // abhilASI che paraMtu tene abhilaSita bhegonI prApti thatI nathI, te paNa te A bhavamAM duHkha ane parabhavamAM narakAdi gatine prApta thAya che. je kAmonI abhilASA vALA che-paraMtu tene kAmanI prApti na paNa thatI hoya te paNa te A bhavamAM duHkha ane parabhavamAM narakAdi gatine prApta kare che. jyAre A vAta che te pachI e kAmenA upArjanamAM, enA saMrakSaNamAM ane teno upabhega karavAthI A jIvanI zuM hAlata thatI haze tene te phakta kevaLa jJAnI ja jANatA hoya che. rAgadveSa mUlaka hovAthI tathA kaSAyane vadhAranAra hovAthI e kAmAbhilASAdika sAvagha rUpa che evuM jANavuM joIe. tathA asata bhegenI cAhanAne paNa je Ape evuM ja batAvyuM ke, "enAthI prANI pAma kAmano tyAga karanAra mAnavAmAM AvatuM nathI. te evI kAmanA paNa mArI aMdara nathI. kemake. huM mekSAbhilASI chuM. mokSAbhilASIe sarvatra nispRha rahevuM ja evuM batAvavAmAM Avela che. je 53 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #467
452 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAmAbhilASeNa krodhAdikaSAyA utpadyante'tasteSAM phalamAha mUlam-ahe vai koheNaM, mANeNaM ahamA gaI / mAyA~ gaiDigdhAo, lohAMo duhao bhayaM // 54 // chAyA - adho vrajati krodhena, mAnena adhamA gatiH / mAyayA gati pratighAto, lobhAd ubhayato bhayam // 54 // TIkA- ' ahe vayai' ityAdi / jIvaH krodhena, adhaH- narakagatIm vrajati gacchati / mAnena adhamA = nIcA, gati bhavati mAyayA gatipratighAtaH sugatipratibandho 'mAyA' iti tRtIyArthe prathamA AsvAt / lobhAd ubhayataH = dviprakAram aihikaM pAratrikaM ca bhayaM bhavati / kAmeSu prArthyamAneSu krodhAdayo'vazyaM bhaviSyanti te ca durgateH kAraNamiti tatmArthanayA durgatiH syAt / tasmAnnAhamasataH kAmAn prArthayAmi / " kAmoM kI cAhanA se krodhAdi kaSAya utpanna hote haiM isaliye unakA phala sUtrakAra batalAte haiM-- 'ahe vayai koheNaM ' ityAdi anvayArtha - jIva (koheNaM-krovena) krodha se ( ahe vaya - adhovrajati ) narakagati meM jAtA hai / ( mANeNaM ahamA gaI mAnena adhamA gatiH ) mAna se nIca gati meM jAtA hai / ( mAyA gaipaDigghAo-mAyayA gatipratighAtaH) mAyA se sugati kI prApti meM rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai / (lohAo - lobhAt) lobha se (duhao bhayaM - ubhayataH bhayam ) isa loka evaM paraloka saMbaMdhI bhaya hotA hai / viSayoM kI cAhanA meM isa jIva ko krodhAdika avazya hoMge aura phira ve krodhAdika isa ke liye durgati kA kAraNa baneMge / isa prakAra viSayoM kI cAhanA se durgati kAmeAnI cAhanAthI krodhAdi kaSAya utpanna thAya che AthI enuM phaLa sUtra2 matAve che - " ahovayara koheNaM " - ityAhi. manvayArtha -- va koheNa krodhena / dhathI ahe vayai-adho vrajati na24 gatimAM laya che. mANeNa amAgaI- mAnena adhamA gatiH bhAnathI nItha gatibhAM laya che. mAyA gaipaDigghA o - mAyayA gatipratighAtaH bhAyAthI sugatinI praptimAM 3DAvaTa thardha laya che. lohAo - lobhAt bolathI duhao bhayaM - ubhayataH bhayam mA loka ane paraleAka saMbaMdhI bhaya rahe che, viSayeAnI cAhanAmAM A jIvane krodhAdika avazya thAya che ane ethI pachI te krodhAdika durgaMtinuM kAraNa ane che, A prakAre viSayAnI cAhanAthI krutinI prApti sivAya tene sugatinA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #468
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite indrakRtanamirAjarSistutiH 453 anena-aprAptakAmAbhilASavatvAt iti devendramUcitahetorasiddhatvamiti bodhitam // 54 // evaM bahubhirapyupAyaistaM kSobhayitumazakto devendraH kimakarodityAha mUlam avaujjhiUNa mAhAMNarUvaM, viuviUNa iMdattaM / vaMdei abhitthuNaMto, imAhi mahurAhiM vhiN||55|| chAyA-apohya brAhmaNarUpaM, vikurvitvA indratvam / vandate abhiSTuvan , imAbhirmadhurAbhirvAgbhiH // 55 // TIkA-'avaujjiUNa' ityAdi / anantaroktaM namirAjarvacanaM zrutvA devendro brAhmaNarUpam - apohya tyaktvA, indratvam indrarUpaM vikurvitvA-svavaikriyazaktyA prakaTIkRtya, imAbhiH vakSyamANAbhiH, kI prApti ke sivAya isa ko sugati kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai / isa kAraNa maiM asat kAmoM kI bhI cAhanA nahIM karatA huuN| isaliye tumane jo aisA kahA hai ki " Apa meM aprApta bhogoM kI abhilASA hai " so yaha hetu asiddha hai / isa gAthA se yaha vAta sUcita kI hai / / 54 // isa prakAra aneka upAyoM dvArA jaba indra ne nami rAjaRSi ko kSubhita karane me apane ko asamartha samajhA taba usane kyA kiyA ? yaha isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-'avaujhiUNa '-ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha-ananta rokta nami rAjaRSi ke vacana sunakara devendra ne (mAhaNarUvaM avaujhiUNa-brAhmaNarUpaM apohya) apanA brAhmaNa veSa chor3akara ke tathA (iMdattaM viunviUNa-indratvaM vikurvitvA ) apanI vaikriyika zakti dvArA apanA vAstavika indra svarUpa prakaTa karake (imAhiM mahurAhi vaggUrhi-imAbhiH madhurAbhiH vAgbhiH ) ina vakSyamANa manohara vacanoM lAbha maLatuM nathI, A kAraNe huM asata kAmonI cAhanA nathI karato. AthI tame je evuM kahyuM che ke "ApanAmAM aprApta bhegonI abhilASA che." te e heta asiddha che. A gAthAthI e vAta sUcita karela che. je 54 che A prakAre aneka upAyothI namirAjAne subhita karavAmAM Indra asamartha banyA tyAre temaNe zuM karyuM te A gAthA dvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che- " avaujjhiuNa"-tyAdi. anvayArtha--anantarakta namirAjarSinA vacana sAMbhaLIne devendra pitAne mAhaNarUva avaujhiuNa-brAhmaNarUpa apohya prAsaya 32 chADana tathA iMdattaM viubviuNa-indratva vikurvitvA vailiyi tithI potAnu vAstavindra 2135 bhATa rIna imAhi mahurAhiM vaguhi-imAbhiH madhurAbhiH vAgbhiH // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #469
mUlam uttarAdhyayamasUtre madhurAbhiH manojJAbhiH vAgbhiH, abhiSTuvan-nami rAjarSi prazaMsan , vandate nmti||55|| stutiprakAramAhaaho te nijio koho, aho mANo parAjio / aho nirakiyA mAyAM, aho loho vsiio||56|| chAyA-aho ! tvayAnirjitaH, krodhaH, aho mAnaH praajitH| aho! nirAkRtA mAyA, aho ! lobhI vazIkRtaH // 55 // TIkA-'aho te' ityaadi| aho ! Azcarya, ' te 'tvayA krodho nirjitaH, anamatpArthivAnAM vazIkaraNAya mayA prerito'pi vaM na kSubhitaH, tasmAt krodhasya jayaH kRto bhavateti jAnAmi / aho ! Azcarya te tvayA mAnaH parAjitaH, yato rAjabhavanaM dahyate, antaHpuraM dahyate' ityuktasyApi tavAhaGkAro na jAtaH- mayi vidyamAne mamaitadbhavanaM dahyate, mamaitadantaH puraM dahyate, tadetasya rakSaNaM karomi' ityahaMkArastavAtmani notpannaH, tasmAnirmAnastvamasi, ityAzcaryamityarthaH / aho ! - Azcarya ' te ' tvayA mAyA nirAkRtA, yatastvaM taskaranigrahArthaM prerito'pi mAyAkaraNe mano na vinyastavAn / aho ! Azcarya dvArA ( abhitthuNaMto-abhiSTuvan ) stuti karate hue una ko (vaMdaicandate ) vandanA kI // 55 // indrane nami rAjaRSi kI kisa prakAra stuti kI so kahate haiM'aho te nijjiyo'-ityAdi / anvayArtha--(aho-aho) Azcarya hai (te koho nijjio-svayA krodhaH nirjitaH) tumane krodha jIta liyA (aho ) Azcarya hai| (mANo parAjio-mAnaH parAjitaH) tumane mAna ko jIta liyA (aho) Azcarya hai tumane (mAyA nirakiyA-mAyA nirAkRtA) mAyA ko jIta lIyA (aho) Azcarya hai tumane ( loho vasIkao-lobho vazIkRtaH ) lobha ko bhI jIta liyA hai| pakSyamAe bhanA2 kyanI dvaa2|| stuti rI temana vaMdai-vaMdate // 5 // chandranabhiSinI yA prAre stuti te 4 cha-"aho te nijjio'tyA. anyAya-aho-aho mAzya cha , te koho nijio-khayA krodho nijitaH tame apane tI dii| che. aho-aho sAzcarya cha, mANA parAjio -mAnaH parAjitaH tame mAnane leIdhu che. aho-aho mAzcaya cha, mAyA nirakiyA-mAyA nirAkRtAta mAyAne tI dIdI che. ahe|-aho mAzcarya cha, tame lAho basIkao-lobho vazIkRtaH solana tI dii| che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #470
priyadarzinI TI. 40 9 namicarite indrakRtanamirAjaSistutiH 455 yat tvayA lobhI vazIkRtaH, yatastvaM hiraNyAdikaM vardhayitvA gancha' iti sahetukamabhihito'pI chAyA AkAzasamatvamuktavAn / tasmAccatvAro'pi kaSAyAstvayA jitA ityAzcaryamitibhAvaH // 56 // bhAvArtha-indrane saba se pahile nami rAjaRSi se isa prakAra kahA thA ki jo uddhata rAjavarga hai usako Apa pahile jIte pazcAt dIkSA aMgIkAra kareM-isase rAjaRSi ke cittameM jarA sA bhI kSobha prApta nahIM huA-ataH isase jJAta ho cukA ki inhoM ne krodha ko jIta liyA hai| jaba indra ne aisA kahA thA ki Apa kA antaHpura jala rahA hai rAjabhavana jala rahA hai taba rAjaRSi ke citta meM jarA sA bhI ahaMkAra utpanna nahIM huA, ataH isase unameM mAna kA vijaya spaSTa pratIta huaa| kyoM ki unhoMne yaha vicAra taka bhI nahIM kiyA ki mere rahate hue merA anta:pura tathA rAjabhavana jala rahA hai ataH maiM isakI rakSA karU~ / tathA jaba indra ne rAjaRSi se taskaroM ko nigraha karane ke liye prerita kiyA thA usa samaya mAyA karane meM rAjaRSi ne thor3A bhI apanA mana nahIM lagAyA ataH isase unameM mAyA kA jItanA lakSita huA tathA 'hiraNya suvarNaAdi ko bar3hA kara Apa dIkSA le' aisA jaba indra ne kahA taba inhoM ne kahA ki prANiyoM kI icchAe~ AkAza ke samAna aparimita haiM / isase lobhakA jItanA unameM spaSTa pratIta huA, ataH indra Azcarya kara rahA hai ki bhAvArtha-Indra sahuthI pahelAM namirAjarSine A prakAre kahyuM hatuM ke, je uddhata rAjavage che ene Apa pahelAM te ane pachI ja dIkSA aMgikAra kare. AthI rAjarSinA cittamAM jarA sarakhe paNa kSebha na thaye AthI e jANI zakAyuM ke temaNe krodhane jItI lIdhela che. jyAre I ema kahyuM hatuM ke, ApanuM aMtaHpura baLI rahyuM che. rAjabhavana saLagI rahyuM che. tyAre rAjarSinA cittamAM jarA sarakhee ahaMkAra jAgyo nahIM. AthI emanAmAM mAnane vijaya spaSTa rIte dekhAya. kemake, temaNe e vicAra sarakhe paNa na karyo ke mArI pitAnI hAjarImAM ja mArUM aMtaHpura temaja rAjabhavana saLagI rahyAM che, mATe lAva tenI huM rakSA karUM. temaja jyAre Indra rAjaSine cora DAkuone nigraha karavA mATe kahyuM, e samaye mAyAmAM rAjarSie pitAnuM mana jarA sarakhuM na lagADayuM. AthI temaNe mAyAne jItI lIdhelI hovAnuM jaNAyuM. uparAMta "hiraNya suvarNa AdimAM vadhAro karIne Apa dIkSA le evuM jyAre InDe kahyuM tyAre temaNe kahyuM ke, prANIonI IcchAo AkAzanI jema aparimita che. AthI temane temaNe jItele hevAnuM spaSTa rIte pratIta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #471
uttarAdhyayanasUtre aho te ajjavaM sAhu, aho te sAhu maIvaM / aho te uttamo khaMtI, aho te mu~tti uttmaa||57|| chAyA-aho te ArjavaM sAdhu, aho te sAdhu mArdavam / aho te uttamA zAntiH, aho te muktiruttamA // 57 // TIkA-'aho te ajjavaM sAhu' ityaadi| he rAjarSe ! aho!-AzcaryakArakaM te tava Arjavam RjoH-saralasya bhAvaH, saralatA niSkapaTatetyarthaH, sAdhu zobhanam , aho ! AzcaryakArakaM te mArdavaM-mRdutA -mAnAbhAvaH, sAdhu-zobhanam , aho ! AzcaryakAriNI te-tava kSAntiH uttamA vartate, aho ! te muktiH tyAgaH nirlobhatA uttamA vartate // 57 // rAjavaMzameM utpanna hokara bhI Apane cAroM kaSAyoMko jIta liyA hai // 56 // 'aho te ajjavaM sAhu'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-he rAjarSe (te) ApakA (aho) AzcaryakAraka (ajjavaMArjavam ) yaha Arjava guNa-mAyA kaSAya ke abhAva se utpanna huA saralabhAva (sAhu-sAdhu) bahuta acchA hai / tathA (te) ApakA (aho) AzcaryakAraka (maddavaM-mArdavam ) mArdavaguNa-mAna kaSAya ke abhAva se utpanna mRdutA-(sAhu-sAdhu ) bahuta acchA hai / (te) Apa kI ( aho) AzcaryakAraka (khaMti-kSAnti ) kSamA-krodha kaSAya ke abhAva se utpanna kSamAbhAva (sAhu-sAdhu ) citta ko prasanna karane vAlI hai / (te) ApakI (aho) AzcaryakArI (mutti-muktiH)-mukti-lobha ke tyAga se utpanna nirlobhatA-(uttamA) bahuta hI utkRSTa hai // 57 // thayuM. AthI Indrane Azcarya thayuM ke, rAjavaMzamAM utpanna thavA chatAM paNa temaNe cAre kaSAne jItI lIdhela che. je 56 che " aho te ajjavaM sAhu" tyAhi. sanyAya-3 2|4ssi te-te mApana aho-aho pAzcaya 424 ajjvkArtava A Arjava guNa-mAyA kaSAyanA abhAvathI utpanna thayela sarala bhAva -sAhu-sAdhu ghnne|04 suMdara che. te-te maapn| ahA-aho mAzca 24 madava -mAIvam bhAI guzu-bhAnaSAyana samAthI utpanna bhRtA-sAhu-sAdhu ghUma suMdara che. te-te mApanI aho-aho pAzcaya 4 / 24 khati-kSAntiH kSamA-dha pAyanA malAvadhI apanna kSamAlA sAhu-sAdhu cittane prasanna 42vANI che te-te sApanI aho-aho mAzcarya 43 mutti-muktiH bhuti solanA tyAgathI utpanna nila uttamA-uttamA bhUma04 utkRSTa cha. // 57 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #472
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 9 namicarite indrakRtanamirAjarSistutiH evaM nami rAjarSerguNAnAM varNanaM kRtvA tatphalavarNanaM kurvan devendraH prAha mUTham haMsi uttamo bhaMte !, paMcchA hohisi uttamo / loguttamuttamaM ThINaM, siddhiM gacchasi nIrao // 58 // chAyA - iha asi uttamo bhadanta !, pazcAt bhaviSyasi uttamaH | lokottamottamaM sthAnaM siddhiM gamiSyasi nIrajAH // 58 // TIkA -' ihaM'si ' ityAdi / he bhadanta != he bhagavan / he pUjya ! iha = asmin janmani, uttamaH pradhAnaHsarva puruSebhya utkRSTo'si uttamaguNavattvAt / pazcAt = vartamAnabhavAnantaraM parabhave'pi uttamo bhaviSyasi / katham? nIrajAH = nirgato rajasaH - karmaNa iti tathA sakalakarmarahitaH sannityarthaH, lokottamottamaM - lokAduttamaM lokottamaM tasmAdapyuttamaM =paramazreSThaM, sthAnaM = tiSThatyasmin, ataH paraM na gacchatIti sthAna, siddhi-siddhinAmakaM mokSa gamiSyasi = yAsyasi / 'gacchasi' iti vartamAnanirdeza ArSatvAt / / 58 / / " 457 isa prakAra nami rAjaRSi ke guNoM kA varNana karake indrane punaH isa prakAra kahA - ' ihaMsi uttamo bhaMte ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( bhaMte - bhadanta ) he bhagavan ! he pUjya ! (ihaM - iha ) isa janma meM Apa ( uttamo asi - uttamaH asi) samasta puruSoM se utkRSTa haiN| kyoM ki Apa ke guNa uttama haiM (pacchA-pazcAt ) isa vartamAna bhava ke bAda dUsare bhava meM bhI Apa ( uttamo hohisi - uttamaH bhaviSyasi ) uttama guNoM ke hI dhAraka hoNge| kyoM ki usa bhava meM Apa ( nIraonIrajA : ) sakala karmoM se rahita hokara (loguttamuttamaM ThANaM- lokottamottamaM sthAnaM ) loka meM sarva se uttamottama jo sthAna (siddhiM gacchasi - siddhiM gamiSyasi ) siddhi nAmakA mokSa sthAna hai vahAM Apa pahuMcege // 58 // A prakArathI nima rAjiSanAM guNAnuM varNana karIne indre pharIthI A are hyaM - " ihasi uttamo bhate' ityAhi. anvayArtha----bhate-bhadanta he bhagavan ! De pUnya ! iha - iha yA kanbhabhAM nyAya uttama asi - uttamaH asi samasta puruSothI utkRSTa cho. bhiDe, sAyanA uttama che. pacchA-pazcAt yA vartamAna lavanI pachInA mIla lavamAM pazu sAtha uttamo hohisi - uttamaH bhaviSyasi uttama guNane dhAraNa kuranAra manazI Gebha} the avamAM Apa nIrao nIrajAH samsa ubhathI raDita manIne loguttamuttamaM ThANa - lokottamottama sthAna bAimAM sarvathI uttamottama ne sthAna siddhiM gacchasi - siddhiM gamiSyasi siddhi nAmanu mokSa sthAna che tyAM yAya yaha yazo // 58 // u0 58 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #473
45 - mA5 / uttarAdhyayanasUtre saMpati sUtrakAra upasaMharanindrakarttavyamAha mUlamevaM abhidhuNaMto, rAyarisiM uttamAi sddhaae| pAyAhiNaM kareMto, puNo puMNo vaMdaiI sako // 59 // chAyA-evam abhiSTuvan rAjarSim uttamayA shrddhyaa| pradakSiNAM kurvan , punaH punarvandate zakraH // 59 // TIkA-' evaM abhitthuNaMto' ityAdi / zakraH zakranAmako devendraH, evam-uktaprakAreNa, uttamayA-mahatyA, zraddhayA =abhirucyA bhaktyA ca, abhiSTuvan-guNavarNanaM kurvan , pradakSiNAM kurvan , punaH punarvandate-praNamati sma // 59 // vandanAnantaraM zakro yat kRtavAMstadAha malamto vaMdiUNa pAe, cakaM-kusa-lakkhaNe muNivaressa / A~gAsaNuppaIo, laliyacarvalakuMDalakirIDI // 60 // chAyA-tato vanditvA pAdau, canADuzalakSaNau munivarasya / ___ AkAzenotpatitaH, lalitacapalakuNDalakirITI // 60 // TIkA-'to vaMdiUNa pAe' ityAdi / tataH tadanantaraM zakraH, munivarasya muniratnasya nami nAmakasya rAjarSerityarthaH aba sUtrakAra upasaMhAra karate hue indra ke kartavya ko kahate haiM'evaM abhitthuNaMto rAyarisiM' ityAdi / anvayArtha (sakko-zakraH) zakra ne (evaM-evam ) ukta prakAra se (uttamAi saddhAe-uttamayA zraddhayA ) uttama zraddhA bhakti se otaprota banakara (abhitthurNato-abhiSTuvan ) guNa varNana karate hue (payAhiNaM kareMto-pradakSiNAM kurvan ) unakI pradakSiNA kI-aura pazcAt (puNo puNopunaH punaH) bAra bAra unako (vaMdaI-vandate) vandanA kI // 59 // ve suutr4|2 upasa DA2 42i chndrn|| 4tavyane 49 che. " evaM abhitthuNa to rAyarisiM' ityAdi. ___ anvayArtha-evaM-evam 4 pr4|2thii uttamAi saddhAe-uttamayo zraddhayA uttama zraddhA mastithI mAtIta manIna abhitthuNato-abhiSTuvan guNa paNena zana sakko-zakraH indra pAyAhiNa kareMto-pradakSiNAM kurvan tebhanI prakSiA 4 mane se pachIthI puNo puNo-punaH punaH pApAra tamane vadai-vandate banA 421. // 5 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #474
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 9 adhyayanopasaMhAraH 459 cakrAGkuzalakSaNau = cakraM cAGkuzaceti cakrAGkuzau, cakrAGkuzapradhAnAni lakSaNAni yayo stau tathA, pAdau caraNau vanditvA, AkAzena = AkAzamAzritya, utpatitaH = urdhvaM devalokAbhimukhaM gataH kIdRzaH zakraH ? lalitacapalakuNDalakiroTI = lalite savilAse capale - caJcale ca te kuNDale ca yasya sa lalitacapalakuNDalaH, kirITaM mukuTaM yasthAstIti kirITI, lalitacapalakuNDalazcAsau kirITI ceti tathA, capalasundarakuNDala mukuTadhAraka ityarthaH // 60 // zakreNaivamabhiSTuto namirAjarviryat kRtavAMstadAha mUlam - namI nameI appoNaM, sakkhaM saMkkeNa coIo / caUNa gehaM vaidehI, sAmane pajjuvaDio // 61 // chAyA - namirnamayati AtmAnaM, sAkSAt zakreNa noditaH / tyaktvA gehaM videhI, zrAmaNye paryupasthitaH // 61 // TIkA -' namI namei ' ityAdi / zakreNa zakanAmakena devendreNa, sAkSAt = pratyakSIbhUya, noditaH preritaH, abhiSTuta ityarthaH, namiH=naminAmako rAjarSiH AtmAnaM namayati = tapaH saMyame saMyoja - 'to baMdiUNa pAe ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( tao - tataH ) pazcAt ( muNivarassa - munivarasya) munivara namarAjaRSi ke (cakkaM kusa - lakkhaNe pAe cakrAMkuzalakSaNau pAdau ) cakra aura aMkuza pradhAna lakSaNoM se yukta donoM caraNoM meM ( baMdiUNavanditvA ) vandanA karake ( laliyacabalakuMDalakirIDI - lalitacapalakuNDalakirITI ) lalita evaM capala kuMDala vAlA tathA mastaka para mukuda dhAraNa karane vAlA vaha indra vahA~ se ( AgAseNupapaio - AkAzenautpatitaH ) AkAza mArga hokara devaloka calA gayA // 60 // 66 to va diuna pAe " tyAhi ! anvayArtha -- tao - tataH pachIthI muNivarassa - munivarasya bhunivara nabhizarSinAM cakka'-kusa- lakkhaNe pAe -cakAMkuza lakSaNau pAdau ya bhane aMkuza pradhAna sakSaNothI yuMkta bhanne tharazobhAM vaMdiuNa- vanditvA paMDhanA urIne laliyacavala kuMDalakirIDI - lalitaca palakuNDalakirITI sakSita yAne yapasa kuMDaLavALA tathA bhasta upara bhugara dhArA 4ravAvANA te indra tyAMthI AgAseNuppa io - AkAzena utpatitaH nyAzamArge dveSo'mAM yAdayA gayA. // 6 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #475
46. 13 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yti| tathA-sa videhI-videho nAma janapadaH so'syAstIti videhI, videhadezAdhIzaH, gRhaM tyaktvA, zrAmaNye zramaNasyedaM zrAmaNyaM cAritraM tatra paryupasthitaH = tadArAdhanatatparo jaatH|| 61 // atha namirAjarpidRSTAntena sUtrakAraH samupadizati mUlamevaM kareMti saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyabakhaNA / viNiyati bhogesu, jahA se jamI rIyarisi, tibemi // 62 // chAyA-evaM kurvanti saMbuddhAH, paNDitAH pravicakSaNAH / vinivartante bhogeSu, yathA sa namIrAjarSiH, iti bravImi // 62 // indra ke cale jAne para nami rAjaRSi ne phira kyA kiyA ? vaha sUtrakAra batalAte haiM-'namI namei appANaM'-ityAdi / anvayArtha--jisa nami rAjaRSi kI (sakkeNa-zakreNa ) indra ne (sakkhaM-sAkSAt ) sAkSAt-pratyakSa hokara (coio-noditaH) stuti kI aise ( namI-namiH) usa namirAjaRSi ne jo (vaidehI-videhI) videha deza ke adhIzvara the (appANaM-AtmAnam ) apane Apa ko (nameinamayati) namAyA-tapa evaM saMyama meM lagAyA / tathA (gehaM-geham ) rAjadhAnI kA (caiUNa-tyaktvA ) parityAga karake (sAmanne pajjubaDhiozrAmaNye payupasthitaH) unhoMne cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane meM apane Apa ko saMlagna kara diyA // 61 // IndranA cAlyA javA pachI namirAjarSie zuM karyuM? te sUtrakAra batAve cha.- " namI namei appANa' tyA. sa-yAtha-2 nabhi rASinI sakkaNa-zakreNa chandra sakkha-sAkSAtU pratyakSa-sAkSAt thana coio-noditaH stuti 431 mevA namI-namiH ye nabhi zabire vaidehi-videhI viTeDa dezanA AdhIva2 tA temANe appANaAtmAnam pote potAnA mAtmAne namei-namayati nabhAvI dIdhA mana saMyamamA sAya.. tathA geha-geham 204thAnInA caiuNa-tyaktvA parityA 42 sAvaNNe pajjuvaTio-zrAvaNye paryupasthitaH tamaNe yAtrinI mArAdhanA 42vAmA pAnI jAtane saMlagna karI dIdhI. e 61 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #476
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 9 adhyayanopasaMhAra TIkA- ' evaM kareMti ' ityAdi / saMbuddhAH samyagubuddhAH bodhaM prAptAH, heyopAdeyajJAnavantaH, yadvA-mithyAtvApagamAt samyag viditajIvAjIvAditattvAH paNDitAH = viSayapravRttidopajJAH, yadvAsunizcita pravacanArthAH, pravicakSaNAH = prAptacaraNapariNAmAH, evaM kurvanti - yathA'munA naminAmnA muninA pravrajyAyAM nizcalatvaM kRtaM, tathA kurvanti upalakSaNatvAt kRtavantaH kariSyanti ca / tathA bhogeSu bhogebhyaH = viSayebhyaH, vinivartante= tadA | aba sUtrakAra namirAja RSi ke dRSTAnta se upadeza kahate haiM 6 evaM kareti saMbuddhA ' - ityAdi / 461 anvayArtha - - (saMbuddhA - saMbuddhAH ) jo acchI taraha se samyagjJAnarUpI bodha ko prApta ho cuke haiM - heya aura upAdeya ke viveka se jo yukta haiM athavA mithyAtva ke dUra ho jAne se jIva aura ajIva Adi tattva jinhoM ne bhalI prakAra jAna liye haiM, tathA (paMDiyA - paNDitAH ) jo viSayoM meM pravRttijanya doSoM ke jJAtA bana cuke haiM, athavA pravacana kA artha jinhoM ne acchI taraha nizcita kara liyA hai, evaM jo ( paviyakkhaNA - pravicakSaNAH) cAritrapariNAma ko prApta ho cuke haiM ve (evaM kareM tievaM kurvanti ) isa namirAja RSi ke samAna pravrajyAdharma meM nizcalatA dhAraNa karate haiM, athavA jinhoMne isa prakAra kI nizcalatA dhAraNa kI hai, athavA dhAraNa karege ve ( bhogesu - bhogeSu) viSayoM se ( jahA se NamI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 have sUtrakAra namirAjiSane dRSTAMtathI upadeza kahe che-- " evaM kareM ti saMbuddhA " tyAhi. anvayArtha-sabuddhA-saMbuddhAH ne sArI zete sabhyagajJAna 3thI godhane prApta karI cukela che, heya aneupAdeyanA vivekathI je yukata che. athavA-mithyAvanA dUra thaI javAthI jIva ane ajIva Adi tatva jemaNe sArI rIte jANI sIdhesa che tathA paMDiyA - paNDitAH viSayamA pravRttibhanya hoSonA ne jJAtA manI cukela che. athavA pravacananA a jemaNe sArI rIte nizcita karI lIdhela che mane bheo| paviyakkhaNA-pravicakSaNA cAritra parizAbhane Apta bhanI yumyA chete evaM kareti evaM kurvanti yA nabhirAkarSinI samAna atrajyA dharmabhAM nizcalatA dhAraNa kare che. athavA jemaNe A prakAranI nizcalatA dhAraNa karela athavA dhaar| 42ze te bhogesu-bhogeSu viSayeothI jahA se NamA rAyarisI yathA sa namiH

Page #477
uttarAdhyayanasUtre sevanAd vizeSeNoparatA bhavanti / ' bhogeSu' iti paJcamyarthe saptamI ASatvAt / yathA sa namiH naminAmakaH, rAjarSioMgebhyo vinivRttaH sarvathA nivRtta iti brviimi| asya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / / 62 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagaDhallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati- kolhApurarAjapradatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAm'namipravrajyA 'nAmakaM navamamadhyayanaM sampUrNam // 9 // rAyarisI-yathA sa namiH rAjarSiH ) jaise yaha namirAjaRSi virakta hue usI taraha (viNiyati-vinivartante) virakta hote haiM / " tibemi-iti bravImi" he jambU isa prakAra kA yaha maiMne tuma se jaisA prabhu ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA kahA hai // 62 // // isa prakAra yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA ke"nami pravrajyA" nAmake navaveM adhyayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa huA // 9 // rAjarSi 25 / nabhi. 24 vi24 cyA sarIta viNiyadRti-vinivartante vita thAya cha. "tti bemi-iti bravImi " mU! ma re meM 2 tamana kahyuM che te jevuM prabhunA mukhethI sAMbhaLyuM che te ja kahyuM che. te 62 che e prakAre A uttarAdhyayanasUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAne "nami pravajyA" nAmane navamA adhyanane gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa che 9 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #478
atha dazamamadhyayanam / namipatrajyAkhyaM navamamadhyayanamuktam idAnI drumapatrakAkhyaM dazamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / asya cAyamabhisambandhaH-anantaroktAdhyayane pravrajyAyAM nizcalatvamuktaM tacca zikSayaiva pAyo bhavati na ca sA dRSTAntena vinA suspaSTatayA vijJeyA bhavitumarhati, atastA dRSTAntena bodhayitumidaM dazamamadhyayanamucyate / anena sambandhenAyAtamidamadhyayanaM gautamaM prati zrI mahAvIravardhamAnasvAminA kathitam / tasmAdihaprastAvanArUpeNa gautamavaktavyatA tAvaducyate / AsIdatra bharatakSetre campAnagaryAH pRSThabhAgavartinI pRSThacampAnAmnI nagarI tasyAM dazama adhyayana nami pravrajyA nAma kA nauvAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA-aba yaha dazamA adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai| isakA nAma 'drumapatraka' hai| navama adhyayana ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra se hai-navama adhyayana meM jo pravrajyA meM nizcala rahanA kahA gayA hai-yaha nizcalatA zikSA se hI prAyaH AtI hai / zikSA kI bhI prApti vinA dRSTAnta ke hotI nahIM hai-ataH zikSA suspaSTatayA jAnane yogya dRSTAnta se hotI hai| isa abhiprAya se usa zikSA ko spaSTa rUpa se samajhAne ke liye yaha dazama adhyayana gautamasvAmI ke prati zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ne kahA hai| ___isa meM sarva prathama prastAvanArUpa se gautamasvAmI kI kathA kahI jAtI hai__bharatakSetra meM caMpAnagarI ke pRSThabhAga meM eka pRSThacaMpA nAmakI dasamA adhyayananI zarUAta nami pratrajyA nAmanuM navamuM adhyayana pUruM thayuM. have dasamuM adhyayana zarU thAya che. tenuM nAma "drumapatraka" cha. navamA 2madhyayana sAtha tenI mA - rano saMbaMdha che. navamA adhyayananI aMdara pravajyAmAM nizcala (ga) rahevA bAbata je vAta kahI che te nizcalatA zikSA dvArA ja Ave che. ane daSTAMta vinA zikSAnI prApti thatI nathI-suspaSTa ane jANavA lAyaka daSTAMtathI ja zikSA prApta thAya che. tethI te zikSAne spaSTatA pUrvaka samajAvavAne mATe prabhu mahAvIrasvAmIe gautamasvAmI samakSa A dasamuM adhyayana kahela che. tenI prastAvanA rUpe sauthI pahelAM gautamasvAmInI kathA kahe che- bharata kSetramAM caMpAnagarInA pAchaLanA bhAgamAM pRSacaMpA nAmanI eka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #479
465 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sAlamahAsAlau dvau sodarau rAjayuvarAjau babhUvatuH / tayorbhaginI yazomatI nAmnI, bhaginIpatiH piTharanAmakaH, bhAgineyazca gAgalinAmA''sIt / anyadA tasyAM nagaryA bhagavAn bhavyAmbhobhAskaraH zrI mahAvIra vardhamAnasvAmI samavasRtaH / tataH sAla mahAsAlau sarvajJa vandituM mahaddharyA samAgatavantauH / bhaktyA taM jinendraM natvA yathAsthAnamupaviSTau / sa sarvajJo'pi dharmadezanAM dattavAn / manuSyajanma, AryakSetram, uttamakulaM, pUrNapaJcendriyatvaM, zarIranairujyAdikaM ca sarva dharmasAdhanaM durlabham, mithyAtvAviratikaSAyapramAdAzubhayogAH dharmapratibandhahetavaH, mahArambhAdIni naraka kAraNAdIni santi, saMsAraH khalu janmamaraNAdi duHkha pracuro'sti, nagarI thii| isameM sAla aura mahAsAla nAma ke do sahodara bhrAtA rahate the| sAla rAjapada para sthita the, aura mahAsAla yuvarAja pada para / inakI eka bahina thI jisa kA nAma yazomatI thaa| bahineU kA nAma piThara aura bhAgineya bhAnaje kA nAma gAgali thA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki isa nagarI meM bhavyarUpI kamaloM ko praphullita karane vAle zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI padhAre / ye donoM bhAI baDe ThATa bATase sarvajJa mahAvIraprabhu ko vaMdanA karane ke liye Aye / bhakti pUrvaka vandanA kara ye dAnoM bhAI yathAsthAna baiNtthgye| prabhune dharmadezanA dI usameM unhoMne isa prakAra smjhaayaa| isa jIva ko manuSya janma, AryakSetra, uttamakula, pAMco indriyoM kI pUrNatA, evaM zArIrika nirogatA Adi dharma ke sAdhana durlabha hai| mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda, azubhayoga, ye saba dharma ke prati. bandhakA kAraNa haiN| mahArambha Adi naraka ke kAraNa haiN| yaha saMsAra janma, nagarI hatI. temAM sAla ane mahAsAla nAmanA be sahedara bhAIo rahetA hatA. sAla rAjA hatA ane mahAsAla yuvarAja hatuM. temane yazomatI nAmanI eka bahena hatI. temanA banevInuM nAma piThara ane bhANejanuM nAma gAgali hatuM. eka divasa te nagarImAM bhavya jIve rUpI kamalene praphullita karanArA zrI vardhamAna mahAvIrasvAmI padhAryA. te banane bhAIo ghaNuM bhAre ThAThamAThathI sarvajJa mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM karavAne mATe AvyA. bhaktibhAva pUrvaka vaMdaNuM karIne te banne bhAIo sthAne beThA. prabhue je dharmadezanA dIdhI. temAM A pramANe samajAvyuM- A jIvane manuSya janma, AryakSetra, uttama kuLa, pAMca indrionI pUrNatA ane nirogI zarIra, Adi dharmanAM sAdhano durlabha che. mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda, azubhaga, te badhAM dharmanA pratibaMdhaka kAraNe che. mahAraMbha Adi narakanAM kAraNe che, A saMsAra janma, maraNa AdinAM dukhethI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #480
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 10 nizcalapravrajyAzikSAyAM sAlamahAlAladRSTAntaH 465 kaSAyAH saMsAraparibhramaNahetavaH santi, kaSAyaparityAge ca mokSaprAptiH iti / tatastAM dharmadezanAM zrutvA sALanRpaH saMjAtavairAgyaH san bhavanamAgatya sodara yuvarAjaM mahAsAlamabravIt - ' rAjyametad gRhANa ' iti / mahAsAla Aha - durgatidAyinA rAjyena mama kiM bhavodvigno'haM tvayA saha pratrajitumicchAmi / tataH sAlamahAsAlau bhAgineyaM gAgaliM rAjye sthApayitvA bhagavataH samIpe pravrajyAM gRhItavantau / bhagavatA zrI mahAvIravardhamAnasvAminA saha viharantau zuddhadhiyau tau saMpUrNAmekAdazAGgI paThitavantau / maraNa Adike duHkhoM se bharapUra-bharA huA hai / kaSAya saMsAra paribhramaNa kI kAraNa haiM / inakA tyAga hone para isa jIvako mukti prApta hotI hai / prabhu kI isa prakAra dharmadezanA ko sunakara nRpati sAla kA antaHkaraNa vairAgya kI vAsanAse vAsita bana gyaa| jaba vaha nRpati apane ghara vApisa Aye to unhoM ne yuvarAja mahAsAla se kahA ki bhAI / tuma isa rAjya ko le lo / sAlakI bAta sunakara mahAsAlane kahA- jisa cIja ko Apa burI samajhakara choDa rahe ho, usameM mujhe pha~sAne ki bAta Apa kyoM kaha rahe ho ? | mujhe isa rAjyase koI prayojana nahIM - maiM svayaM isa asAra saMsAra se udvigna ho rahA hUM-ataH Apa ke hI sAtha dIkSA lenA cAhatA huuN| isa prakAra nizcayapUrvaka mahAsAlake kahane para rAjya kA adhikArI apane bhAneja gAgali ko banAkara una donoM bhAIyoM ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa jAkara dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / una ke sAtha vihAra karate hue ina donoM ne viziSTa jJAnAvaraNIya karmake kSayopazama se yukta buddhi bharapUra che. kaSAyAne kAraNe jIvane saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che. tene tyAga thAya tyAre ja jIvanane mukti maLe che. "" bhagavAnanA A prakAranA dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne rAjA sAlanA aMtaHkaraNamAM vairAgya bhAva jAgyA. teNe peAtAnA mahele pAchA pharyo pachI peAtAnA bhAI yuvarAja mahAsAlane kahyu, "lAI ! tu yA rAjyanI svIara 42. sAlanI vAta sAMbhaLIne mahAsAle kahyuM, " Apa je vastune kharAkha gaNIne tyajI rahyA che. temAM mane phasAvavAnuM zA mATe kaheA che ? mAre A rAjyanI bilakula jarUra nathI. huM pAteja A saMsArathI udvigna thayA chuM ane ApanI sAthe huM paNa dIkSA levA mAguM chuM. '' A pramANe niNya karIne, peAtAnA bhANeja gAgaline rAjyanA adhikArI banAvIne ane bhAioe bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pAse jaIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. temanI sAthe vihAra karatAM u0 59 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #481
uttarAdhyayanasUtre anyadA campApurIM prati rAjagRhanagarAt prasthitaM prabhuM zrI mahAvIravardhamAnasvAminaM praNamya sAlamahAsAlau mocatuH - svAmin! bhavadAjJayA pRsstthcmpaangryo| svajanAn pratibodhayituM jigamiSAvaH / bhagavAnAha - gautamena saha yuvAbhyAM tatra gantavyam / tataste tatra gatAH / tatra caturjJAnadharaH zrI gautamasvAmI dharmadezanAM kartuM pravRttaH gAgalibhUpatirapi mAtulasahitaM gautamasvAminamAgataM zrutvA mAtApitRbhyAM saha tAn vandituM samAgataH / sa bhUpatistAn natvA yathAsthAnamupavizya dharma dezanAM zuzrAva / saMsArAsAratAM zrutvA gAgalinRpaH saMjAtavairAgyaH svapurImAgatya hone kI vajaha se una dono sAla mahAsAla muni ne bhagavAna ko pUre gyAraha aMgo kA adhyayana kara liyaa| kisI eka samaya kI bAta hai ki caMpAnagarIkI tarapha rAjagRha nagara se zrImahAvIra vardhamAnasvAmI bihArakara rahe the| usa samaya una donoM sAla mahAsAla munine bhagavAnako namaskAra karake kahA - svAmin! ApakI AjJAse hama donoM pRSThacaMpAnagarI meM svajanoMko pratibodhita karane ke liye jAnA cAhate haiM / bhagavAn ne kahA- gautamake sAtha tuma donoM vahAM jA sakate ho| aisA hI unhoMne kiyaa| ve donoM gautamake sAtha pRSThacaMpAnagarI phuNce| vahAM cAra jJAna dhArI zrIgautamasvAmIne dharmadezanA prAraMbha kii| gAgali rAjA ne jaba yaha sunA ki hamAre donoM mAtuloM (mAmA) se yukta zrI gautamasvAmI yahAM Aye hue haiM, to vaha mAtA pitA ko sAtha lekara unakoM vaMdanA ke liye vahAM pahu~ce / gAgali rAjA saba ko namaskAra kara yathAsthAna baiTha gaye aura dharmadezanA sunane lage / dharmadezanA kA pAna kara gAgali rAjA ko saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara karatAM, viziSTa jJAnAvaraNIyamanA kSApazamathI yukta buddhi hAvAthI. te bannee pUrepUrA agyAra a MgeAnu... adhyayana karI lIdhuM, 66 " tubhe 27 eka vakhata rAjagRha nagarathI caMpAnagarI tarapha zrIbhagavAna mahAvIra vadhu mAna svAmI vihAra karatA hatA. tyAre temane namaskAra karIne sAla ane mahAsAle temane kahyuM, prabhu ! Apa AjJA Ape! te svajanAne upadeza ApavA mATe pRcaMpA nagarImAM javAnI amArI IcchA che. ' bhagavAne kahyuM, ane gautamanI sAthe tyAM jaI zake che. " temaNe e pramANe karyuM. te ane gautamanI sAthe pRccapAnagarImAM paheAMcyA. tyAM cAra jJAna dhArI zrI gautamasvAmIe dhama dezanA dharmopadeza ApavA mAMDI, jyAre gAgalie sAMbhaLyu ke peAtAnA ane mAmA sAthe gautamasvAmI peAtAnI nagarImAM padhAryA che tyAre te peAtAnA mAtApitAnI sAthe temane vaMdanA karavA AvI paheAMcyA, gAgalirAjA saune vaMdanA karIne caiAgya sthAne besIne dhama dezanA sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. dha dezanA 466 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #482
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 nizcalapravrajyAzikSAyAM sAlamahAsAladRSTAntaH 467 putraM rAjye nivezya mAtApitRbhyAM sahitaH zrI gautamasvAminaH samIpe dIkSAM gRhItavAn / tataH sAlamahAsAlagAgalyAdibhiH samanvitaH zrI gautamasvAmI bhagavataH samIpe gantuM campApurI prati calitaH / tadA sAlamahAsAlau cintayantauyadete bhavAn tAritAstadetad bhRzaM bhavyajAtam / tadA gAgalyAdyA api trayazcintayanti-aho! sAlamahAsAlau asmAkamupakAriNau, yato vayaM pUrvamAbhyAM rAjyaizvarya labdhavantaH, idAnIM tu mahAnandaprAptikArakaM vratam, ityAdi bhAvanayA vinaSTakalmaSA muktibhavananiHzreNikSapakazreNiM samAzritAH / mohamattamAtaGgapazcAnanA mArga eva paJcApi paJcamajJAnaM prAptavantaH / te gautamasvAminA saha bhagavataH vairAgya ho gayA ve ghara Aye aura rAjya meM apane putra ko rakhakara mAtA pitA ke sAtha zrI gautamasvAmI ke pAsa dIkSita ho gye| sAla, mahAsAla evaM gAgali Adi se yukta hokara zrI gautamasvAmI vahAM se zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa Ane ke liye caMpApurI kI ora vihAra kiyaa| idhara, sAla mahAsAlane aisA vicAra kiyA ki jo ina ko isa saMsArasamudra se gautamasvAmI ne pAra kara diyA, yaha bahuta acchA huaa| udhara gAgali Adi tInoM ne bhI aisA vicAra kiyA-aho ! sAla mahAsAla hamAre baDe bhArI upakArI haiM-hamane pahile to inase rAjya pAyA aura aba mahAnaMda prApti kAraka vrata paayaa| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se ye pAcoM hI jane jJAnAvaraNAdi ghanaghAtI karmoM kA nAzakara muktibhavana kI niHzreNI svarUpa kSapaka zreNI para ArUDha ho gye| moharUpa mattamAtaMga ko dhvasta karane ke liye paMcAnana tulya-siMha jaise ina pAMcoM ne mArga meM hI pNcmsAMbhaLIne gAgali rAjAne saMsAranI asAratAnuM bhAna thayuM. temane vairAgya utapanna thayo, ghera jaIne pitAnA putrane rAjya gAdI pIne temaNe mAtApitA sahita gautamasvAmInI pAse dIkSA grahaNa karI. zrI gautamasvAmIe sAla, mahAsAla, gAgali Adi sahita zrI mahAvIra prabhunI pAse javA mATe caMpApurI tarapha vihAra karyo. mArgamAM sAla mahAsAlanA manamAM e vicAra Avyo ke A bhavya lekene gautamasvAmIe saMsArasAgarathI tArI dIdhAM te ghaNuM sAruM karyuM. gAgali Adi traNee paNa e ja vicAra karyo ke "aho ! sAla mahAsAle amArA upara ghaNe bhAre upakAra karyo che-ame pahelAM temanI pAsethI rAjya meLavyuM hatuM. ane have mahA AnaMda prApta karAvanAra vrata meLavyuM. A prakAranI bhAvanAthI te pAMce jaNuM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ghanaghAti karmone kSaya karIne mukti bhAvanAnI sIDI samAna kSapakazreNI para caDI gayA. meharUpI matta gajarAjane dhvasta karavAne mATe paMcAnana samAna-siMha jevAM te pAMcee mArgamAM pAMcamuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #483
468 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samIpe samAgatA / tataHsAlamahAsAlAdayaH paJcakevalinaH kevaliparSadiM gantumudyatAH, tadA gautamasvAmI tAn gantumudyatAn sAlamahAsAlAdInabravIt bhoH ! anabhijJA iva kathaM gacchatha ? AyAta, bhuvanaprabhobhagavataH payupAsanAM kurudhvam / tadA bhAgavatA kathitam, ime sarve kevalinaH santi etAn mA AzAtaya / bhAgavatA eva mukte sati gautamo manasi cintayati___ mamaite ziSyAH kevalajJAnaM labdhavantaH evamanye'pi bahavo mamahastadIkSitAH kevalino jAtAH, kiMtvayaparyantaM mayA kevalajJAnaM na prAptam, tadA bhagavAn gautamasya mahatimadhRti viditvA vadati-' he gautama ! mA khidyasva, dhRtimAzraya, jJAna kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| gautamasvAmI ke sAtha ye bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~ce / jyoM hI ye sAla, mahAsAla Adi pAMcoM kevaliyoM kI pariSat-sabhA meM jAne ke liye taiyAra hue ki itane meM gautamasvAmI ne unase kahA-ki Apa loga anabhijJa kI taraha kaise jAte ho, pahile Ao aura trilokI nAtha bhagavAn ko vaMdanA kro| gautama kI isa bAta ko sunakara prabhu ne kahA ye saba kevalI ho cuke haiN| inakI AzAtanA mata kro| / bhagavAna ne jaba isa prakAra kahA to sunakara gautama ne vicAra kiyA-ye mere ziSya hai inhoM ne kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA hai isI taraha aura bhI mere bahuta ziSya haiM-jo kevalI ho cuke haiM, kintu mujhe abhI taka bhI kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM huI hai| prabhune gautamasvAmI kI isa mahAn adhIratA ko apane jJAna se jAnakara unase kahA-he gautama ! kheda jJAna kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM. teo pAMca muni gautamasvAmInI sAthe bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse AvI pahoMcyA. sAla, mahAsAla Adi pAMce jaNuM jevAM kevalIonI pariSadamAM (sabhAmAM ) javAne taiyAra thayA ke gautama svAmIe temane kahyuM, Apa anabhijJa (ajJAnI) nI jema kema jAo che. pahelAM AvIne trilekInAtha bhagavAnanI parthapAsanA kare" gautamanI e vAta sAMbhaLIne prabhue kahyuM, "A badhA kevaLI thaI gayA che. temanI AzAtanA na kare" bhagavAnanA te zabdo sAMbhaLIne gautame vicAra karyo-"A leke mArA zikhe che. temaNe kevaLajJAna prApta karI lIdhuM che. e ja pramANe mArA bIjA aneka ziSya paNa kevaLI thaI gayA che, paNa mane hajI sudhI kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM nathI." bhagavAne gautamasvAmInI te mahAna adhIratAne potAnA jJAnathI jANIne temane kahyuM, "he gautama! kheda na kare haiye dhAraNa kare. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #484
priyadarzinITIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 469 tvamapi kevalI bhaviSyasi, AvAM siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAna prApsyAvaH, sadRzau ca bhaviSyAvaH, tasmAd dhRtimAzritya tapaH saMyamaM samArAdhayan mama vakSyamANaM vacaH zrutvA pramAdaM parihara' ityuktvA bhagavAn idaM drumapatrakamadhyayanaM gautamasvAminamuddizyAnyAnapi bhavyajIvAnupadiSTavAn / evaM prastutamidaM dazamamadhyayanaM zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAminaM zrAvayan prathamagAthAmAha mUlamdumapattae paMDurae jahA, nivaDai rAigaNANa acce| evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 1 // chAyA-drumapatrakaM pANDurakaM yathA, nipatati rAtrigaNAnAmatyaye / evaM manujAnAM jIvitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 1 // TIkA-'dumapattae ' ityAdi he gautama ! ' goyama' iti gautamagotrasyendrabhUterAmantraNam he indrabhUte ! ityrthH| mata karo-dhairya kA avalambana karo, tuma bhI kevalI ho jAoge / hama tuma donoM mukti sthAna ko prApta kreNge| muktisthAnameM sadRza hI rheNge| isaliye dhairya ko dhAraNa kara tapa evaM saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate hue mere isa vakSyamANa vacana para dhyAna do aura pramAda kA parihAra karate rho| vaha vakSyamANa vacana yaha drumapatraka adhyayana hai jisa ko prabhu ne gautama. svAmI ko lakSya karake kahA hai / isase anya bhI bhavya jIvoM ko upadeza prApta hotA hai / isa prakAra prastuta isa dazama adhyayana ko zrI sudharmAsvAmIne jaMbUsvAmI ko sunAte hue isa prathama gAthAko kahate haiM 'dumapattae paMDurae-'ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-isa gAthA meM 'gautama' yaha pada zeSa ziSyoM kA uptame paNa kevaLI thaze. huM ane tame banne jaNa mekSa pAmIzuM, ane mukita sthAnamAM sarakhA ja rahIzuM, mATe dhairya rAkhIne tapa ane saMyamanI ArAdhanA karatAM karatAM mArAM nIcenAM vacane dhyAnamAM rAkho ane pramAda cheDe." te vakSyamANa (2 // 4aa.) kyanI mA dramapatraka adhyayana re prabhue zrI gautamasvAmIne anulakSIne kahela che. tenA dvArA anya bhavya jIne paNa upadeza maLe che. A pramANe A dazamuM adhyayana jaMbusvAmIne saMbhaLAqdi zrI sudharmAsvAbhImA 57bI ||thaa cha-"dumapattae paMDurae" tyAdi anvayArtha--A gAthAmAM "gautama pada bAkInA ziSyanuM paNa upalakSaka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #485
__ uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'gautama' iti zeSaziSyopalakSaNam , yathA yena prakAreNa, rAtrigaNAnAM=rAtrINAM gaNAH rAtrigaNAH-rAtridivasasamUhAH, divasagaNA'vinAmAvitvAdupalakSaNatvAd vA rAtrigaNazabdena divasasamUhA api gRhyante / teSAm , atyaye atikrame, pANDurakaM= kAlapariNAmAt tathAvidharogAde ; kAraNAt prAptapANDuravarNakaM, zvetapItavarNayuktaM pakvamityarthaH drumapatrakaMdrumo vRkSastasya patrakaM-patraM, svArthe kaH / nipatati-zithilavRntabandhanakatvena drumAd bhrazyati, evam amunA prakAreNa, manujAnA-manuSyANAM jIvitam Ayurnipatati-jIva pradezebhyo bhrazyati rAtridivasagaNAnAmatikrame AyuSaH sthitikhaNDakApahArAditi bhAvaH / ataH samaya-sarvataH sUkSmo nirvibhAgaH kAlaH samayastamapi AvalikAdeH sthUlasamayasya kA vArteti bhAvaH / mA pramAdaye grahaNA ''sevanAzikSA samArAdhane (zrutacAritralakSaNadharmArAdhane) nidrA vikathAdirUpaM samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuru, pramAdasya kevljnyaannirvaannprtibndhktvaadityrthH| manuSyANAM jIvitaM dumapatrasamaM bhaguramastoti vijJAya dharme pramAdo na karaNIya iti gAthAzayaH // 1 // lakSaka hone se isa ko anya samasta nirgrantha nirgranthiyoM kA saMbodhana bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / " rAtrigaNa" isa zabdase divasa samUha bhI gRhIta huA hai / jIvita zabda kA artha Ayu hai / samaya, kAla kA saba se sUkSma avibhAgI aMza hai / artha isa prakAra hai--(jahA-yathA ) jaise (rAigaNANa accai-rAtrigaNAnAm atyaye) bahuta rAtri aura divasoM ke vyatIta ho jAne para (paMDurae-pANDurakam ) samayAnusAra paripakvazveta pIta varNayukta (dumapattae-drumapatrakam ) vRkSa kA pattA (nivaDainipatati ) vRkSase TUTa kara gira par3atA hai (evaM mANuyANajIviya-evam mAnujAnAm jIvitam ) isI taraha manuSyoM kI Ayu bhI jIva pradezo se galita ho jAtI hai / ataH (goyama-gautama) he gautama ! ( samayaM mA hovAthI tenA dvArA bIjA badhA nigraMtha nithinuM saMbodhana paNa samajavuM. "rAtrigaNa " za6 dvArA hisa samUDa 5 a rAya che. vita' meTa Ayu kALanA sauthI sUma, avibhAjya aMzane samaya kahe che. gAthAne artha yA pramANe je-jahA-yathA-ma rAigaNANa accai-rAtrigaNAnAm atyaye gha rAtri hise vyatIta thatAM paMDurae-pANDurakam samayAnusAra pari541-zveta mane pIi vA dumapattae-dramapatrakam-vRkSanu pAna nivaDai-nipatati-vRkSa 52thI tUTIna nAye 53 cha-evaM maNuyANajIviyam-evaM manujAnAm jovitam - 1 prabhArI manuSyAnu mAyuSya 555 71 prazothI malita thAya che. tathA goyama uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #486
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 471 pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH ) eka samaya bhI zruta cAritrarUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM pramAda mata kro| bhAvArtha-vIra prabhu ziSyoM ko samajhAte hue kaha rahe haiM ki he gautama ! jaise2 rAtri aura divasa nikalate jAte haiM vaise2 Ayu ke dalika bhI kama hote jAte haiM-nirjIrNa hote jAte haiM to jisa prakAra pakA huA pattA vRkSa se gira par3atA hai usI prakAra jIva kI Ayu bhI kramAnusAra nirjINa hotI 2 eka samaya samasta nirjIrNa ho jAtI hai / para yaha chadmastha jIvoM ko patA nahIM ki vaha kaba nirjIrNa ho jAya / ataH zrutacAcAritrarUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM nidrA vikathAdirUpa pramAda eka samaya kA bhI karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai| sadA dharmArAdhana karane meM sajaga bane rahanA cAhiye / yaha jIvana drumapatra ke samAna-kSaNabhaMgUra hai aura pramAda kevalajJAnasvarUpa nirvANa kA pratibaMdhaka hai| Ayu kI vRddhi karamA yA ghaTAnA jIva ke hAtha kI bAta nahIM / ataH prApta Ayu ko saphala karane kA eka yahI saba se acchA upAya hai ki usakA eka samaya bhI vinA dharmArAdhana ke vyatIta na kiyA jAya // 1 // gautama !- gautama! samaya mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdaye:-me4 samaya pay zratacAritrarUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM pramAda karaze nahi. bhAvArtha-vIra prabhu ziSyane samajAvatAM kahe ke he gautama! jema rAtri ane divasa vyatIta thatA jAya che tema AyuSyanAM jhiyAM paNa ghaTatAM jAya che. nirNi thatAM jAya che. jema pAkeluM pAna vRkSa uparathI nIce kharI paDe che tebha panu mAyuSya 55 me me nirjIrNa thatuM yatuM mAre tadana nirjIrNa thaI jAya che. paNa A chadmastha jIvone khabara paDatI nathI ke te kayAre nirbaLa thaze. tethI zrutacAritra rUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM nidrA, vikathA AdirUpa eka samayane paNa pramAda karavo ucita nathI. dhamanI ArAdhanA karavA mATe sadA sajAga rahevuM joIe. A jIvana kumapatraka samAna kSaNabhaMgUra che, ane pramAda e kevaLajJAna svarUpa nirvANane rodhaka che. AyuSyane vadhAravA ke ghaTADavAnuM keI jIvanA hAthamAM nathI. tethI A jIvanane saphaLa banAvavAne eka ja mAtra zreSTha upAya e che ke teNe eka samaya paNa dhamanI ArAdhanA karyA vinA nirarthaka vyatIta thavA devo joIe nahIM ke 1 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #487
hara punaranyadRSTAntena jIvItasyAnityatvamAha - mUlam kusaigge jeha osabiMdue, thovaM ciTThai laMbamANae / evaM maNuryANa jIviyaM samayaM goyama ! mI pamAye // 2 // uttarAdhyayanasUtre " chAyA - kuzAgre yathA avazyAya vindukaH, stokaM tiSThati lambamAnakaH / evaM manujAnAM jIvitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 2 // TIkA- ' kusagge ' ityAdi yathA yena prakAreNa kuzAgre lambamAnakaH = nipatiSyan avazyAyavindukaH= avazyAyaH='osa' iti bhASAprasiddhaH, tasya vinduH, svArthe kaH, stokaM = svalpaM kAlamitizeSaH, tiSThati / evaM manujAnAM jIvitaM svalpakAlasthAyi, tasmAt samayamapi mA pramAdayeH, dharme samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuru ityarthaH // 2 // dui-sa 'kusagge jaha osa biMdue ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA -yathA ) jaise (kusagge - kuzAgre ) kuza ke agra - bhAga meM (laMbamANae - laMbamAnakaH) laTakatA huA kuza kI anI para par3A huA (osabiMdue avazyAya vindukaH ) osa kA bindu ( dhoyaM ci - stokaM tiSThati ) vahAM thoDe samaya taka hI rahatA hai ( evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM evaM manujAnAM jIvitam ) isI taraha manuSya kA yaha jIvana bhI svalpakAlAvasthAyI hai / isaliye ( goyama - gautama ) he gautama ! dharma ke ArAdhana meM ( samayaM mA pamAyae- samayaM mA pramAdayeH ) eka samaya bhI pramAda mata karo // 2 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 " kusagge jaha osabiMdue " tyAhi. manvayArtha - jahA - yathA prema kusagge - kuzAgre halenA atha loga para laMbamANae - laMbamAnakaH AsaMjana va raDelu harmanI alI para paDe osa biMdueavazyAya bindukaH Aunu minhu thoyaM ciTThai stokaM tiSThati tyAM thoDA samaya sudhI 4 rahe che evaM maNuyANajIviyaM evam manujAnAM jIvitam - ze - bhena pramANe bhANusonuM bhavana pazu svastha ajanuM hoya che. tethI goyama - gautama he gautama! dharmanI gyArAdhanA azvAmAM samayaM mAM pamAyae- samayaM mA prmaadye:eka samayanA paNa pramadghi karavA nahIM // 2 //

Page #488
473 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH uktArthamupasaMharannupadizati Ii ittariyaimmi Aue, jIviyae bhupccvaaye| bihuAhi yaM purekaDaM, samayaM goyama ! mA paimAyae // 3 // chAyA-iti itvare AyuSi, jIvitake vhumtypaayke| vidhunIhi rajaH purAkRtaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 3 // TIkA-'ii ittariyammi' ityAdi he gautama ! iti=anena uktarItyetyarthaH, itvare-gamanazIle svalpakAla sthAyinItyarthaH, AyuSi-eti-upakramahetau samupasthite'pi TitatayA yathAsthityaivAnubhavanIyatAM gacchatIti AyuH, taccaivaM nirupakramameva, tasmin, tathA-bahupatyapAyake-bahavaH-bahuvidhAH pratyapAyA vighnAH viSAgnijalazastrAtizayaharSazokAdirUpA yasmiMstad bahupratyapAyakaM tasmin, jIvita ke ca=sopakramAyuSi cetyarthaH iha cakA __'ii ittariyammi aaue'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ii-iti) isa prakAra (ittariyammi-itvare AyuSi ) nirupakrama Ayu svalpakAla taka avasthAyI hai, tathA (bahupaccavAyaebahupratyapAyake jIvitake) sopakrama Ayu aneka vighnoMse-viSa, agni, jala, zastra, atizaya harSa, (khuzI ) atizaya zoka Adi kAraNoM se pratihata hai / isa prakAra yaha donoM prakAra kI Ayu alpakAlIna hI hai, ataH isakI anityatA jAnakara isa Ayu meM ( purekaDaM rayaM bihuNAhiMpurAkRtam rajaH vidhunIhi ) pUrvakAla meM saMcita jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma dhUliko AtmapradezoMse alaga kro| isameM (goyama-gautama) he gautama ! (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayaH) eka samaya bhI pramAda mata kro| " ii ittariyammi Aue" tyAhi. manvayArtha-ii-iti-yA pramANe ittariyammi-itvare AyuSi - niru5ma mAyudhya s1654 sudhI nA cha, tathA bahupaccavAyae-bahupratyapAyake jIvitake-sepima mAyuSya mane vidvAnAthI-viSa, mani, 4, zakha, mtizaya harSa, atizaya zoka, Adi kAraNethI pratihata che. A rIte te banne prakAranuM AyuSya alpakAlIna che. tethI tenI anityatA samajIne te AyuSyamAM puraikaDa rayaM bihuNAhi-purAkRtam rajaH vidhunIhi-pUNe sathita jJAnA120Iya mA bhane aatmprsh| 52thI i2 421. tamA goyama-gautama ! 3 gItama! samayamA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH- sabhayanA 55 pramAda na 42. u0 60 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #489
474 uttarAdhyayanasUtre rasya gamyamAnatvAt evaM ca drumapatradRSTAntena kuzAgrajalabindudRSTAntena ca nirupakramaM sopakramaM cetyubhayavidhaM manujAyuH svalpakAlasyApi, ato'syAnityatAM vijJAya purAkRtaM = taskAlApekSayA pUrvakAle kRtaM rajaH = jJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM karmadhUli vidhunIhi =AtmapradezebhyaH pRthak kuru / karmarajo vidhunane samayaM = samayamAtramapi, mA pramAdayeHpramAdaM mA kuru / yadyapi pUrvakoTIpramANaM nirupakramamAyurbhavati, tathApi devApekSayA svalpameva jJeyam, atRptatvAt jIvitavAJchAyA anivRttatvAcca // 3 // mUlam - du khalu mANuse, bhave cirakAleNa vi savrvapANiNaM / goDhA rya vivAMga kammuNo, samayaM goyama mA~ pamAyae~ // 4 // yadyapi pUrvakoTi pramANavAlI nirupakrama Ayu hai- isa apekSA usameM svalpakAlatA nahIM ghaTa sakegI to isa prakAra kI zaMkA kA yaha samAdhAna hai ki vaha devoM kI apekSA to svalpa hI hai| tathA usameM jIvoM kI atRpti tathA jIvana kI vAJchA rahA hI karatI hai, ataH usameM svalpatA hI jAnanA cAhiye / bhAvArtha- sopakrama aura nirupakrama isa prakAra se jIvoM kI Ayu do prakAra kI hotI hai / inameM viSa Adika ke prayoga se bIca meM hI naSTa ho jAnevAlI Ayu kA nAma sopakrama evaM apane samaya para samApta honevAlI Ayu kA nAma nirupakrama Ayu hai / donoM prakAra kI ye Ayu drumapatraka evaM kuzAgrabindu ke samAna svalpakAla taka hI rahatI haiM / aisA jAnakara jIvoM ke dharmAcaraNa meM eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye // 3 // jo ke nirupakrama Ayu pUrvakaiATi pramANunu che. te dRSTie temAM 1pakALatA ghaTAvI zakAya tema nathI. te zaMkAnuM samAdhAna A pramANe che ke-Ayu devAnA AyunI sarakhAmaNImAM svalpa ja che, ane temAM paNa jIvAne atRpti tathA jIvananI vAMchanA rahyA kare che. tethI temAM svalpatA ja ghaTAvI zakAya. lAvArtha-lavAnA AyuSyanA me prahAra che - (1) soyambha bhane (2) nirupakrama. viSa AdinA prayogathI vacce ja naSTa thanAra Ayune seApakrama Ayu kahe che, ane samaya pUro thaye samApta thanAra Ayune nirupakrama Ayu kahe che. te anne prakAranuM AyuSya krumapatraka ane kuzAgrabindunI jema svalpakAlIna che. e pramANe samajIne jIvAe dharmAcaraNamAM eka samayanA pramAda na pharavA joie.A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #490
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 10 gautama prati sudharma svAminaupadezaH chAyA - durlabhaH khalu mAnuSo bhavaH, cirakAlenApi sarvaprANinAm / anora vipAkAH karmaNAM samayaM gautama / mA mamAdayeH || 4 || TIkA - ' dullahe' ityAdi he gautama! sarvaprANinAM sarveSAM jIvInAM, ' khalu ' iti vizeSaNe 'puNyarahitAnAm' iti vizeSaNaM dyotayati cirakAlenA'pi prabhUtakAlenApi, mAnuSaH = manuSya sambandhI, bhavaH = janma, durlabhaH = aprApyaH / akRtasukRtAnAM sarveSAM jIvAnAM cirakAlenApi manuSyajanmanaivalabhyamiti bhAvaH / kasmAt kAraNAta ? ityAha- 'gADhA ya' ityAdi / ca zabdo hetvarthe, ca-yasmAt karmaNAM manuSyagativighAtakAnAM karmaNAM vipAkAH = udayAH gADhA : = vinAzayitumazakyAH, tasmAt samayaM = samayamAtramapi mA pramAdayeH pramAdaM mA kuru / ' gADhA' iti bahuvacanAntanirdezAt - 'vivAga' iti zabdo luptabahuvacanAnto vijJeyaH / 'kammuNo' ityekavacananirdeza AsvAt // 4 // 'dulla khalu mANuse ' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- ( savvapANirNa - sarva prANinAm ) puNya rahitasamasta jIvoM ko (cirakAleNa vi - cirakAlenApi ) bahuta kAla meM bhI ( mANuse bhave - mAnuSo bhavaH) manuSyabhava kI prApti honA ( dullahe - durlabhaH ) durlabha hai / jinhoMne jIvana meM puNya upArjita nahIM kiyA hai aise jIvoM ko bahuta kAla bhI nikala jAve to bhI manuSyabhava prApta nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki ( kammuNe - karmaNAm ) manuSyagati vighAtaka karmoM kA (vipANAvipAkA : ) udaya (gADhA - gADhA :) haTAnA duSkara hotA hai - isaliye (goyamahe gautama! ( samayaM mA pamAyae- samayaM mA pramAdayeH ) eka samaya mAtra bhI dharmArAdhana meM pramAda mata karo // 4 // 66 'dullahe khalu mANuse " ityAhi. anvayArtha - savvapANiNaM - sarvaprANinAm cirakAleNa vi - cirakAlenApi - ghaNA sAMgA samaye bhavaH-bhanuSyalava prApta thave dullahe - durlabhaH - durlala che. upArjana karyuM nathI evA lava bhajato nathI. a2 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 475 - punyarahita samasta jIvAne mANuse bhave mAnuSo nemAve lavanabhAM punyanuM jIvAne ghaNuA samaya vyatIta thavA chatAM paNa manuSya kammuNe-karmaNAm - manuSyagati vidhAta ubhani - vipAgA - vipAkA:- udaya gADhA dUra 42 bhurasa hoya che. tethI goyama- gautama gautama ! samaya' mA pamAyaNa - samaya mA pramAdayeH- dharmArAdhana uravAmAM ye sabha yA paNa pramAda na karIza. // 4 //

Page #491
476 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yaduktaM 'sarvaprANinAM mAnuSo bhavaH khalu durlabha' iti, tatra ekendriyAdi mANinAM tadurlabhatvaM darzayitukAmaH prathamaM pRthivIkAyasthitimAha mUlam-- puDhevIkAyamaMigao, ukkosaM jIvo u sNrvse| kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 5 // chAyA--pRthivIkAyam atigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtItaM, samayaM gautama ! mA prmaadyH||5|| TIkA-'puDhavIkArya ' ityAdi pRthivIkAyam-pRthivyeva-bhUmireva kAya:-zarIraM pRthivIkAyastam , atigataH= atizayena mRtvA mRtvA punastatrotpattirUpeNa, gataH prAptaH, jIvaH prANI, 'ukkosaM ti' utkarSataH saMkhyAtItam asaMkhyaM, kAlaM saMvaset tadrapatayaiva avatiSThet , nivasatItyarthaH / iha -- kAlaM saMkhyAtItam ' iti vizeSAnabhidhAne'pyasaMkhyotsarpiNyavasa pahale jo kahA hai ki 'jIvoM ko manuSyabhava kI prApti durlabha hai" yaha ekendriyAdika jIvoM ko kaise durlabha hai ? isa bAta ko pragaTa karane ke liye pahale unakI sthiti sUtrakAra batalAte haiM 'puddhviikaaymigo'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(puDhavIkAyamaigao-pRthivI kArya atigataH) pRthivIkAya meM bAraMbAra janma maraNa karake vahIM para utpanna haA (jIvo-jIvaH) jIva (ukosaM saMkhoIyaM kAlaM saMvase-utkarSataH saMkhyAtItaM kAlaM saMvaset ) utkRSTa kI apekSA saMkhyAtIta-asaMkhyota kAla taka vahIM para usIrUpa se rahatA hai| isameM usake asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kAla nikala jAte haiM / isaliye (goyama-gautama ) he gautama! (samayaM AgaLa kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke "jIne manuSyabhava maLa durlabha che." te ekendriya Adi ne te kevI rIte durlabha che? te vAtane khulAse karavA mATe pahelAM sUtrakAra temanI sthiti batAve che "puDhavIkAyamaigao" tyAdi. anyAya--puDhavIkAyamaigao-pRthivIkAya atigataH-pRthvIyamA pAra pAra sanma dhAraNa 4zana tamatpa nna thye| jIvo-jIvaH-71 ukkosa saMkhAiyaM kAla saMvase-utkarSa taH saMkhyAtIta kAla saMvasetU- TanI apekSA e asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI te ja nimAM e ja rUpe rahe che. te jIvene asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI avasarpiNa kALa te nimAM ja vyatIta thAya che, tethI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #492
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 577 rpiNImAnamityavagantavyam / etat kaaysthitypekssyaa| tasmAt kAraNAt he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 5 // AukAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyaeM // 6 // chAyA-apkAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtItaM, samayaM gautama ! mA prmaadyeH||6|| TIkA-'AukAyaM ' ityAdi __ apkAyam=Apa eva jalameva kAyaH-zarIram, apkAyastam atigataH, jIvaH utkarSataH saMkhyAtItam kAlaM saMvaset tasmAt he gautama ! mA pramAdayeH zeSa vyAkhyA pUrvavat // 6 // mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayaH) eka samaya bhI isa manuSya deha meM raha kara dharmArAdhana karane meM pramAda na karo // 5 // ___ 'aaukaaymigo'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-( AukkAyamaigao jIvo ukkosaM saMkhAiyaM kAlaM saMvase-apkAyamatigataH jIvaH utkarSataH saMkhyAtItaM kAlaM saMkset ) apkAya meM vAraMvAra janma maraNa karake vahIM para utpanna huA jIva utkR STakI apekSA asaMkhyAta kAla taka vahIM para usIrUpa se rahatA hai| isaliye (samayaM goyama mA pamAyae-samayaM gautama mA pramAdayeH) eka samaya bhI isa manuSya jIvana ko he gautama ! vyartha mata jAne do||6|| goyama-gautama-3 gautama! samayaM mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH-manuSyama pAmIne dharmArAdhana karavAmAM eka samayane paNa pramAda na karIza 5 " AukkAyamaigao" tyAhi. manyA-AukkAyamaigao jIvo ukkosa saMkhAiyaM kAla saMvaseapUkAyamatigataH jIvaH utkarSa taH saMkhyAtIta kAla saMvaset apakAya (jaLakAya)mAM vAraMvAra janma maraNa pAmIne temAM ja utpanna thayelo jIva utkRSTanI apekSAe asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI tyAM te rUpe ja rahe che. tathA samaya goyama mA pamayae-samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH-manuSya banane se samaya paNa vyartha na javA de. 5.6 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #493
uttarAdhyayanasUtre teukAyamaiMgao, ukkosaM jIvo u~ saMvase / kaoNlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 7 // chAyA-tejaskAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtItaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 7 // TIkA-teukAyaM'-ityAdi tejaskAyam=tejo vahni sa eva kAyaH zarIraM tejaskAyastam, atigataH, jIvaH, utkarSataH saMkhyAtItaM kAlaM saMvaset , tasmAt he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH / vyAkhyA pUrvavat // 7 // mUlam-- vAukAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, saMmayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae~ // 8 // chAyA-vAyukAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtItaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 8 // TIkA-'vAyukAyamaigao'-ityAdi / vAyukAyamAzritya vyAkhyA krttvyaa| zeSa pUrvavat // 8 // 'teukAyamaigao' ityaadi| anvayArtha teukkAyamagao jIvo ukosaM saMkhAiyaM kAlaM saMvasetejaskAyamatigata: jIvaH utkarSataH saMkhyAtItaM-kAlaM saMvaset) tejaskAya meM vAraMvAra janma maraNa karake vahIM para utpanna huA jIva utkRSTa kI apekSA asaMkhyAtakAla taka vahIM para usI rUpa se rahatA hai| isaliye (goyama-gautama) he gautama ! (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH) isa manuSyabhava kA eka bhI samaya pramAda se mata nikaalo||7|| " teukkAyamaigao" tyAhi. manvayArtha-teukkAyamaigao jAvo ukkosa saMkhAiyaM kAla saMvasetejaskAyamatigataH jIvaH utkarSa taH saMkhyAtIta kAlaM saMvaset-te24AyamA pAra vAra janma maraNa karIne tyAM ja utpanna thayele jIva utkRSTanI apekSAe asaM. jyAta sudhA te yonImA ta 304 29 che. tethI goyama samaya mA pamA. yae-gautama ! samayaM mA pramAdaye- gautama! / manuSya bananI me 55 samaya pramAdamAM vyartha na javAde. . 7 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #494
priyadarzinITIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 479 - - vaNassaikAyamaiMgao, ukkosaM jIvo u sNvaise| kAlamaNaMtaM duraMtaM, samayaM goyama ! mI pamAyae // 9 // chAyA-vanaspatikAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlamanantaM durantaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 9 // ttiikaa--'vnnssikaaymigo'-ityaadi| vyAkhyA pUrvavat / navaram, vanaspatikAyam atigato jIvastu utkarSataH anantaM kAlam, pratyekavanaspatInAM kAyasthiterasaMkhyAtatvAt anantamiti sAdhAraNavanaspatyaprekSayA, anantotsarpiNyavasarpiNI pramANamityavagantavyam / tathA durantaM duSTo'nto'syeti durantastaM kAlaM saMvaset / idamapi sAdhAraNavanaspatyapekSayaiva / 'vAUkkAyamaigao' ityaadi| artha-isI taraha se yaha jIva vAyukAya meM bhI utkRSTa kI apekSA asaMkhyAta kAla ko vyatIta kara detA hai // 8 // 'vaNassaikAyamaigao' ityaadi| isa kI bhI vyAkhyA pahile jaisI jAnanI cAhiye-parantu jaise vahAM kAla saMkhyAtIta-asaMkhyAta hai yahAM vaha kAla utkRSTa kI apekSA anaMta hai| pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kI sthiti yadyapi asaMkhyAta hai phira bhI yahAM jo vaha anaMta kahI gaI hai vaha sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kI apekSA jAnanI caahiye| isa meM anaMta utsarpiNI aura ava. sarpiNI kAloM kA pramANa ho jAtA hai| "duranta" pada se 'isa anaMta "vAukkAyamaigao" tyAha. anvayArtha_e ja pramANe vAyukAmAM paNa utpanna thayele jIva utkRSTanI apekSAe asaMkhyAta kALa teja nimAM vyatIta kare che. je 8 ___"vaNassaikAyamaigao" tyAla. tenI vyAkhyA paNa AgaLa darzAvyA pramANe samajavI. paNa tyAM (ekendriya jImAM) kALa saMkhyAtIta-asaMkhyAta che te ahIM (vanaspati kAyamAM) utkRSTanI apekSAe kALa anaMta che. pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIvanI bhavasthiti je ke asaMkhyAta kALanI che chatAM paNa tene anaMta kahela che te sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyika jInI apekSAe samajavI. temAM anaMta utsapiNI ane avasarpiNI ANAtuM pramANa ya cha. "duranta" phne| matha // pramANe cha-"240 ananta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #495
480 uttarAdhyayanasUtre te hi atyantAlpabodhatayA tata uddhRtA api prAyo viziSTaM mAnuSAdi bhavaM na prApnuvanti / tasmAd he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH zeSa vyAkhyA puurvvt||9|| mUlambeiMdiyakAyamaiMgao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhiMjjasanniyaM, samayaM goyama mA pamAyae // 10 // chAyA-dvIndriyakAyamatigataH utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 10 // TIkA-'beiMdiyakAyamaigao'-ityAdi / tathA-dvIndriyakAyamatigata: ve indriye-sparzana rasanAkhye yeSAM te dvindriyAH -kRmyAdayaH, tatkAyam atigataH, jIvastu utkarSataH saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM-saMkhyAtavarSasahasrAtmakaM kAlaM saMvaset , tasmAt he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 10 // kAla kA anta duSkara hai ' aisA samajhanA caahiye| itane kAla taka yaha jIva sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM utkRSTha kI apekSA rahatA hai ! ye jIva bhI atyanta alpa bodhavAle honekI vajahase vahAMse nikalakara bhI prAyaH viziSTa manuSya Adi bhavako nahIM prApta karate haiM / isaliye he gautama prApta isa manuSyabhavakA eka samaya bhI pramAdase vyatIta nahIM karo // 9 // 'beiMdiyakAyamagao 'ityaadi| dIndriya sparzana rasana rUpa do indriya vAle kRmi Adi jIvoM ke zarIra meM rahane vAlA yaha jIva vahAM utkRSTa kI apekSA saMkhyAta hajAra varSa pramANa kAla rahatA hai / isaliye he gautama ! manuSya bhava kA eka bhI samaya pramAda meM vyatIta mata karo // 10 // kALane anta duSkara che " te jIva utkRSTanI apekSA eTalA kALa sudhI sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyamAM rahe che. te ja paNa atyaMta apa bedhavALA hovAthI tyAMthI nIkaLIne paNa sAmAnya rIte manuSya Adi viziSTa bhavane pAmatA nathI. tethI te gautama! mahA muzkelImAM maLelA A manuSyabhavane eka samaya paNa pramAdamAM vyatIta narIza. // // "beiMdiyakAyamaigao" tyAha sparzana ane rasanA e be IndriyothI yukta kRmi Adi jIvenA zarI2mAM rahenAra te jIva utkRSTanI apekSAe saMkhyAta hajAra varSa pramANu kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che. tethI he gautama! manuSya bhavane eka paNa samaya pramAdamAM vyatIta na karaze. te 10 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #496
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 481 - - teiMdiyakAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhiMjasanniyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 11 // chAyA-trIndriyakAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA prmaadyeH|| 11 // ttiikaa-'teiNdiykaaymigo'-ityaadi| trIndriyakAyamatigataH trINi indriyANi-sparzana rasanaghrANAkhyAni yeSAM te trIndriyAH pipIlikA yUkA makkoTakAdayaH, tatkAyam atigataH zeSa vyAkhyA pUrvavat // 11 // mUlamcaMuridiyakAyamaIgao, ukosaM jIvo u saMrvase / kAlaM saMkhiMja sanniyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pAyae // 12 // chayA-caturindriyakAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 12 // TIkA-'cauriMdiyakAyamaigao'-ityAdi caturindriyakAyamatigataH = catvAri indriyANi-sparzanarasanaghrANacakSarUpANi, yeSAM te caturindriyAH-mazakamakSikAdayaH ttkaaymtigtH| zeSa vyAkhyA puurvvt||12|| 'teiMdiyakAyamagao'-ityAdi / sparzana, rasanA, evaM ghANa ye tIna indriyAM jina jIvoMke pAI jAtI haiM ve te indriya jIva haiM-jaise pipIlikA (kIr3I), jU, maMkoMDA Adi / inakA bhI utkRSTa kAla dvindriya jIvoMkI taraha saMkhyAta hajAravarSa pramANa kA hai / isaliye he gautama ! mAtra eka samaya bhI pramAda na kro||11|| 'cauridiyakAyamayigao' ityaadi| sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSu ye cAra indriyAM jina jIvoM ke "te iMdiyakAyamaigao" tyAhi. sparzana, rasanA ane dhrANendriyathI yukta ane teIndriya jI kahe che. jemake kIDI, ju, saMkeDA vagere. dviIndriya jInI jema temane utkRSTa kALa paNa saMkhyAta hajAra varSa pramANa che. tethI he gautama! eka samaya paNa pramAdamAM vyartha na gumAve. 11 " cauridiyakAyamaigao" tyAdi. spazana, rasanA, ghANa, ane cakSu, e cAra Indriyo vALA jIvane catuu061 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #497
- - - 482 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam - paMciMdiyakAyamaiMgao, ukkosaM jIvo u~ saMvase / sattabhavaggahaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 13 // chAyA-paJcendriyakAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / saptaSTabhavagrahaNAni, samayaM gautama ! mA prmaadyeH|| 13 // TIkA-'paMciMdiyakAyamaigao'-ityAdi tathAH- paJcendriyakArya-paJca indriyANi - sparzanarasanaghrANa-cakSuH zrotra rUpANi yeSAM te paJcendriyAH, te cottaratra gAthAyAM devanArakayorabhidhAnAt manuSyatvasya durlabhatvena prakrAntatvAdiha, tiyazca eva gRhyante, tatkAyam atigata:tatkAyotpanna ityarthaH, jIvastu utkarSataH saptASTabhavagrahaNAni sapta vA aSTa vA hotI haiM, ve caturindriya jIva hai / jaise makkhI, macchara pataMga Adi / ina meM rahane kAla utkRSTakI apekSA dvindriya jIvoM jaisA saMkhyAta hajAravarSa pramANakA hai| isaliye he gautama ! ekasamaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata kro||12|| ___paMcidiyakAyamaigao'-ityAdi / sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura karNa ye pAMca indriyA jina jIvoM ke hotI haiM ve paMcendriya jIva kahalAte haiM / jaise hAthI, ghor3A Adi tathA deva nArakI manuSya / yahA~ para paMcendriya zabda se paMcendriya tiryacoM kA grahaNa hotA haiM kyoMki deva aura nArakakA kathana agalI gAthAmeM kareMge aura manuSyabhava kA durlabhatA kA yaha prakaraNa hI hai| inameM utpanna huA jIva utkRSTa kI apekSA sAta ATha bhavoM taka yahAM para rindriya jIva kahe che. jema ke mAkhI, macchara, tIDa, pataMgIyAM vagere. te gatimAM rahevAne kALa paNa dvIndriya jInI jema saMkhyAta hajAra varSa pramANa che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na karIza. me 12 che "paMcidiyakAyamaigao" tyAhi. sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu, ane karNa te pAMce Indriye je jene hoya che temane paMcendriya jI kahe che. jemake hAthI, ghoDo vagere tathA deva nArakI ane manuSya, ahIM paMcendriya zabda dvArA paMcendriya tiryaMcanI ja vAta karIe chIe. kAraNa ke deva ane nArakanuM varNana pachInI gAthAmAM kahIzuM ane manuSyabhavanI durlabhatAnuM te A prakaraNa ja che. te gatimAM (tiryaca) utpanna thayela jIva utkRSTanI apekSAe sAta-ATha bhava sudhI te gatimAM (tiryaMca) uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #498
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 43 saptASTau, tAni ca bhavagrahaNAni ceti tathA saMvaset / tatra saptabhavAH saMkhyAtavarSAyuSkAH, aSTamastu asaMkhyAtavarSAyuSko bhavati / tasmAt he gautama / samayamapi mA prmaadyeH||13|| deve neraie aiMgao, ukosaM jIvo u saMvase / ikaka bhavaggahaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 14 // chAyA-devAn nairayikAn atigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / ekaikabhavagrahaNaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 14 // TIkA-'deve nerie'-ityaadi| tathA devAn nairayikAnnArakAMzca atigataH atizayena mRtvA mRtvA utpattilakSaNena gataH-prAptaH jIvaH utkarSataH ekaikamavagrahaNaM saMvaseta, tasmod he gautama ! samayamapi mA prmaadyeH||14|| rahatA hai / arthAt saMkhyAta varSa kI jina kI Ayu hai aise tiryazca jIvo kA kAla tiryazca gati meM rahane kA sAta bhava pramANa hai aura jina kI asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu hai aise tiyaMcoM kA kAla utkRSTa vahAM rahane kA AThabhava pramANa hai / isaliye he gautama ! manuSyabhava kA eka samaya bhI pramAda se vyatIta mata karo / / 13 // 'deve nerie'-ityaadi| devagati evaM naraka gati meM utpanna huA jIva utkRSTa se vahAM eka eka bhava grahaNa kAla taka rahatA hai / isaliye he gautama ! samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata karo // 14 // ja rahe che. eTale ke saMkhyAta varSanA AyuSyavALA tiryaMca jIvana tiryaMca gatimAM rahevAne kALa sAta bhAva pramANa che, ane asaMkhyAta varSanA AyuSyavALA tiyAne te gatimAM rahevAno utkRSTa kALa ATha bhava pramANa che. tethI te gautama! manuSyabhavane eka samaya paNa pramAdamAM vyatIta na karIza. me 13 'deve neraie' tyA. devagati ane narakagatimAM utpanna thayela chava vadhAremAM vadhAre eka eka bhavagrahaNa kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che. mATe he gautama ! eka samayane paNa pramAda na karIza. me 14 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #499
cha84 uttarAdhyayanasUtre uktamevArthamupasaMharan prAha mUlam evaM bhavasaMsAre, saMsarai suhAsuhehi kammehiM / jIvo pamAyabahalo, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 15 // chAyA--evaM bhavasaMsAre, saMsaranti zubhAzubhaiH karmabhiH / jIvaH pramAdabahula:' samayaM gautama mA pramAdayeH // 15 // TIkA-' evaM bhavasaMsAre '-ityaadi| evaM anenoktamakAreNa, bhavasaMsAre bhavAH tiryagAdijanmAtmakAH saMsriyamANatvAt prApyamANatvAt saMsArastasmin, pramAdabahula:-pramAdai bahula:-vyApta, jIvaH prANI, zubhAzubhaiH zubhaprakRtyAtmakAni azubhAni taiH, karmabhiH pRthivIkAyAdibhavahetubhiH karmabhirityarthaH, saMsarati paryaTati / ayaM bhAvaH-ayaM jIvaH pramAdabahula: san zubhAzubhAni karmANi saMcinoti saMcitya ca punastadanurUpagatiSu paryaTatIti / tasmAt punarmAnuSatvasya durlabhatvAt sakalAnarthaparamparAyAzca pramAdamUlakatvAcca he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 15 // 'evaM bhvsNsaare'-ityaadi| anvayArtha ( evam ) isa taraha (bhavasaMsAre-bhavasaMsAre) tiryaga Adi janmasvarUpa saMsArameM (pamAyabahulo-pramAdabahulaH ) aneka prakArake pramAdoM se vyApta (jIvo-jIvaH ) jIva (suhAsuhehiM kamme hiM-zubhAzubhaiH karmabhiH) zubhAzubha prakRtirUpa jo pRthivIkAyAdikoM meM janma dhAraNa karAne meM kAraNabhUta karma haiM unake dvArA ( saMsarai-saMsarati ) saMsaraNaparyaTana karatA hai / isaliye (goyama-gautama ) he gautama ! (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayaH) eka samaya bhI vyartha mata khoo| bhAvArtha-yaha jIva pramAda bahula hotA huA zubhAzubha karmoM kA ___" eva bhavasa sAre " tyAls. anyAya-evaM-evam mArIta (bhavasaM sAre-bhavasaMsAre) tiya5 mAhimas135 saMsAramA pamAyabahulo-pramAdabahulaH mane pra412nA pramAhIthA vyAsa jIvojIvaH 71 suhAsuhehi kammehi-zubhAzubhaiH karmabhiH zubhAzuma 2 pRthvIya AdikamAM janma dhAraNa karAvavAmAM kAraNabhUta je karmo che temanA dvArA saMsarai-saMsarati saMsa2) paryaTana re che. mATe goyama-gautama gautama! samayamA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH ye samaya 5 mAmA vyartha nAza bhAvArtha-A jIva atizaya pramAdI banIne zubhAzubha karmone saMcaya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #500
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 485 evaM manuSyabhavadurlabhatvamuktam, atha manuSyatvaM prAptasyApi uttarottaraguNa prAptirdulametyAha-- mUlamlambUMNa vi mANusattaNaM, AriyattaM purNarAvi dullahaM / bahave dassuyA milakkhuyA, samayaM goyama mopamAyae // 16 // chAyA-labdhvA'pi mAnuSatvaM, AryatvaM punarapi durlabham / bahavo dasyavaH mlecchAH samayaM gautama! mA pramAdayeH // 16 // TIkA--'ladhdhUNa vi'-ityAdi / mAnuSatvaM kathaMcillabdhvA'pi, AyatvaM = magadhAcAryadeze AryakulotpattirUpaM, punarapi bhUyo'pi, durlabham yadyapi manuSyatvaM jIvaH kathaMcit prApnoti, tathApyAryasaMcaya karatA rahatA hai| aura phira unake udayake anusAra una2 gatiyoM meM janma maraNa karatA rahatA hai / isaliye isako punaH manuSyabhava ko prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai / ataH isa sakala anarthaparamparA kA mUla kAraNa yaha pramAda hai / aisA samajha kara he gautama / isa manuSyabhava kA eka samaya bhI pramAda meM mata khoo // 15 // isa prakAra yahAM taka manuSyabhava durlabha batalAyA gyaa| aba manuvyabhava prApta hone para bhI jIva ko uttarottara kyA kyA prApta honA durlabha hai yaha kahA jAtA hai 'ladhdhUNa vi mANusattaNaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mANusattaNaM-mAnuSatvam ) manuSyabhava (ladhdhUNa vilabdhvA'pi ) kisI taraha prApta karake bhI (AriyattaM puNarAhi dullhmkarate rahe che. ane pachI tenA udaya anusAra te te gatiomAM janmamaraNa pAmyA kare che. tethI tene manuSyabhavanI pharIthI prApti thavI durlabha bane che. e rIte vicAra karatAM A saghaLI anartha paraMparAnuM mULa kAraNa A pramAda ja che. ema samajIne he gautama! A manuSyabhavane eka samaya paNa pramAdamAM vyartha gumAvIza nahi . 15 A rIte ahIM sudhImAM te manuSyabhavanI durlabhatA batAvavAmAM AvI che. have manuSyabhava prApta thayA pachI paNa manuSyane uttarottara zuM zuM prApta thavuM durlabha che te have batAvavAmAM Ave che- " lamdhUNa vi mANusattaNaM " chatyAha. anvayArtha:-mANusattaNa-mAnuSatvam manuSyalaya ladhdhUNa vi-labdhvA'pi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #501
486 uttarAdhyayanasUtre deze Aryakule manuSyatvaM durlabhamityarthaH / yatradeze dharmAdharmajIvAjIvavicAraH sa Aryo dezastatrApyAryakulotpattirdurlabhA iti yAvat / kasmAt kAraNAt 2, yato bahavaH pracurAH dasyavaH=caurAH, dezAnAM prAnte parvatAdau nivAsakAriNastaskarA ityarthaH / mlecchAH yadvacanamAryAH samyaG na jAnanti te mlecchA ucyante / te ca zakayavana-zabarAdi dezodbhavAH / uktazca puliMdA nAhalA neSTAH, zabarA baraTA bhaTAH / mAlA millAH kirAtAzca sarve'pi mlecchajAtayaH // 1 // te ca dharmAdharmajJAnAbhAvAt tiryak tulyA eva, tasmAd he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 16 // AryatvaM punarapi durlabham ) isa jIva ko vahAM magadha Adi Arya dezoM ke Aryakula meM janma milanA punaH aura bhI durlabha hai / jisa deza meM dharma adharma evaM jIva ajIva Adi tatvoM kA vicAra hotA hai vaha Arya deza hai| manuSyabhava pAkara ke bhI Arya deza meM Aryakula milanA durlabha hai| kyoM ki ( bahave - bahavaH ) bahuta se jIva manuSyabhava pAkara ke bhI ( dasuyA milakkhupA - dasyavaH mlecchAH ) cora evaM mleccha ho jAte haiN| isaliye (goyama - gautama) he gautama! tuma ( samayaM mA pamAyaesamayaM mA pramAdayeH ) tuma apanA samaya pramAda meM mata vyatIta karo // parvata Adi kI khoho ( guphAoM) meM nivAsa karanevAle evaM jina kI bhASA ko Aryajana acchI taraha nahIM samajha sakeM ve mleccha haiM-zaka, yavana, zabara Adi dezodbhava prANI mleccha kahe gaye haiM / kahA bhI hai pAzu rIte Apta huyo pachI pazu AriyataM puNarAhi dullaham - Aryatva N punarapi tumam A jIvane magadha Adi Arya dezeAnA Arya kuLamAM janma maLavA te ghaNA durlabha che. je dezamAM dhama adhama ane jIva ajIva Adi tattvAnA vicAra rAya che te A deza kahevAya che. manuSyabhava pAmIne paNa A dezanA AyadujbhaaN 4nbha thv| hursala che ra bahave - bahavaH dhAM vo manuSyalava bhAbhIne pATha dasuyA milavakkhu yA dasyavaH mlecchAH thora bhane bhogcha thAya che, bhATe goyama - gautama he gautama! samama mA pamAyae- samaya mA pramAdayeH tabhe tmaare| samaya pramAdamAM vyatIta karazeA nahIM. parvata AdinA kAtarAmAM nivAsa karanAra leAkeAne cAra ane jemanI bhASAne ArcI kharAbara samajI zakatA nathI te leAkeAne mleccha kahe che. zaka, dhana, zakhara Adi dezamAM janmelA lekene mleccha kahela che. kahyuM paNa che-- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #502
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 487 % E lambUMNa vi AriyattaNaM, ahINapaMceMdiyayA hu~ dullhaa| vigaliMdiyayA hU~ dIsaI, samayaM goyama ! mI pamAyae // 17 // chAyA-labdhvA'pi Aryatvam , ahInapaJcendriyatA hu durlabhA / vikalendriyatA hu dRzyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 17 // TIkA-labdhUNa vi AriyattaNaM' ityAdi itthamAryadezo-AryakulotpattirUpamAyatvamiti durlabham , tathAvidham AryatvaM labdhvA'pi kathaMcit pApyA'pi, ahInapaJcendriyatA-ahInAni-avikalAni, pa. zvendriyANi-sparzanAdIni yasya sa tathA, tasya bhAvaH-ahInapazcandriyatA 'hu' nizcayena, durlabhA / tatra hetumAha-'vigaliMdiyayA' ityAdi / yato 'hu' "puliMdA nAhalA neSTAH zabarA baraTA bhttaaH| ___mAlA bhillA kirAtAzca, sarve'pi mlecchajAtayaH // 1 // " puliMda, nAhala, neSTa, zabara, baraTa aura bhaTa mAlA bhilla aura kirAta ye mleccha jAtI hai| inako dharma aura adharma ke jJAna ke abhAva se tiryazca jaise hI samajhanA cAhiye // 16 // 'ladhdhUNa vi AriyattaNaM' ityAdi / (AriyattaNaM ladhdhUNa vi-AryatvaM labdhvA'pi ) kadAcit jIyako Aryatva kI prApti ho bhI jAya to usameM bhI (ahINapaMcendriyayA dullahA ahIna paMcedriyatA durlabhA) avikala pAMcoM indriyoM kI prApti honA durlabha hai| kyoM ki (vigaliMdiyayA hu dIsaI-vikalendriyatA hu dRzyate) yahAM " puliMdA nAhalA neSTAH zabarA baraTA bhaTAH / mAlA bhillA kirAtAzca, sarve'pi mlecchajAtayaH // 1 // " siMha, nADasa, neTa, zama2, 528, laTa, mAsA, liana rAita me save, pleccha jAti che. temane dharma adharmanuM jJAna hetuM nathI. mATe temane tiryaMca 21 // sabhA . // 16 // "ladhdhUNa vi AriyataNa" tyAhi. manvayArtha-AriyattaNaM ladhUNa vi-Aryatva labdhvApi ne Aya mAryasvanI prAti thAya to 55 ahINapa'cediyayAdullahA-ahInapacendriyatA durlabhA avikala (keI paNa jAtanI kheDa rahita) pAMce IndriyanI prApti thavI duma DAya che. 125 vigAle diyayA hu dIsaI-vikalendriyatA hu dRzyate sAmAnya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #503
uttarApyayanasUtre bAhulyena vikalendriyatA dRzyate, AryadezotpannAnAmapIndriyANi bAhulyena rogAdhupahatAni dRzyanta ityarthaH / tasmAd he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 17 // mUlamahINapaMcaMdiyattaM pi se lahe, uttamadhammasuI u dullahA / kutithiMnisevae jaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyaeM // 18 // chAyA-ahInapaJcendriyatAmapi sa labheta, uttamadharmazrutistu durlabhA / kutIthiMni Sevako janaH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 18 // TIkA-'ahINapaMcaMdiyattaMpi' ityaadi| tathA-sa jIvaH kathaMcit ahInapaJcendriyatAmapi labheta tathApi uttamadharmabahulatA se Aryadezotpanna manuSyoM meM bhI rogAdika nimittako lekara unakI indriyoM meM vikalatA dekhI jAtI hai / isaliye (goyama samayaM mA pamAyae-gautama samaya mA pramAdayeH) he gotama / tuma apane eka samaya ko bhI vyartha mata khoo| bhAvArtha-sthAvara jIvoM meM isa jIva ke rahane ke kAlase yaha bAta acchI taraha puSTa ho jAtI hai ki manuSyabhava kI prApti isa jIva ko mahAdurlabha hai| yadi kisI zubha puNyake udayase manuSyabhava mila bhI jAve to usameM bhI Arya deza meM janma honA bar3A hI durlabha hai| yaha bhI yadi kisI zubhodaya se jIva ko prApta ho jAya to phira usako indriyoM kI paripUrNatA milanA mahAdurlabha hai / isaliye he gautama / prApta isa manuSya bhava kA eka samaya bhI vyartha na jAya isakA khUba dhyAna rakkho // 17 // rIte AdezamAM janmelA manuSyamAM paNa regAdikane kAraNe temanI IndrimAM vised nevA bhane che. tethI goyama samayamA pamAyae-gautama ! samayamA pramAdayeH he gautama! tamAre tamAre eka samaya paNa pramAdamAM vyartha javA na de. bhAvArthasthAvara jIvone te nimAM rahevAnA kALa uparathI te vAtane sArI rIte puSTi maLe che ke A jIvane manuSyabhava maLa dhaNe durlabha che. je kaMI zubha punyanA udayathI manuSyabhava maLI jAya te paNa Arya dezamAM janma the ghaNe durlabha che. kadAca koI zubhapunyanA udayathI manuSyabhava maLI jAya te paNa AryadezamAM janma thave ghaNe durlabha che. kadAca kaI zubha punyanA udayathI te paNa prApta thAya te tene badhI IndriyanI paripUrNatA maLavI ghaNI durlabha che. mATe he gautama ! A manuSyabhava pAmIne tene eka paNa samaya pramAdamAM vyatIta na thAya tenuM khUba dhyAna rAkhe. 17 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #504
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 89 zrutiH-uttamaH-vItarAgapraNItatvAt pradhAno yo dharmastasya zrutiH-zravaNaM, 'hu' nizcayena durlabhA / kasmAt ? ityAha-'kutithinisevae ' ityAdi / yato janA= lokaH kutIthiniSevakaH kutIrthAni zAkyaulUkyAdi prarUpitAni vidyante yeSAm , anuSTheyatayA svIkRtatvAt , te kutIthinasteSAM niSevako bhavati / kutIthino hi yazaH satkArAdhabhilASavanto bhavanti, yadeva prANinAM priyaM manojJaviSayasevanAdi, tadevopadizanti, tattIthinAmapi tathAvidhavAt / atasteSAM sevA sukarA, tasmAt 'ahINapaMcaMdiyattaM ' ityaadi| anvayArtha-yadi kisI taraha se (se-saH) jIvako (ahINapaMcaM. diyattaMvi lahe-ahInapaMcendriyatvamapi labhet ) pA~coM indriyoMkI pari pUrNatA bhI prApta ho gaI to phira usake liye ( uttamadhammasuI u dullahAuttamadharmazrutistu durlabhA ) vItarAgapraNIta dharma kA zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai / kyoM ki (kutitthinisevae jaNe - kutIrthiniSevako janaH) Aryadeza meM utpanna huA bhI manuSya indriyoM kI paripUrNatA ke sadbhAva meM kutIrthikokA upAsaka ho jAtA hai / inakI sevA karanevAlA manuSya uttama dharma ke zravaNa se isaliye vaMcita rahA karatA hai ki unakI icchAnusAra hI usako upadeza dete haiN| kAraNa ki ve svayaM yaza satkAra pAnekI abhilASAvAle hote haiN| isaliye prANiyoMko jo priya manojJa viSayAdi kA sevana hai usako hI ve apane upadeza meM puSTa karate haiM / isaliye aise janoMkI sevA lokako sulabha hai-durlabha nahIM hai| ataH he (goyama-gautama) " ahINapaMca diyatta chatyAhi. __ manyA -ne / 57 rIte se-sa: 21 // ne ahINa paMciM diyattavi lahe-ahInapaMcendriyatvamapi labhet pAye chandriyAnI paripUrNa 5 prAsa thAya to paNa tane uttamadhammasuI u dullahA-uttamadharmazrutistu durlabhA vItarAmAta uttama dhamanu zravaNa 42vAnu hunaDAya che. 4211 , kutithinisevae jaNekutIthi niSevako janaH sA dezamA ma paam| chata tamA dhandriyonI pripUrNatA hovA chatAM paNa manuSya kutIthike upAsaka banI jAya che. temanI sevA karanArA manuSya uttama dharmanA zravaNathI vaMcita rahe che. kAraNa ke teo temanI IcchAnusAra ja temane upadeza Ape che. teo pite ja yaza, satkAra meLa. vavAne mATe Atura hoya che. tethI prANIone je viSaya AdinuM sevana priya lAge che tene ja temanA upadezamAM teo puSTI Ape che. te kAraNe tevA sohInI sevA ne bhATe sukhama cha-huna nathI, tathA goyama-gautama gautama u0 62 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #505
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kutIrthasevinAmuttamadharmazruti ne syAditi bhAvaH / tasmAt he - gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdaH // 18 // kica 490 mUlam - ladhUNa va uttamaM suI, saddahaNI puNarIvi dulahA / micchattenisevae jaNe, samayaM goyeMma! mAM pamAyae~ // 19 // chAyA - labdhvA'pi uttamAM zruti, zraddhA punarapi durlabhA / mithyAtvaniSetrako janaH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 19 // TIkA -- ' ladhUNa vi ' ityAdi / uttamAm uttamadharmaviSayakatvAduttamA, tAM zrutiM zravaNaM, labdhvA'pi, punarapi zraddhA-bhagavaduktazrutacAritradharmA'bhirucirUpA, durlabhA - duSprApyA / atra hetumAhamicchattanisevae ' iti / janaH = lokaH, midhyAtvaniSetrakaH = mithyAtvam - ata gautama ! ( samaya mA pramAdaye - samayaM mA pramAdayeH) isa manuSyabhavakA eka samaya bhI pramAdase vyatIta na ho aisA pUrA dhyAna rakkho // 18 // ladhUNa vi uttamaM suI' ityAdi / 4 yadi (uttamaM suI laghUNa vi-uttamAM zrutiM labdhvA'pi ) isa jIvako uttama zAstroM kA zravaNa karanA bhI mila jAya to bhI (saddahaNA puNarAvi dullahA - zraddhA punaH api durlabhA ) bhagavatpraNIta zrutacAritrarUpa dharmako dhAraNa karane kI tarapha rucirUpa zraddhA honA mahAdurlabha hai / kyoM ki aisI sthiti meM bhI ( jaNe-jana :) loka (micchattani sevae-mithyAtvaniSean:) mithyAtvakA sevana karane meM lagA rahatA hai / atatva meM bhI tattva samayaM mA pamAya - samayaM mA pramAdayeH mA manuSyalavana me yazu samaya prabhAbhAM vyatIta na thAya tenuM kharAbara dhyAna rAkhaje ! 18 / tyAhi. 66 la Na vi uttama suI " anvayArtha - uttama sui la Natri - uttamAM zrutiM labdhvA'pi yA lavane uttama zAstronu zraSANu 12vAnuM bhaNe to yA sa haNo puNarAvi dullahA - zraddhA punaH api kuLa mAM vItarAgapraNIta zrutacAritrarUpa dhama dhAraNa karavA taraphanI rucirUpa zraddhA hovI ghANI husala che. arAzu mevI paristhitimAM / jaNe - janaH bei micchantanisevae - midhyAtvaniSevakaH mithyAtvanuM sevana azvAmAM lIna rahe che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #506
491 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH ve'pi tattvapratyayaH, tanniSevate yaH sa tathA bhavati, anAdibhavAbhyAsAd gurukarmatayA ca mithyAtva eva pravRtteH, tasmAd he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 19 / / aparaM ca dhamma pi husadahaMtayA, dullahaMyA kAraNa phAsayo / iMha kAmaguNehi mucchiyA, samayaM goyama ! mI pamAyae // 20 // chAyA--dharmamapi hu zraddadhatkAH, durlabhakAH kAyena sparzakAH / iha kAmaguNeSu mUcchitAH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 20 // TIkA--'dhammapi ' ityAdi-- dharma-pakramAt sarvajJa prarUpita, zraddadhatkA api-satyatvena jAnanto'pi, yadvAArAdhayitumabhilaSanto'pi, kAyena-zarIreNa, upalakSaNatayA manasA vAcA ca, sparzakA ArAdhakAH durlabhakA durlabhAH / atra hetumAha-'iha' ityAdi / iharUpa se vizvAsa karanA isakA nAma mithyAtva hai| anAdikAlIna bhavoM meM jIvoM ko isIkA abhyAsa rahA karatA hai tathA unake karma bhI guru hote haiM isa liye mithyAtva meM hI unakI pravRtti rahatI hai| isaliye ( goyamagautama ) he gautama / (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH) tuma apane samaya mAtra kA bhI durupayoga matakaro // 19 // ___aura bhI--'dhamma pi hu saddahaMtayA' ityAdi / anvayArtha (dhammaM dharmam ) sarvajJaprarUpita dharmakI (sadahaMtayA-zraddadhatkA api ) zraddhA karate hue bhI-usako nirdoSa jAnate hue bhI-prANI aise (dullahayA-durlabhakAH) durlabha haiM jo isakI (kAyeNa phAsayA-kAyena sparzakAH) atatvamAM tatva mAnIne vizvAsa kare tenuM nAma mithyAtva che. anAdikAlIna bhathI jIvane tene abhyAsa rahe che. ane temanAM karma paNa guru (meTAM) DAya che. tethI bhithyApama tamanI pravRtti 29 cha. tethI goyama-gautama 3 gautama! samaya mA pamAyae-samayamA pramAdayeH tame tmaa| 2 54 sbhyn| durupayoga na kare che 19 "dhamma pi hu saddahatayo" tyAdi. ma-payArtha-dhamma-dharmam sarvajJa pra3pita mAM saddahaMtayA-zraddadhakA api zraddhA rAmachatai 5-tena nirdoSa samApachatai 59mai dullahayAdurlabhakAH maya cha / tanI kAyeNa phAsayA-kAyena sparzakAH zarI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #507
492 uttarAdhyayanasUtre asmin jagati, jIvAH kAmaguNeSu-zabdAdiSu, mUJchitAH gRddhimantaH santi / yadvA-kAmaguNaimUrchitAH-mUrchitAH-mUrchitA iva mUrchitAH dhrmvissykjnyaanaaphaaraat| apathyeSveva viSayeSu prAyeNa prANinAmabhiSvaGgo'stIti bhAvaH / tathAcoktam-- prAyeNa hi yadapathyaM, tadeva cA''turajanapriyaM bhavati / viSayAturasya jagata, stathA'nukUlAH priyA viSayAH // 1 // tasmAd he gautama ! durlabhAmimAM samagradharmasAmagrImavApya samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 20 // zarIra se upalakSaNa se mana evaM vacana se ArAdhanA karate haiM / kyoM ki (iha-iha) isa saMsArameM bahutase ese prANI haiM jo (kAmaguNehi mucchiyA -kAmaguNeSu mUcchitAH) zabdAdika indriyoM ke viSayoM meM hI mUrchita bane rahate haiN| dharmaviSayaka jJAna kA abhAva hone se ajJAnI prANiyoM kI apathyasvarUpa viSayoM meM prAyaH abhilASA banI hI rahatI hai| kahA bhI hai "prAyeNa yadapathyaM, tadeva cAturajanapriyaM bhavati / viSayAturasya jagata, stathAnukUlAH priyA viSayAH // 1 // prAyaH apathya padArthake sevana meM jaise bImAra puruSa abhilASI rahatA hai usI prakAra viSayAtura prANIko bhI viSaya priya lagate haiN| isaliye (goyama - gautama !) he gautama ! ( samayaM mA pramAdayeH ) eka samaya bhI pramAda mata karo // 20 // rathI (ane upalakSaNathI ) manathI ane vacanathI ArAdhanA kare che kAraNa ke iha-iha mA saMsAramA 5ini prIya cha 2 kAmaguNehi mucchiyAkAmaguNeSu mUJchitAH zAhindriyAnA viSayomA 1 bhUchita-mAsaxt 22 che. dharmanA jJAnane abhAve ajJAnI jInI apaccasvarUpa viSayomAM sAmAnya rIte vAsanA kAyama rahe che. kahyuM paNa che. " prAyeNa yadapathya, tadeva cAturajanapriyaM bhavati / viSayAturasya jagata, stathAnukUlAH priyA vissyaaH||1|| sAmAnya rIte apacya padArthonuM sevana karavAnI bImAra mANasone jema abhilASA rahe che tema viSayAtura lekene paNa viSaya priya lAge che. mATe goyama-gautama ke gautama! samaya mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH 4 smy| paNa pramAda kara nahIM . 20 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #508
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 493 atha sUtrakAraH zrIgautamasvAminamAmantrya kramazaH paJcendriyabalahAnipradarzana - pUrvakamupadizati- mUlam - parijUraI te sarIraiyaM, kesA pAMDuraMgA havaMti te / se" soyabale ye hI yaI, samayaM goyama ! mI pamAyeM // 21 // chAyA - parijIryati te zarIrakaM, kezAH pANDurakA bhavanti te / tat zrotrabalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 21 // TIkA- 'parijUraha ' ityAdi / he gautama! te tava, zarIraM parijIryati, pratikSaNaM vayohAnyA jarAvasthAmupagacchati, tathA - te tava kezAH pANDurakAH - pANDurA:= zvetA bhavanti / ye tava kezAH pUrva jananayanamanoharA atyantakRSNA Asan, saMpati te zuklatAM yAnti' iti bhAvaH / iha ' te ' iti punarupAdAnaM bhinnavAkyatvAd upadezAdhikAratvAccAduSTam, evamagre'pi / ca punaH yat pUrvamAsIt, tat zrotrabalaM saMprati hIyate = jarayA kSIyate / aba sUtrakAra gautamasvAmI ko AmaMtrita karake kramase pAMco indriyoM ke balakI hAni dikhalAte hue upadeza kahate haiM-' parijUraha te sarIrayaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( goyama - gautama) he gautama ! (te - tava) tumhArA ( sarIrayaMzarIrakam ) zarIra (parijUraha - parijIryati ) pratikSaNa vaya kI hAni hone se vRddhAvasthA ko prApta ho rahA hai / tathA ( te kesA - te kezAH ) tumhAre ye keza ( pAMDurayA havaMti - pANDurakAH bhavanti) aba sapheda ho rahe haiM jo pahile dekhane meM manuSya ke netroM ko Ananda upajAte the bhramara ke samAna kRSNavarNa ke the / ( se soyayale ya hAyaI - tat zrotrabalaM ca have sUtrakAra gautamasvAmIne sa MedhIne anukrame pAMca IndriyeAnA khaLanI thatI hAni atAvatAM upadeza Ape che. parijUrai te sariraya' " ityAhi. anvayArtha - goyama-gautama he gautama! (te - tatha) tabhA3 sarIraya - zarIrakam zarIra parijUrai - parijIryati kSa kSa AyuSya morchu thavAthI vRddhAvasthAne pAtu laya che tathA te kesA - te kezAH tabhArA bhA vA pAMDurayA havaMti - pANDurakAH avanti je pahelAM bhramaranA jevA kALA ane jonAranAM netrAne AnaMda Apanaaraa hutA te Duve saGkeha manavA bhAMDayA che se soyabale ya hAyaI - tat zrotrabala 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #509
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tasmAt zarIrasya tatsAmarthyasya cAsthiratvAda he gautama ! samayamapi dharme mA pramAdayeH / atra pUrva zrotragrahaNaM dharmazravaNAdeva dharmArAdhanamatiH syAditi bodhanArtham / tasmAt zrotrabale vidyamAne sati dharmazravaNAdaraH kartavyaH tatra samayamAtramapi pramAdo na karaNIya iti bhAvaH // 21 // mUlamparijaraI te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDuraiyA havaMti te / se cakkhaMbale ye hAyaI, samayaM goyama ! mA~ pAyae // 22 // hIyate) evaM jo zrotrabala pahile bahuta puSTa thA vaha bhI abhI kama ho rahA hai, aisI sthiti meM tuma (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH) eka samaya bhI pramAda mata kro| bhAvArtha-Ayu kA hAsa pratisamaya ho rahA hai-usake prabhAva se tumhAre keza, kAna aura kAya koI nahIM bace haiM / ataH samaya mAtra bhI pramAda meM vyatIta mata kro| "zrotrabalaM" pada se yaha dhvanita kiyA gayA hai ki dharmazravaNa se hI jIva dharma kA ArAdhanA karatA hai-kyoM ki dharma sunane se hI usake ArAdhana kI dhuddhi utpanna hotI hai / isa liye jaba taka "zrotrabala" hai taba taka jIva ko dharmazravaNa karane meM Adara zIla rahanA cAhiye / dharmazravaNa karane meM eka samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda karanA ucita nahIM haiN| isI abhiprAya se yahAM zrotra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai||21|| cahIyate sana 2 zravaNazati patai s tIna tI ta 5 huye namaNI 54aa bhAMza cha. samayaM mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH mevI sthitimA gItama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. bhAvArtha-kSaNe kSaNe Ayune kSaya thaI rahyo che. tamArA kAna, keza ane zarIra tenI asarathI mukta nathI. te eka samaya paNa pramAdamAM vyartha gumAvavo nAhI. " zrotrabala" 54thI ko artha sUyita thAya che dhamazra 42vAthI 1 jIva dharmanuM ArAdhana kare che, kAraNa ke dharmanuM zravaNa karavAthI ja tenuM ArAdhn 42pAnI muddhi utpanna thAya che. tethI yAM sudhI "zrotrabala" tIrazra15 zakti che tyAM sudhI jIve dharmazravaNa karavAne tatpara rahevuM joI e dharmazravaNa karavAmAM eka samayane paNa pramAda karo egya nathI. e ja kAraNe ahIM sauthI pahelAM zrotrane grahaNa karela che. je 21 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #510
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 495 chAyA-parijIyati te zarIrakaM, kezAH pANDurakA bhavanti te / tat cakSurbalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 22 // TIkA-'parijUrai' ityAdi / asyA gAthAyAH pUrvArdhasya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / ca-punaH, yat pUrvamAsIt , tat cakSurbalaM hIyate, tasmAd he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayaH / cakSurbalasya hAnau satyAM dharmA''caraNaM duSkaraM syAdatazcakSurbale vidyamAne svadharmAcaraNe samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA iti bhAvaH // 22 // ki ca mUlamparighurai te sarIrayaM, kesA pAMDurayA havaMti te| se ghANabale ye hoyaI, samayaM goyama ! mA~ pAyae // 23 // chAyA--parijIryati te zarIrakaM, kezAH, pANDurakA bhavanti te / tad ghrANabalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 23 // 'parijUrai te sarIrayaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(goyama-gautama) he gautama ! (te sariraya parijUraI-te zarIrakaM parijIyati) tumhArA zarIra vRddhAvasthA se mukta ho rahA hai, (te kesAH pANDurayAH havaMti-te kezAH pAMDurakAH bhavanti) keza sapheda ho cuke haiM (cakkhu bale ya hAyaI-cakSurbalaM ca hIyate ) isa avasthA meM cakSu indriya kA bala hIna hotA hai / isaliye (goyama-gautama) he gautama ! cakSu bala kI meM dharmAcaraNa duSkara bana jAtA hai-ataH jaba taka vaha vidyamAna hai taba taka (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH) eka samaya bhI dharmArAdhana meM pramAMda mata karo // 22 // " parijUrai te sarIrayaM" tyAdi. anvayArtha -goyama-gautama gautama ! te sarIraya parijUrai te kesA pAMDurayA havaM ti-te zarIraka parijIrya ti te kezAH pANDurakAH bhavanti tamA zarI2 vRddha manI 2hyu cha, bhane za sa 27 gayA che cakkhubale ya hAyaI-cakSurbalaca hIyate mana yadhandriyanI zaThita namajI 4sal anya che. tethI goyama-gautama gautama! cakSubaLanI nabaLAIne kAraNe dharmAcaraNa duSkara thaI jAya che mATe jyAM sudhI yakSumaNa vidyamAna cha tyo sudhA samaya mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayaH dhArAdhana 42vAmA me sabhayanA paY prabhAha na 42. // 22 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #511
496 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA--' parijUraha ' ityAdi / " pUrvArdhasya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / ca punaH yat pUrvamAsIt, tat ghrANavalaM nAsikAbalaM saMpati hIyate, tasmAd he gautama! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH nAsAbale sati surabhidurabhigandhaviSaye rAgadveSaparivarjanena caritradharme sarvadA pramAdaM pariharediti bhAvaH // 23 // parijUrai te sarIrayaM ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (te sarIrayaM parijUrai kesA pAMDurayA havaMti - te - parijIti te zarIrakam kezAH pANDurakAH bhavaMti te) tumhArA zarIra jIrNa ho rahA hai aura bAla sapheda ho gaye hai / tathA ( ghANabale ya hAyaI - prANa balaM ca hIyate ) isa nAsikA indriya kA bala bhI ghaTa rahA hai ataH ( goyama - gautama ) he gautama tuma ( samayaM mA pamAyae samayaM mA pramAdayeH) eka samaya bhI pramAda mata karo / bhAvArtha- nAsikA indriya meM jaisA bala pahile thA vaise bala usameM aba nahIM rahA hai vaha aba dhIre 2 kama ho jAtA hai / isaliye he gautama cAritradharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM pramAda kA parihAra karate raho / nAsikA meM bala hone para hI surabhi durabhi gandha ke viSaya meM rAgadveSa ke parivarjana se cAritra dharmakI pAlanA hotI hai / vikAra hetuoM ke honepara vikRti kA jItanA jaisA dhIratA kI nizAnI mAnI jAtI hai isI prakAra indriyoM meM sAmarthya rahate hue bhI unake viSaya meM rAga dveSa Adi kA parijUrai te sarIraya" ityAhi. anvayArtha - parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paMDurayA havati te parijIryati te zarIrakam kezAH pANDurakAH bhavati te tabhAI zarIra kathavA bhAMDyu che bhane deza pazu sa tha gayA che. tathA ghANabale ya hAyaI-ghrANabalaM ca hIyate bhA prAyendriya (nAsiDa) zakti pazu ghaTavA bhAMDI che. bhATe goyama - gautama he gautama! samaya mA pamAya e - samaya mA pramAdayeH tabhAre me sabhayanA pazu prabhA na 42vI. bhAvA --ghrANendriyanI zakti pahelAM jeTalI hatI teTalI have rahI nathI. have tenI zita dhIme dhIme ghaTavA mAMDI che. tethI huM gautama ! cAritradhama nI ArAdhanA karavAmAM pramAdanA tyAga karI. nAsikAmAM gaMdha pArakhavAnI zakita hAyatA ja sugandha ane dudhanA viSayamAM rAgadveSanA parityAga karavAthI cAritra dharmanuM pAlana thAya che. vikAranuM kAraNa hAvA chatAM paNa vikRtine jItavI te jema dhIratAnI nizAnI gaNAya che tema indriyAmAM sAmarthya hAvo chatAM paNa temanA viSayamAM rAgadveSa na karavA e ja cAritrapAlananI kaseATI che. mATe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #512
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 497 kiM capariz2araI te sarIrayaM, kesA pAMDurayA havaMti te / se jibbhabaile ye hoyaI, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 24 // chAyA-parijIryati te zarIrakaM, kezAH pANDurakA bhavanti te / tad jihvAbalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 24 // TIkA-'parijUraha' ityaadi| pUrvArdhasya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / ca-punaH, yat pUrvamAsIt , tat , jihvAvalaM saMprati hIyate, tasmAt he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH / jihvAvale vidyamAne rasAsvAdaviSaye rAgadveSavarjane svAdhyAyAdidharmAnuSThAne ca samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA iti bhAvaH // 24 // ki caparijUraI te sarIrayaM, kesA pAMDuraiyA havaMti te / se phAsabale ye hoyaI, samayaM goyama! mA~ pamAyae~ // 25 // nahIM karanA yahI cAritra pAlana kI kasauTI hai| isa liye cAritra pAlana meM sarvathA sarvadA pramAda kA parihAra karate raho // 23 // 'parijUrai te sarIrayaM' ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha---(te sarIrayaM parijarai te kesAH pAMDurathA havaMti-te zarI rakaM parijIryati te kezAH pANDurakAH bhavanti ) tumhArA zarIra zithila ho rahA hai-keza bhI sapheda ho cuke haiM (se jinbhabale ya hAyaI-tat jihvA balaM ca hIyate) rasanA indriyakA bhI vaha bala ghaTa rahA hai| isaliye (goyama-gautama) he gautama ! (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdaye) cAritradharma kI ArAdhanAmeM eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata kro| cAritra pAlanamAM sadA pramAdane parityAga kara joIe, je 23 che "parijUrai te sarIraya" tyAdi. manvayArtha te sarIraya parijUrai te kezAH pAMDurayA havaM ti-te zarIraka parijIrtha ti te kezAH pANDurakAH bhavanti tamA3 zarI2 zithi 24 bhAMDayuche mana 30 54 sa30 7 ayAM che. se jibbhabale ya hAI-tat jihvAvalaM ca hIyate 2sanA chandriyanI zaThita 565 28 / bhAMDI che. tethI goyama-gautama 3 gautama ! samaya mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH zAstriya nI 22rAdhanA karavAmAM eka samayane paNa pramAda na kare, u063 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #513
498 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA - parijIryati te zarIrakaM, kezAH pANDurakA bhavanti te / tat sparzabalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 25 // TIkA- 'parijUrai ' ityAdi / pUrvArdhasya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / ca punaH yat pUrvamAsIt, tat sparzavalaM- zarIravalaM, saMprati hIyate, tasmAt he gautama! mA pramAdayeH / sparzavale vidyamAne zItoSNAdiparISahajaye tapaH saMyamAdi dharmAnuSThAne ca samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA iti bhAvaH // 25 // bhAvArtha - jihvA meM jaba taka rasAsvAdana karane kA bala maujUda rahatA hai, taba taka rasAsvAda ke viSaya meM rAga dveSa ke parivarjana se evaM svAdhyAya Adi ke karane se dharmAcaraNa nirdoSa rUpa se paripAlita hotA haiisaliye he gautama ! jaba taka yaha bala banA huA hai taba taka dharmAcaraNa meM eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda karanA hitAvaha nahIM hai // 24 // 'parijUraha te sarIrayaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - terA zarIra zithila ho gayA hai bAla paka cuke haiM ataH ( se phAsale ya hAya - tat sparzavalaM ca hIyate ) sparzana indriya kA bala jaise pahile thA vaha aba dina pratidina kSINa ho rahA hai| isaliye (goyama - gautama ) he gautama! vidyamAna sparzana indriyabala meM zIta uSNa Adi pariSahoM kA jItanA tathA tapa saMyama Adi dharmakA anuSThAna karanA acchA banatA hai / isaliye isa viSaya meM ( samayaM mA pamAyae- samayaM mA pramAdayeH) samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata karo // 25 // bhAvArtha jyAM sudhI rasanA IndriyamAM rasAsvAda levAnI zakita vidyamAna che. tyAM sudhI rasAsvAda bAbatamAM rAgadveSane parityAga karavAthI ane svAdhyAya Adi karavAthI nirdoSa rIte dharmAcaraNa karI zakAya che. tethI huM gautama! jyAM sudhI te aLa zakita vidyamAna che tyAM sudhI dharmAcaraNumAM eka samayaneA pramAda paNa ucita nathI. / / 24nA 66 parijUrai te sarIrayaM dhatyAhi. anvayA--tArU' zarIra zithila thaI gayu che ane vALa zveta thaI gayA che te phAsabale ya hAyaI-tat sparzabalaM ca hIyate sparzendriyanI zakti paDesAM itI terakhI raDI nathI have tenI zakti hivase divase ghaTatI laya che. tethI goyamagautama he gautama! sparzendriyanI zakti vidyamAna hoya tyAM sudhIbhAM zIta, uSNu Adi parISaho para vijyameLavavAnu` tathA tapa, sayama Adi dharmAcaraNa zvAnu sArI rIte manI zaDe che, tethI te viSayabhAM samaya mA pamAyae- samartha mA pramAdayeH sabhya mAtrA pazu prabhAha 12vo nahIM // 25 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #514
priyadarzinITIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH - - kiMca pariz2Urai te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDurayA havaMti te / se sabaMbale ye hoyaI, samayaM goyama ! mA~ pmaaye||26|| chAyA-parijIryati te zarIrakaM, kezAH pANDurakA bhavanti te / tat sarvabalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 26 // TIkA--'parijUrai' ityaadi| pUrvArdhasya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / ca=punaH yat pUrvamAsIt , tat sarvabalaM sarveSAMkaracaraNAdInAM, balaM-sva sva vyApAra sAmarthya, yadvA-sarveSAM-manovAkAyAnAM, balaM dhyAna-svAdhyAya-bhikSAcaryAdi karaNazaktiH, saMprati hIyate / tasmAt he gautama ! mA prmaadyeH| sarvabale vidyamAne satyeva sarva tapaH saMyamArAdhanakArya saMpatsyate, atastasmin vidyamAne svAtmakalyANakaraNe samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA iti bhAvaH // 26 // aura-parijUrai te sarIrayaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha--terA zarIra jIrNa ho kara keza sapheda ho gaye hai aura (se savvabale ya hAyai samaya goyama mA pamAyae-tatsarvabalaM ca hIyate samayaM goyama mA pramAdayeH ) sarva-kara caraNa AdikA bala bhI apane 2 kArya karane kA sAmarthya, athavA sarva-mana, vacana evaM kAya kA baladhyAna, svAdhyAya bhikSAcarya Adi karane kI zakti isa samaya kama hotI jA rahI hai isa liye he gautama !jaba taka yaha sarvabala vidyamAna hai tabataka tuma apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane meM samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata karo / kyoM ki isa samaya sarva bala ke vidyamAna hone para hI tapa saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane rUpa kArya saMpanna ho sakatA hai // 26 // "parijUrai te sarIraya" tyAla. anvayArtha--tAruM zarIra jIrNa thatuM jAya che ane keza sapheda thaI gayA che, mane se savvabale ya hAyai samaya goyama mA pamAyae-tatsarvabalaM ca hIyate samaya gautama mA pramadayeH sa 42nI zahita tha, 575 mAhinI sahita 5 5i jevI hatI tevI rahI nathI. athavA mana, vacana ane kAyAnuM baLa, svAdhyAya, bhikSAcaryA Adi karavAnI zakita paNa have ghaTavA mAMDI che. mATe he gautama! jyAM sudhI te sarvabaLa vidyamAna che tyAM sudhI tamArA AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAmAM eka samayane paNa pramAda na kare. kAraNa ke e sarva prakAranI zakita che tyAM sudhI ja tapa saMyamanI ArAdhanA karI zakAya che. je 26 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #515
500 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jarAkRtA zarIrAzaktiruktA, saMprati rogakRtAmazaktimAha- mUlam - areIgaMDa visUiyA, AryakA vivihA phuMsaMti te / viheDai viddhasai te sarIrayaM, samayaM goyama ! ma pamAyeM // 27 // chAyA - aratirgaNDaM visUcikA, AtaGkAH vividhAH spRzanti te / vighaTate vidhvaMsati te zarIrakaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH ||27|| TIkA- ' araI ' ityAdi / he gautama ! aratiH - vAtarogajanitacittodvegaH, gaNDaM = rudhira vikArodbhUta sphoTakaH, visUcikA = ajIrNajanitavamanodgAravirecAdiH, vividhAH - anekamakArAH, AtaGkAH =sayo ghAtinaH ziraH- zUlAdirogavizeSAH, te tava zarIrakaM spRzanti - AkramiSyanti / vartamAnasAmIpye bhaviSyati vartamAna nirdezaH / tatazca te= = tava zarIrakaM vighaTate-calahAnyA svakAryakAraNAdadhaH patiSyatItyarthaH / svakArya zarIra kI jarA saMbaMdhI azakti kA varNana kara ke aba roga sambandhI azakti kA varNana karate haiM / 'araIgaMDaM vimuhayA' ityAdi / , anvayArtha - ( arai - aratiH) vAtarogajanita cittodvega (gaMDagaMDam ) phoDA phuMsI (visUiyA - visUcikA) ajIrNa se honevAle vamana, DakAra, vireca Adi roga tathA aura bhI (vivihA AyaMkA - vividhAH AtaMkAH ) zIghra maraNa karAnevAle ziraH zUla Adi vizeSa roga (te-te) tumhAre ( sarIrayaM - zarIrakam ) zarIra ko ( phusaMti - spRzaMti ) sparza kareMge usa para AkramaNa kareMge / isase tumhArA zarIra zakti kI hInatA se (vihaDai - vighaTate ) apane kartavya karmase nIce gira jAyagA apane zarIranI vRddhAvasthAnI azitanuM varNana karI have rAgasa'kha'dhI azakitanuM sUtrakAra varNana kare che. " araIgaMDa visUiyA " tyAhi. bhyanvayArtha--araI-aratiH vAtaroganita vittodvega gaDa - gaMDam gaDa zubha visUiyA - visUcikA ne ara thatI asaTI, goDAra, jADI Adi roga, tathA mIla pazu vivihA AyakA - vividhAH AtaMkAH zIghra mRtyu 4zavanArA bhasta4 zUja vagere pAsa prahAranA rogI te - tava tabhArA sarIraya phusati - shriirkaerAtti zarIrane sparzaze-lAgu paDaze. tethI tamArU zarIra zakitasrIna manavAne kAraNe bihaess - vighaTate potAnAM urtavyo mannavavAne zaktimAna raheze nahIM, bhane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #516
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 501 kAraNakSamaM na bhaviSyatIti yAvat / tadanantaraM ca vidhvaMsati-vinaSTaM bhaviSyatItyarthaH / tasmAt he gautama ! samayamapi mA prmaadyeH| yAvajjarA rogAzca zarIraM na vipAtayanti-na vidhvaMsayanti, tAvaddharmAnuSThAne samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA iti bhaavH| uktaJca-yAvat svasthamidaM zarIramarujaM, yAvajjarA dUrato, yAvaccendriyazaktirapatihatA, yAvat kSayo nAyuSaH / Atmazreyasi tAvadeva viduSA, kAryaH prayatno mahAn , saMdIpte bhavane tu kUpakhananaM, pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH // 1 // kartavya karma ko karane meM samartha nahIM rahegA aura vaha Age cala kara (vidhdhaMsaha-vidhvaMsate) vinaSTa bhI ho jaaygaa| isaliye (goyama-gautama) he gautama ! jaba taka jarA aura rogAdika tumhAre isa zarIra para AkramaNa kara ke usako kSINa nahIM kare isake pahile tuma dharmAnuSThAna meM eka samaya kA bhI pramAda mata kro| anyatra bhI isa viSayameM zikSA dI hai " yAvatsvasthamidaM zarIramarujaM yAvajjarA dUrato, yAvaccendriyazaktirapratihatA yAvat kSayo naayussH| Atmazreyasi tAvadeva viduSA kAryaH prayatno mahAn , saMdIpte bhavane tu kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH // 1 // jaba taka yaha zarIra niroga aura svAdhIna haiM, jaba taka jarA dUra haiAkara jarA nahIM pahuMcI hai, jaba taka indriyoMkI zakti kSINa nahIM huI hai, aura jaba taka Ayu kA kSaya-anta nahIM AyA hai taba taka vivekI puruSa ko cAhiye ki vaha AtmakalyANa ke liye pUrNa prayatna kareM kyoM ki sArai mare vizvaMsai-vidha sati tena nAza 595 144, tathA goyama -narama he gautama ! jyAM sudhI vRddhAvasthA ane regAdika tamArA zarIra para AkramaNa karIne tene kSINa na kare tyAM sudhImAM dharmAnuSThAna karyA kare. samayane paNa pramAda na karo. anyatra paNa A viSayamAM A pramANe zikSA Apela che "yAvatsvasthamidaM zarIramarujaM yovajjarA dUrato, yAvaccendriyazaktirapatihatA yAvat kSayo naayussH| AtmAzreyasi tAvadeva viduSAH kAryaH prayatno mahAn, saMdIpte bhavane tu kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH // 1 // jyAM sudhI A zarIra nI regI ane svAdhIna che, jyAM sudhI vRddhAvasthA AvI pahoMcI nathI, jyAM sudhI IndriyanI zakita kSINa thaI nathI, ane jyAM sudhI Ayune kSaya-anna AvyuM nathI tyAM sudhI sujJa janee AtmakalyANane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #517
502 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yadyapi gautame kezapANDuratvAdikaM na saMbhavati, tathApi tanizrayA zeSaziSyapratibodhanArthamuktamiti tadaduSTam // 27 // yathA apramAdo vidheyastathAcAha . vocchiMda siNehamappaNo, kumuyaM soraiyaM va pANiyaM / se savasiNehavajie, samayaM goyama ! mI pamAyae~ // 28 // chAyA-vyucchindhisnehamAtmanaH kumudaM zAradaM vA pAnIyam / atha sarvasnehavarjitaH, samayaM gautama ! mA prmaadyeH||28|| TIkA--' vocchida ' ityAdi / he gautama ! AtmanaH svasya, snehaM = prIti madviSayikAmitibhAvaH / vyucchindhi-muzca, kimiva ?-zAradaM zaratkAlasambandhi pAnIyaM jalaM, kumudamiva candrakiraNavikAsyutpalamiva / yathA kumudaM pUrva jalamagnamapi pazcAjjalaM parityajya gharameM Aga lagane para phira kUA khodane ke liye udhama karanA kisa kAma kA ? ataH mokSAbhilASiyoM ke liye eka samaya bhI pramAda karanA ucita nahIM hai / yadyapi gautamasvAmI meM kezo kI pAMDuratA Adi saMbhavita nahIM hai, to bhI unako lakSa kara ke jo yaha kahA gayA hai vaha anya ziSyoM ko samajhAne ke liye kahA hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 27 // 'vocchida siNehamappaNo' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(goyama-gautama) he gautama ! (appaNe siNeham vocchiMdaAtmanaH snehaM vyucchindhi ) mere Upara jo tumhArA sneha hai usakA tuma parityAga karo (iva-iva) jaise (kumuyaM-kumudam ) kumuda (sAraiyaM pANiyaMzAradaM pAnIyam ) zaratkAla saMbaMdhI jalakA parityAga kara detA hai| jaisemATe pUrepUre prayatna kare joIe. kAraNa ke gharane Aga lAge tyAre kR davAno udyama karavAthI zuM lAbha ? mATe mumukSu janee eka samayamAtra paNa pramAda kara. joIe nahIM. jo ke te samaye gautamasvAmIne kezanI tatA AdinI saMbhavItatA nahatI, chatAM paNa temane saMbodhIne je zabdo kahyA che te anya ziSyone samajAvavA mATe ja kahela che tema mAnavuM che ra75 "bocchida siNehamappaNo" tyAhi. anvayArtha-goyama-gautama 3 gautama! appaNe siNeham vodi-AtmanaH sneha vyucchindhi bhaa2| 52 tmaa| sne cha tena tu tyAsa 42 iva rema kumuyaM-kumudam bhu sAraiya pANiya-zAradaM pAnIyam za264 janA ne para uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #518
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 503 tata UrdhvaM viyati vartate, tathA tvamapi cirasaMsargatazciraparicayAdibhizca pUrva madviSayake snehe nimagno'pyadhunA taM vyutsRjya tataH pRthaga bhUtvA vartasveti bhAvaH / atha= anantaraM, sarvasnehavarjitaH svajanAdiprItirahitaH san , samaya samayamAtramapi, mA pramAdayeH svadharmAnuSThAne pramAdaM mA kuryA ityrthH| iha 'pAnIya' ityetAvataiva dRSTAntopapattau kiM punaH zAradapadopAdAnena ?, zAradajalavat tava sneho'tiprazasta ityartha-sUcanArtha tat // 28 // kiM ca __ mUlam-- ciccANa dhaNaM ca bhAriyaM, pavaIo hi siM aNagAriyaM / mI vaMtaM puNovi Aie, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae~ // 29 // chAyA-tyaktvA khalu dhanaM ca bhAyIM, prabajito hi asi AnagAritAm / mA vAntaM punarapi Apiba, samaya gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 29 // kumuda pahile jalameM magna rahatA hai, pazcAt jalakA parityAgakara vaha usase UMcA uTha jAtA hai. isI taraha tuma bhI cira kAlIna saMsargase tathA paricaya Adise pahile mere sambandhI snehameM nimagna the so aba usakA parityAga karake usa se alaga hokara rho| isa prakAra (savvasiNehavajjie sarvasnehavarjitaH) svajana AdimeM prItise rahita hokara tuma (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH) svadharmake anuSThAnameM eka samaya bhI pramAda mata kro| yadhapi sUtra meM "pAnIya" isa pada se hI dRSTAnta bana jAtA hai phira bhI usake sAtha jo " zArada" vizeSaNa lagAyA hai usakA yahI abhiprAya hai ki jisa prakAra zaratkAlIna jala ati nirmaLa rahA karatA hai usI prakAra tumhArA sneha bhI ati prazasta hai // 28 // tyAga kare che-kumuda pahelAM jaLamAM magna rahe che paNa pachIthI te jaLane pari tyAga karIne tenAthI UMce rahe che-tema tuM paNa lAMbA kALanA saMsarga tathA paricayathI pahelAM mArA pratyenA sanehamAM magna hato. paNa have te snehane parityA parIne tanAthI 2an thA. yA pramANe savvasiNehavajjie-sarva sneha varjitaH sva- mAhi prtyen| manurAgathI 2hita na tu samayaM mA pamAyae -samayaM mA pramAdayeH svadhamanI mArAdhanAmA smyn| 55 pramAha na 42. ne sUtramA "pAnIya" 56 vA 1 haTAMta sanI laya che chata 5 tanI sAthai 2 "zArada" vizeSa sAyucha tena tu se che ma 124turnu pANI atizaya nirmaLa hoya che tema tAre neha paNa ghaNe prazasta che. 28 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #519
504 uttarAdhyayanasUne TIkA-'ciccA' ityaadi| he gautama ! 'hi' yasmAt dhanaM bhAyoM ca tyaktvA tvaM 'aNagAriyaM' anagAritAM pravrajitaH-pratipannaH, prApto'si / ataH vAntam-udgIrNa, punarapi mA Apiba, kiMtu he gautama ! samayaM mA pramAdaye:-AnagArikadharmAnuSThAne samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA ityarthaH // 29 // mUlamarvaujjhiya mittaMbaMdhavaM, viulaM ceva dhaNohasaMcayaM / mA 'taM viiyaM gavesa~e, samayaM goyama! mI paimAyae // 30 // chAyA-apohya mitravAndhavaM, vipulaM caiva dhanaughasaMcayam / mA tad dvitIyaM gaveSaya, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 30 // TIkA-'avaujjhiya' ityAdi / he gautama ! mitrabAndhavaM = mitrANi ca bAndhavAzceti tathA, mitravAndhavasamUha aura-'cicANadhaNaM ca bhAriyaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(goyama-gautama) he gautama / tuma (hi-hi) jisa kAraNase (dhaNaM bhAriyaM ca ciccANa-dhanaM bhAyaryA ca tyaktvA) dhana evaM strIkA parityAga karake (pavaIo si-pravrajito'si) dIkSita hue ho, muni dIkSA tumane dhAraNa kI hai to (vaMtaM puNovi mA Aie-vAntaM punarapi mA ApiSa) aba vamana kiye hue saMsAra ke padArthoM ko sevana karanekI ora mata jhuko / (samayaM mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH ) isa anagArika dharmake anuSThAna karanemeM eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata karo // 29 // 'avaujhiyamittabaMdhavaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mittabaMdhavaM viulaM dhaNohasaMcayaM ceva avaujjiya" ciccANa dhaNaM ca bhAriya" tyAhi sankyAtha-goyama-gautama gautama! tame hi-hira jArI dhaNaM bhAriya ca ciccANa-dhana bhAryA ca tyaktvA dhana ma striin| parityAga rIne pavvaIosi-pratrajito'si dIkSA mI42 4||chtaa vaMtaM puNopi mA Aie-vAnta punarapi mA Apiba ve mana 32 // saMsAra pahanu sevana 421 // ta25 bhanane 17 ho nahI samaya mA pamAyae-samayamA pramAdayeH ma mAri4 dharmanuM anuSThAna karavAmAM eka samayane paNa pramAda na kare. . 29 " ayaujhiya mittabadhava" tyAhi. sankyAtha-mittabaMdhava viula dhohasa'cayaM ceva avaunjiya - mitra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #520
priyadarzinI TI0 a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 505 suhRtsvajanavargamityarthaH, tathA-vipulaM = prabhUtaM dhanaughasaMcayaM = kanakAdidravya samUhasaMcaya ca, apohya = tyaktvA, anyat, dvitIya - tad - mitrAdikaM puna rmA gaveSaya = anveSaya, suhRtsvajanadhanaparityAgena zrAmaNyamaGgIkRtya, punastadabhiSvaGgavAn mA bhUH tyaktaM hi tad vAntopamaM tadabhiSvaGgazca vAntA''svAdanamAya ityabhiprAyaH / tasmAt he gautama ! samayaM mA pramAdayeH- svadharmAnuSThAne samayamAtramapi pramAdaM mA kuryA ityarthaH // 30 // bhaviSyatkAle mayyavidyamAne'pi bhavyAH jinoktamokSamArge zraddhAvantaH santaH pramAdaM na kariSyanti, atastvamapyadhunA mayi vidyamAne mokSamArge zraddhAluH san pramAdaM mA kuryA iti bodhayituM bhagavAnAha - mUlam - nahu~ jiNe ajja dissai, bahue disai maggadesie / saMper3a neyAue 'he, samayaM goyeMma ! mI paimAyae // 31 // mitrabAndhavaM vipulaM dhanaughasaMcayaM caiva apohA ) mitra bAndhavako tathA suvarNAdi dravya samUha ko choDakara ( mA taM biiyaM gavesae-mA tat dvitIyaM gaveSaya) punaH unakI gaveSaNA mata kro| kyoM ki-vyakta padArtha vamana ke samAna mAne jAte haiM isaliye unameM phira se abhilASI honA unako punaH apanAne kI icchA karanA mAnoM vamana ko khAne jaisA hai ataH aMgIkRta zrAmaNya dharma kI paripAlana meM (goyama - gautama) he gautama! (samayaM mA pamAyae- samayaM mA pramAdayeH) eka samaya bhI pramAda mana karo // 30 // bhaviSyatkAla meM mere nahIM rahane para bhI bhavyajana jinokta mokSamArga meM zraddhAsaMpanna hote hue pramAda nahIM karege - isaliye tuma bhI isa samaya mere rahate hue mokSamArga meM zraddhAlu hokara pramAda mata karo isa bAndhavaM vipulaM dhanaughasaMcayaM ca apAhya bhitrAne gAMdhavAne tathA suvarNAddi dravyasabhUhune choDIne mA taM biiyaM gavesara mA tat dvitIyaM gaveSaya irI tenI IcchA na karI. kAraNa ke tyakta (tyAga karela) padArthane vamana jevA mAnavAmAM Ave che. tethI krIthI tenI IcchA karavI te te vamana kareluM khAvA che. bhATe aMgikAra rekhA zrayudharmanA paripAlanamA goyama samayaM mA pamAyaegautama ! samaya mA pramAdayeH 4 samaya pazu prabhA na use // 30 // samAna bhaviSyakALamAM mArI hayAti nahIM haiAya tyAre paNa bhavyajanA jinAkata mAkSamAga pratye zraddhA rAkhIne pramAda nahIM kare te tame paNa A samaye jyAre huM astitva dharAvuM chuM tyAre mAkSamAga mAM zraddhA rAkhIne pramAdane tyAga karo, u0 65 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #521
506 chAyA - naiva jino'dya dRzyate, bahumataH dRzyate mArgadezitaH / saMprati naiyAyike pathi, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 31 // TIkA-' na hu jiNe ' ityAdi / - - yadyapi - jinaH tIrthaMkaro bhagavAn, adya = asmin kAle paJcamAraka lakSaNe, 'na hu' naiva dRzyate - vilokyate, tathApi bahumataH = anantatIrthaMkaragaNadharAdiziSTajanasaMmataH, yadvA - bahUni matAni - naigamAdinayarUpANi yatra sa bahumataH - naigamAdyanekanayayuktaH panthAH, sa ca dravyato nagarAdimArgaH, bhAvatastu samyagjJAnadarzanacAritmako mokSamArgaH, iha ca bhAvamArga eva parigRhyate / sa tu dRzyate / iha 'panthAH ' iti gamyate, 'maggadezie' iti vakSyamANa nirdezAt / sa kathaMbhUtaH ? ityAha' maggadesie' iti / mArgadezitaH iha bhAvapradhAnatayA mArgazabdasya nirdezaH, tathA ca mArgazabdo mArgatvaparaH, mArgeNa mArgatvena dezita ityarthaH, ayameva mokSasya mArga iti jinaiH kathita iti yAvat / yadvA-atra na bhAvapradhAnatayAnirdezaH kintu 'mArga' bAta ko samajhAne ke liye bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM uttarAdhyayanasUtre 6 na hu jiNe ajja dissara ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - yadyapi (ajja - adya ) isa paMcama kAla meM (jiNe - jina :) jina bhagavAna (naha dissaha- naiva dRzyate) nahIM dikhAI dete haiM, parantu ( maggadesie - mArgadezitaH) unake dvArA mArgarUpase upadiSTa huA tathA (bahumae - bahumataH ) aneka ziSTa janoM dvArA saMmata aisA samyagjJAna darzana cAritrarUpa mokSamArga ko ( dissara - dRzyate) dikhatA hai aisA vicAra kara bhaviSyatkAla meM bhavyajana samyaktva ko prApta kara pramAda nahIM kareMge / ataH (saMpai-saMprati ) isa samaya mere vidyamAna hone para (neyAue pahe - naiyAyike pathi) nyAyAnugata mokSamArga meM ( goyama - gautama ) he gautama ! ( samaya mA pamAyae- samayaM mA pramAdayeH ) eka samaya mAtra bhI A vAta samajAvavAne mATe bhagavAna gautamane kahe che 66 na hu jiNe ajja dissai " tyAhi. anvayArtha - } ajja yA pAMyamAM bhArAbhAM jiNe-jinaH ninezvara lagavAna nahu dissai - naiva dRzyate na04re paDatA nathI, pazu magAdesie - mArga dezitaH tebhanA dvArA bhArga3ye upadezavAmAM Avela tathA bahumae-bahumataH ane ziSyoM dvArA sabhata mev| jJAnadRrzana zAstri 35 bhokSabhAga to dissai - dRzyate hemAya che. mevA vicAra karIne bhaviSyakALamAM bhavyajanA samyakatvane prApta karIne pramAda nahIM re bhATe saMpai-saMprati mA samaye nyAre huM vidyamAna chu tyAre neyAue paDhenaiyAyikepathi nyAyAnugata mokSabhArgabhAM goyama - gautama he gautama! samaya mA pAya - samayaM mA pramAdayeH me sabhayanA yA pramAda vo nahIM bheTate haiM, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #522
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 507 iti luptaprathamAntarnirdezaH, mArgaH-mArgarUpaH muktinagaraM pratIti bhAvaH / dezitaH kathitaH / ayamAzaH-sampati jino na dRzyate, tadupadiSTastu mArgoM dRzyate, IdRzaH panthA atIndriyArthadarzinaM jinaM vinA'nyenopadeSTumazakyaH" iti vibhAvya bhaviSyakAle bhavyAH samyaktvamupalabhya pramAda na kariSyantIti / ataH sampati idAnI, mayi vidyamAne he gautama ! naiyAyike nyAyAnugate-nizcayena mokSapApake pathimArge, samayamA pramAdaye mokSamArgasevane samayamAtrayapi kevalAnutpattitaH saMzayakaraNena pramAdaM mA kuryA ityrthH| ___ yadvA-zrutasya trikAlaviSayatvAt bhAvibhavyopadezaM kurvana gautamamapyupadipramAda mata karo / arthAt 'abhI taka mujhe kevalajJAna kI utpatti nahIM ho rahI hai, so yaha aba utpanna hogA yA nahIM" isa prakAra saMzaya karake tuma pramAda mata kro| mArga do prakAra kA hai-eka dravyamArga aura dUsarA bhAvamArga- nagarAdikakA rAstA dravyamArga evaM muktikA rAstA bhAvamArga hai| yahAM bhAvamArgakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| "mArgadezitaH" yahAM mArga zabda bhAvapradhAnarUpase nirdiSTa huaahai| jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisakA tirthakarane mukti kA mArgarUpa se nirdeza kiyA hai aisA samyagjJAna darzana cAritrarUpa hI mArga mokSa kA mArga hai / athavA mukti nagara ke prati yahI mArgarUpa hai aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne jo batalAyA hai vaha " mArgadezitaH" kA artha hai / isa pakSa meM mArga bhAvapradhAna rUpa se nirdiSTa nahIM mAnA gayA hai // 1 // dUsarA artha isakA yaha bhI hotA hai ki zruta kA trikAla viSaya hone se arthAt kisI bhI kAlameM viccheda nahIM honese bhAvi-bhaviSyameM janma "hajI sudhI mane kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM nathI. te have te kevaLajJAna mane prApta thaze ke nahI e saMzaya sevIne tame pramAda na kare. mArga be prakAranA hoya cha-(1) dravyamAna mana (2) mAmA maDibhApamAnavAta yAve che. nagarAhinA 2stAna dravyamA 4 che. "mArgadezitaH" maDI mArga sApradhAna33 vaparAya che. tene bhAvArtha A pramANe che-tIrthakare jene mukitanA mAgarUpe darzAvyo che e samyagrajJAna darzana cAritrarUpa mArga ja kSamArga che. athavA sUktinagara tarapha dorI jate e dhorI mArga che evuM tIrthakara bhagavAne je matAyuche te " " mArgadezitaH " nI ma cha. seSTi viyA2 zaye te "mAga' zabdane bhAvapradhAna rUpe nirdeza thaye nathI che 1 che tene bIjo artha e paNa thAya che ke zrata trikAla sthAyI hovAthI tene kaI paNa kALe viccheda thatuM na hovAthI bhAvi bhavya janane upadeza detAM vara uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #523
108 uttarAdhyayanasUtre zati-'na hu jiNe ' ityAdi / yathA-mArgopadezaka, nagara cApazyanto'pi janA mArga dRSTvA tasyA'vicchinnopadezAt tatmApakatvaM nizcinvanti, tathA-yadyapyadya jina upalakSaNatvAnmokSazca naiva dRzyate, tathApi-mArgadezakaH mArgasya-jinopadiSTasya mokSarUpasya, mAThamANatvAd mArgasya, dezakaH-upadezakaH, AcAryAdi dRzyate / tatazca mAmapazyadbhirapi bhAvibhavyaistasya mArgadezakasyApi mokSamApakatvaM nizcetavyaM, yatazcaivaM bhavibhavyA upadizyante, ataH saMprati naiyAyike pathi he gautama ! samayamA prmaadyeH| vyAkhyA prAgvat / dvividhA'pi tAvaditthaM vyAkhyA sUcakatvAt zrutasya kRtaa| ___yadvA-he gautama ! adya-idAnI, bhavAn jinaH na dRzyate bhavAn kevalitvena dRSTi-gocaro na bhavati, bhavatA kevalajJAna na prAptamityarthaH / 'dRzyate' iti kriyAvalAd 'bhavAn' iti padamanuktamapi gRhyate, paraMtu bahumataH-bahubhirmata:= lenevAle bhavyoMko upadeza dete hue vIra prabhu gautama ko bhI upadeza dete haiM ki jaise mArgopadezakako evaM nagarako nahIM dekhate hue bhI vyakti mArga ko dekhakara usake avicchinna upadeza se usameM prAptakatA kA nizcaya kara lete haiM vaise hI " isa kAlameM jina aura mokSa nahIM dikhAI detA haiM to bhI mArgadezaka-zrIAcArya Adi to dikhate haiM isaliye mujhe nahIM dekhane vAle bhI bhAvi bhavyajanoM ko usa mArgadezaka meM bhI mokSa prApakatAkA nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye, isa prakAra bhAvi bhavyoM ko jaba yaha hamArA upadeza hai to he gautama ! isa samaya nyAyAnugata isa mArga meM eka samaya bhI tuma pramAda mata karo // 2 // athavA isa gAthAkA isa tIsarI paddhatise yaha artha hotA hai ki-he gautama ! tuma isa samaya jina nahIM ho / paraMtu aneka prANIyoM dvArA prabhu gautamane paNa upadeza de che ke-jema mArgopadezakane ane nagarane na jevA chatAM paNa vyakita mAgane joIne mArgopadezakanA avicchinna upadezathI tenI prAptine nizcaya karI le che eja pramANe " A kALamAM jina ane mokSa dekhAtAM nathI te paNa mAgadezaka-je AcArya Adi hoya che teo te dekhAya che. tethI mane na janAra bhAvi bhavyajanoe te mAgadazakamAM paNa mokSaprApakatAne nizcaya karI levuM joIe, A pramANe bhAvi bhavyajanene mATe mAre che A upadeza che te he gautama ! tAmAre A samaye nyAyAnugata A mAgamAM eka samayane paNa pramAda karavo joIe nahI 2 athavA A gAthAne trIjo artha A pramANe paNa thaI zake che- he gautama! tame atyAre jina nathI. paNa aneka loko dvArA mAnya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #524
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 509 mAnyaH, jJAto vA, arthAt-prasiddhaH, mArgaH mArgaH mArgaiva mArgaH jinatvaprAptimArgaH, dezitaH-mayA tubhyamupadiSTaH, sa mArgastvayA dRzyate-vilokyata eva / tasmAt saMprati idAnIM mayi jine sati naiyAyike mArge, madukte mArge samayamAtramapi mA pramAdayaH ayaM bhAvaH-mayi vidyamAne sati mayi viSaye mohAd bhavAn jino na vartate, pazcAt tvaM jino bhaviSyasi, tasmAdidAnI madvacane prAmANyaM vidheyamityarthaH // 31 // kiM ca mUlamavasohiya kaMTagopaha, AInno'si pahaM mahAlayaM / gacchasi maMggaM visohiyA, samayaM goyama! mI pAyae // 32 // chAyA--avazodhya kaNTakapatham , avatIrNo'si panthAna mahAlayam / gacchasi mArga vizodhya, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 32 // TIkA-'avasohiya' ityAdi / he gautama ! kaNTakapatham iha kaNTakA:-dravyakaNTakAH babUMrakaNTakAdyAH bhAvatazcarakAdi kuzrutayaH, taiH pUrNaH panthAH kaNTakapathastam , avazodhya-parihatya mahAmAnyamArga jinatvakI prAptikA rAstA-maiMne tumheM batalA diyA hai| vaha tumheM dikhatA hI hai-jJAta hI hai| isaliye isa samaya jinarUpase mere vidyamAna hone para mere dvArA upadiSTa mArga meM tuma samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata karo / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki mere vidyamAna hone para mujha meM tumhArA moha hai isase tuma jina nahIM ho sake ho pazcAt jina ho jaaoge| isaliye mere vacana meM tumeM vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye // 31 // __ 'avasohiya kaMTagApahaM'-ityAdi / __ anvayArtha--(kaMTagApahaM-kaMTakapatham ) kaMTakAkIrNa mArga kA (ava. sohiya-avazodhya) parityAga kara tuma (mahAlayaM pahaM oinno'sie jinatva prAptino mArga meM tamane batAvI dIdhuM che. te tamane jarUra dekhAya che ane samajAya che. tethI atyAre jyAre huM jinarUpe vidyamAna chuM tyAre meM upadezelA mArgane anusaravAmAM tamAre eka samayane paNa pramAda kare nahIM. tene bhAvArtha e che ke huM vidyamAna hovAthI tamane mArA para anurAga meha che, tethI tame jina thaI zakayA nathI. paNa pAchaLathI tame jarUra jina thavAnA che. tethI tamAre mArAM vacanamAM vizvAsa rAkhavo joIe. je 31 " avasohiya kaMTagApahaM" tyAhi. mayArtha-kaMTagApaha-kaMTakapatham silthI chapAyean Hot avasrohiya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #525
- - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre layaM-mahatAmAlayaH Azrayo mahAlayastaM panthAna panthAH-mArgaH sa ca bhAvato mahadbhistIrthaMkarAdibhirapyAzritaH samyag darzanAdirUpo mokSamArgastaM, avatIrNA'si= anupraviSTo bhavasi / kazcinmArgamArUDhopi na gacchet ata Aha-mAga vizodhya gacchasi-samyag darzanAdyanupAlanena mokSamArge gantuM pravRttatvAt / tadevaM pravRttaH san he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH / 'kaMTagApahaM' ityatrA''kAra ASatvAt // 32 // mokSamAgai pratipannasya kadAcit pazcAttApasaMbhave tanirAkaraNArthamAha abale jaha bhAravAhae, mA magge visme'vaahiyaa| pacchA pacchANutAvae, samayaM goyama ! mI pAyae // 33 // mahAlayaM panthAnaM avatIrNaH asi) mahApuruSoM dvArA sevita mArgameM avatIrNa hue ho evaM ( maggaM visohiyA gacchasi-mArga vizodhya gacchasi ) usa mArga ko zodhakara tuma usa para calate raho ataH (goyama-gautama ) he gautama ! dhyAna rakho ki isa mArga para calate hue tuma eka samaya mAtra bhI skhalita na ho sko| ___ bhAvArtha-mahAvIra prabhu gautama ko samajhAte hue kaha rahe haiM ki he gautama ! dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA donoM prakAra ke kaMTakoM se AkIrNa sAMsArika mArga kA parityAga kara tuma tIrthaMkara Adi jaise mahApuruSoM dArA sevita samyagdarzana Adi rUpa muktimArga para avatIrNa hue ho ataH bahuta saMbhalakara isa para calate rahanA-yahAM eka samaya kA bhI pramAda karanA tumheM ucita nahIM hai / babUla Adi ke prasiddha kAMTe dravyakaMTaka haiM aura caraka Adi jo kuzruta haiM ve bhAvakaMTaka haiN| // 32 // avazodhya parityAga 4Ine tame mahAlayaM paha oinno'si-maholayaM panthAna avatIrNa : asi bhaDA53So dvArA sevita bhAge matI thy| ch|. tamA ma gaM cisohiyA gacchasi-mArga vizodhya gacchasita bhAganAdhInatameta bhAge mAgaNa 1dhI 2 // cho. tethI goyama-gautama gautama! te bhAge nadi me samaya paNa cheTe vyaya na thAya tenuM tame dhyAna rAkhaze. bhAvArtha-mahAvIra prabhu gautamane samajAvatAM kahe che ke he gautama ! dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe banne prakAranA kaMTakathI chavAyelA sAMsArika mAgano parityAga karIne tIrthakara Adi mahApuruSo dvArA sevita samyagadarzana Adi rUpa mukita mArga para tame avatIrNa thayA che. te ghaNI ja sAvacetI rAkhIne tenA para cAlatA rahe che te mArge cAlatA eka samayano paNa pramAda karave tamAre mATe ucita nathI. bAvaLa AdinA kAMTAne dravyakaMTaka kahe che, ane caraka Adi kuzrutane bhAvakaMTaka kahe che ke 32 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #526
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 511 chAyA-abalo yathA bhAravAhakaH, mA mArga viSamam avagAhya / ___ pazcAt pazcAdanutApakaH, samaya gautama ! mA mamAdayeH // 33 // TIkA-'abale' ityAdi / yathA-abalA zarIrasAmarthyahInaH, bhAravAhakaH viSama-mandavalaiM?stara mArgam avagAhya-pravizya, pazcAt tadanantaraM, tyaktAGgIkRtabhAraH san pazcAdanutApaka:pazcAttApakArako bhavati / idamuktaM bhavati-yathA kazcid vaNik dezAntaraM gatvA svarNAdikamupArjitaM kRtvA svagRhaM prati calitaH / sa taskarAdi bhayAt svarNAdikaM vastvantarAntanihitaM kRtvA svazirasA mAge samyagudvahan gacchati / tadanantaraM kvacidupa 'abale jaha bhAravAhae'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (abale-abalaH ) zArIrika zakti vihIna koI (bhAravAhae - bhAravAhakaH) bhAra vAhaka-bhAra ko Dhone vAlA vyakti (visamaM magge avagAhiyA-viSamam mArga avagAhya ) viSama mArga kA avalambana karake (pacchA pacchANutAvae-pazcAtU pazcAdanutApakaH) liye hue bhArakA parityAga kara pazcAttApa karatA hai / usa prakAra tuma bhI (mA-mA) pramAdake vazase saMyamarUpa bhArakA parityAga kara pazcAt pazcAttApa karanevAle mata hoo, isaliye (goyama-gautama ) he gautama ! (samayaM mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH) eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata kro| bhAvArtha-jaise koI vyApArI dhana kamAne ke liye paradeza jAve aura vahAMse bahuta sA dhana upArjita kara vApisa hote samaya usakI gaTharI bAMdhakara usako mAthe para lekara calane lge| calate 2 vaha aise " abale jahA bhAravAhae" tyAdi. mankyAtha-jahA-yathA rebha abale-abalaH 5 piMDIna duma bhAravAhaebhAravAhakaH mArane pahuna 42nArI vyaThita visame magge avagAhiyA-viSamam mArga avagAhya viSama bhAnu ma mana 4zana pacchA pacchANutAvae-pazcAt pazcAdanutApakaH sIdhe mArane parityA parIne 5zvAttA542 cha tema tuM 5 (mA-mA) pramAdane AdhIna thaIne saMyamarUpa bhArane parityAga karI pAchaLathI pazcAttApa 42vAne qua na mA 42. tethI goyama-gautama ke gautama ! samaya mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdayeH tu me sbhyn| 54 prabhAha na 43rIza. bhAvArtha-koI vepArI dhana kamAvAne mATe paradeza jAya ane tyAM ghaNuM ja dhana kamAya. dhanika thayA pachI pitAnA ghera pAcho pharavA IcchA kare. pitAnI sarva saMpattinuM poTaluM bAMdhI mAthe mUkIne deza pAchA pharI rahyo che. cAlatAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #527
uttarAdhyayanasUtre lAdi-pASANAdi saMkule pathi durbalatayA gantumakSamaH san vicintayati-aho! ahamima bhAraMvodumasamartho'smi / iti vicintya tamutsRjya svgRhmaagtH| punaratyantanirdhanatayA'sau pazcAttApaM karoti-kiM mayA mandabhAgyena tat svarNAdikaM parityaktam' iti / evaM tvamapi pramAdavazAt tyaktasaMyamabhAraH san pazcAdanutApako mA bhava / kiMtu he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 33 // saMyamArAdhane kadAcidutsAhabhaMgasaMbhave tannirAkaraNArthamAha mUlamtinno hai siM aNNavaM mahaM, kiM puNaciTThasi tiirmaaNgo?| abhiraM poraM gamittae, samayaM goyama ! mA~ pamAe // 34 // chAyA--tIrNa evAsi arNavaM mahAntaM, kiM punastiSThasi tIramAgataH / abhitvarasva pAraM gantum , samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 34 // TIkA--'tinno hu' ityaadi| he gautama ! mahAntaM vistIrNam , arNavam arNavamiva dustIyatvAd bhavasamudraM tIrNaevAsi-ullavita prAyo'si / kiM punastIraM manuSyabhavarUpaM tIram , AgataHvikaTa mArga para A jAve ki jahAM para calanA bahuta muzkila ho jAya to vaha jaise apane dravya ko vahIM para chor3akara khAlI hAtha ghara para Akara nirdhana avasthAmeM pazcAttApa karatA hai usI prakAra he gautama tumako prApta mokSamArgake parityAga karanemeM pazcAttApa na karanA par3e isa liye eka samaya mAtrakA bhI pramAda karanA ucita nahIM hai // 33 // 'tinno hu si aNNavaM' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(goyama-gautama ) he gautama ! (mahaM aNNavaM tinnosicAlatAM te evA vikaTa mAge AvI pahoMce ke je mAge calAvAnuM muzkela banI jAya eTale ghaNuM duHkha sAthe piTaluM pheMkI devuM paDe che. tyAre ja te ghera javAno raste kApI zake che. have ghera te pahece che paNa je saMpattinI khAtara paradeza veryo hoya che te saMpatti te pheMkI dIdhI hoya che eTale tenA pazcAttApane pAra nathI rahetuM e ja pramANe he gautama! tamane je mokSamArganI prApti thaI che tene parityAga karIne pastAvuM na paDe te mATe eka samayamAtrane pramAda kare egya nathI. 33 "tinno dukhi aNNava" tyAdi. manvayArtha-goyama-gautama gautama ! maha aNNavaM tinno hu si-mahAnta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #528
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 513 prAptaH san , tiSThasi-saMyamArAdhane'nutsAhamAzrayasi ? nedaM navocitamiti bhAvaH kiMtu pAraM bhavArNavasya paratIraM muktipadaM, gantum , abhitvarasva-Abhimukhyena tvarasva-utsuko bhava, tasmAt he gautama ! samaya-samayamAtramapi mA pramAdaye:pramAdamA kuryAH // 34 // mama pAramAptiyogyataiva na saMbhavatIti cet tatrAha akalevaraseNimussiyA, siddhiM goyama ! loyagacchasi / khemaM ca sivaM aNuttaraM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae~ // 35 // chAyA-akalevarazreNim ucchritya, siddhiM gautama ! lokaM gacchasi / kSemaM ca zivam anuttara, samaya gautama ! mA prmaadyeH|| 35 // TIkA-'akalevaraseNi' ityAdi / he gautama ! akalevarazreNim-na vidyate kalevara-zarIraM yeSAM te akalevarAH siddhAsteSAM zreNiH-uttarottarazubhAdhyavasAyarUpA kSapakazreNistAm , ucchityamahAntaM arNavaM tIrNa evAsi) vistIrNa isa saMsAra rUpa samudra ko tuma prAyaH pAra hI kara cuke ho| aba tuma ( tIramAgao kiMpuNa ciThThasitIramAgataH kiM punaH tiSThasi ) tIra para-manuSyabhavarUpI pAra para Aye hue hokara bhI saMyamArAdhana meM anutsAha kA Azraya kara rahe ho yaha tumako ucita nahIM hai / (pAraM gamittae abhittura-pAraM gantuM abhitvarasva) pAra jAne ke liye-mukti padako prApta karane ke liye-jaldI karo-isameM (samaya mA pamAyae-samaya mA pramAdyaH) eka samaya kA bhI pramAda karanA hitAvaha nahIM hai // 34 // 'akalevaraseNimussiyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(akalevaraseNimussiyA - akalevarazreNiM ucchritya) arNavatIrNa evAsi PAL sasA2 3thI vistI sAne tAtu // tarI gayA cha. vetu tIramAgao kiMpuNa cidrasi-tIramAgataH kiM punaH tiSThasi chiinaa| upara manuSya bhava rUpI kInAra upara AvI pahoMcyA chatAM paNa saMyamanI bhArAdhanAmA anutsAhI yu tana manathI pAra gamittae abhittara-pAra gantu abhitvarasva 52 pAne bhATe bhuti pahane bhAna bhATa Sun42 tebhA samaya mA pamAyae-samayamA pramAdayeH sa samaya mAtrA 565 prabhAra 423 // yogya nathI,34 " akalevaraseNimussiyA" tyAhi. ma-kyA-akalevaraseNimussiyA-akalevarazreNi ucchritya mazarI2 mevA u0 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #529
uttarAdhyayanasUtre uttarottarasaMyamasthAnaprAptyA ucchritAmiva kRtvA, tvaM siddhiM lokaM-siddhinAmakaM lokaM sthAna gacchasi-gamiSyasi / praapsysiityrthH| kIdRzaM siddhilokam ? ityAha'khemaM' ityAdi / kSemaM janmamaraNAdi bhayarahita, cakAraH samuccaye, bhinnakramazca 'zivam anuttaraM ca ' tatra zivam sukhamayam , yadvA-sakaladuritopazamaM, anuttaraMna vidyate uttaram-utkRSTaM yasmAt tat tathA, srvotkRssttmityrthH| tasmAt he gautama ! samaya mA prmaadyeH|| 35 // uktArthamupasaMharannupadezasArAMzamAha mUlambuddhe parinirbuDe care, gAMmagaeM nagare va saMjae / saMtimaiggaM , vahae, samayaM goyama ! ma pamAyae // 36 // chAyA--buddhaH parinirvRtazcareH, grAme gato nagare vA saMyataH / zAntimArga ca bRhayeH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdayeH // 36 // TIkA-'buddhe parinivvuDe' ityAdi / he gautama ! tvaM grAme, nagare, upalakSaNatvAd vane vA gataH=sthitaH, saMyataH= akalevaroM-azarIrI siddhoM kI zreNi uttarottara zubhAdhyavasAya svarUpa kSapaka zreNi-ko uttarottara saMyama sthAna kI prApti se UMcI karake prApta karake tuma (siddhi loya gacchasi-siddhilokaM gacchasi) bhaviSya meM siddhi nAmaka loka ko-mokSako-prApta kroge| yaha siddhi nAmaka loka (khemaM sivaM aNuttaraM ya-kSemaM zivaM anuttaram ca) janma maraNa Adi ke bhayase sarvathA rahita hai, sukhamaya hai athavA sakala karmoMkA upazamavAlA hai aura sarvotkRSTa hai / isa liye (goyama-gautama ) he gautama (samayamA pamAyae-samayamA pramAdayeH) eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata kro||35|| 'buddhe parinibbuDe care' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(goyama-gautama) he gautama ! tuma (gAme nagare va gesiddhonI zreNi uttarottara zubhAdhyavasAya svarUpa kSapakazreNine uttarottara saMyabhasthAnanI prAtithI ye 8na prApta zane tu siddhiloya gacchasisiddhiloka gacchasi bhaviSyamA siddhine bhAkSana prApta uzaza. te siddhi khema sivaM aNuttaraM ca-kSema zivaM anuttaraM ca ma bha26 mahinA bhayathI tadana rahita che, sukhamaya che athavA samasta pApAnA upazamavALe ane sarvotkRSTa che. tathA goyama-gautama gautama ! samayaM mA pamAyae-samayamA pramAdayeH me samaya mAtrane pramAda na karIza. me 35 che "buddha parinivvuDe care" tyAle. sampayArtha-goyama-gautama 3 gautama ! gAme nagare va gae-grAme nagare uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #530
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 10 gautama prati sudharmasvAminaupadezaH 515 samyak pApasthAnebhya uparataH, buddhaH jJAtatattvaH, tathA-parinivRtaH kaSAyavanyupazamataH zItIbhUtaH san , careH-saMyama sevasva / ca-punaH, zAntimArga = mokSamArga, bRhayeH-bhavyajanAnAmupadezadvAreNa vRddhi prApayeH, tasmAd atra kArye he gautama ! samayamapi mA pramAdayeH // 36 // itthaM bhagavaduktamAkaye gautamo yatU kRtavAMstadAha buddhassa nisamma bhAsiya, sukehiyamaTTapaidovasavohiyaM / rAgaM dausaMca chiMdiyA, siddhigaiMgae~ goyame, tti bemi // 37 // iti dasamamajjhayaNaM samattaM / chAyA-buddhasya nizamya bhASitaM, sukathitamarthapadopazobhitam / ___ rAga dveSaM ca chittvA, siddhigatiM gato gautama / iti bravImi // 37 // 'grAme nagare vA gataH) grAma meM yA nagara meM athavA vana meM rahate hue (saMjae-saMyataH) pApasthAnoMse pUrI taraha uparata ho jAo aura (budhdhe buddhaH) tattvajJa hokara (parinibbuDe-parinirvRttaH) kaSAyarUpI agnikI upa zAMtise bilakula ThaMDe banakara (care-careH) saMyama mArgakA sevana kro| tathA (saMtimaggaM ca vRhae-zAntimArga ca baMhaye) muktike mArgakI bhavyajanoMko upadeza dekara vRddhi karo / tuma isa kAmameM (samayaM mA pamAyae-samayaM mA pramAdayeH ) eka samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata karo // 36 // bhagavAnkA isa prakAra kahA gayA upadeza sunakara gautamane kyA kiyA vaha isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM buddhassa nisamma bhAsiyaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(buddhassa-buddhasya) kevalajJAnarUpa Aloka se lokita vA gataH ||bhmaa athavA nasabhA mathanama 2khetI mate saMjae-sayataH pApasyAnAthI saMpUrNa zata tame virata thA. buddhe-buddhaH tatvajJa 272 parinimbuDe-parinirvRttaH SAya35I mAninI zAnti dvArA tana manIna carecaraH saMyama mArnu sevana 421. saMtimaggaM ca vUhae-zAntimArga cabRhae bhavyamAna upaheza ne muhitamAnI vRddhi 42, mamA tame samayaM mA pamAyaesamaya mA pramAdayeH 4 sabhayane 55 prabhAha na 42. // 38 // bhagavAnane A prakArane upadeza sAMbhaLIne gautame zuM karyuM te nIcenI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra batAve che- " buddhassa nisamma bhAsiya" tyAhi. manvayArtha-budassa-buddhasya zAna35 mA / bhaye samasta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #531
uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-'buddhassa ' ityAdi / buddhasya kevalAlokenAvalokitalokAlokasvarUpasya caramatIrthakarasya mahAvIrasya zrIvardhamAnasvAminaH sukathita muSThu-zobhanena dRSTAntapradarzanAdinA prakAreNa kathitam , arthapadopazobhitam arthapradhAnAni padAni arthapadAni tairupazobhita, bhASitaM vacaH, nizamya upAdeyatayA hRdyavadhAya, rAga dveSaM ca chittvA gautamaH prathamagaNadharaH siddhigatiM gataH, ' iti bravImi ' asya vyAkhyA pUrvavat / / 37 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati- kolhApurarAjapradatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAm'drumapatraka 'nAmakaM dazamamadhyayanaM __ sampUrNam // 10 // kara liyA hai samasta lokAloka jinhoMne aise caramatIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI ke sukahiyaM-sukathitam ) dRSTAnta Adi pradarzana rUpa prakAra pUrvaka kathita (aTThapadovasohiyaM - arthapadopazobhitam ) evaM arthapradhAna padoMse upazobhita aise (bhAsiya bhASitam ) vacanako (nisamma-nizamya) sunakara ke-upAdeya rUpase hRdayameM avadhAraNa karake pazcAt (rAgaM dosaM ca chiMdiyA-rAga dveSaM ca chittvA) rAga evaM dveSa ko naSTa karake (goyame-gautamaH) prathama gaNadhara gautama (siddhigaI gae-siddhigatiM gataH) muktipadako prApta hue // 37 // yaha zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtrakI priyadarzinI TIkAke dasave adhyayanakA hindI anuvAda sampUrNa huA // 10 // kAlakane joyela che evA carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna havAmInA sukahiyaM-sukathitam dRSTAnta mAha dvArA athita mane. apavovasohiya-arthapadopazobhitam mane ma pradhAna pothI amita mai bhAsiya-bhASitam 12. nAma nisamma-nizamya sAmAna pADeya33 hatyamA 1242 dhA26 4zana pachI rAgaM dosaM ca chidiyA-rAga dveSaca chitvA 2 / 5 mana dveSano nAza 4zana goyama-gautama paDA adhara gautamasvAmI siddhigaI gae-siddhigatiM gataH bhumitapahane paabhy||37|| uttarAdhyayanasUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAne dazamAM adhyayanane gujarAtI anuvAda saMpUrNa che 10 | uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #532
athaikAdazamamadhyayanam // uktaM dazamamadhyayanam / adhunA bahuzrutAkhyamekAdazamadhyanaM procyate / asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH - dazame'dhyayane pramAdaparihArArthamupadezo dattaH, saca vivekavatAmeva saMbhavati / vivekazca bahuzrutArAdhanayaiva samupajAyate, ityanena saMbandhe. nAyAtamidaM bahuzrutA'dhyanam , tasyedamAdimaM sUtram mUlamsaMjogA vippamukkassa, aNagArassa bhikkhunno| AyAraM pAu~karissAmi, ANupubbi suNeha meM // 1 // chAyA-saMyogAd vipramuktasya, anagArasya bhikssoH|| AcAraM prAduSkariSyAmi, AnupUrvI zRNuta me // 1 // TIkA-'saMjogA' ityaadi| saMyogAd vipramuktasya anagArasya bhikSoH AcAram AcaraNamAcAraH, sa ceha ___ gyArahaveM adhyayana kA prAraMbhadazavAM adhyayana kaha diyA gayA hai| aba bahuzruta nAmakA gyArahavAM adhyayana kahA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA saMbaMdha usake sAtha isa prakAra hai-dazaveM adhyayana meM jo pramAdako dUra karanekA upadeza diyA gayA hai so vaha pramAdakA parivarjana vivekazAlI muniyoMke hI saMbhavita hotA hai tathA vaha viveka bhI bahuzrutakI ArAdhanA se hI paidA hotA hai| isI saMbaMdhako lekara isa bahuzruta nAmake adhyayana kA prAraMbha huA hai| usakA yaha Adi gAthA hai-'saMjogA vippamukkassa' ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha (saMjogA-saMyogAt ) saMyogase pUrva saMyoga mAtApitA agIyAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha- 4zabhu madhyayana 53 thayu ve 'bahuzruta' nAmanA maniyAramA madhyayananu kathana karavAmAM Ave che. AgaLanA adhyayana sAthe A adhyayanane A prakArane saMbaMdha che-dazamAM adhyayanamAM pramAdane dUra karavAne je upadeza Apyo che te pramAdane parityAga vivekavAna munione ja saMbhavita hoya che. ane te viveka paNa bahuzrutanI ArAdhanAthI ja prApta thAya che. te prakAranA saMbaMdhane lIdhe have "bahuzruta" nAmanA adhyayananI zarUAta thAya che. tenI paDelI pAthA pramANe cha-" saMjogA vippamukkassa"-tyA. sanpayArtha-saMjogA-saMyogAt sa yogathI-bhAtApitA4i35 5 sayogathA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #533
, uttarAdhyayanasUtre bahuzrutarAdhanAtmaka eva gRhyate, tasya evAtrA'dhikRtatvAt tam ' ANupucIM ' AnupUrvIm - AnupUrvyA - krameNa, atra sautratvAt tRtIyArthe dvitIyA; mAduSkariSyAmi= prakaTIkariSyAmi / tamAcAraM me= mama sakAzAd yUyaM zRNuta = AkarNayata / asyA gAthAyAH pUrvArdha prathamAdhyayane prathamagAthAyAM vyAkhyAtam // 1 // iha bahuzrutArAdhanA proktA / tadArAdhanA tatparijJAnamantareNa na sambhavatItyato bahuzrutaparijJAnamAvazyakam / bahuzrutazcAbahuzrutamatipakSI / a bahuzrutaparijJAnena tatmatipakSiNo bahuzrutasyApi parijJAnaM saMbhAvyate, ityataH prathamamabahuzrutasvarUpamAhamUlam - je' yAvi hoi nivrvijje, ddhe luddhe aNiggahe / abhikkhaNaM ullevaI, aviNIe abahussu // 2 // chAyA - yazcApi bhavati nirvidhaH stabdho lubdhaH anigrahaH / abhikSNamulapati avinItaH abahuzrutaH // 2 // 518 dika rUpa evaM pazcAtsaMyoga-sAsuzvazurAdirUpa saMbaMdha se (vippamukassa vipramuktasya) sarvathA rahita tathA ( aNagArassa - anagArasya ) anagAra - ghararahita aise (bhikkhuNo- bhikSoH) bhikSu-saMyamI ke (AyAraM- AcAram) AcArako bahuzruta ArAdhanarUpa AcaraNako - ( ANupuvi - AnupUrvIm ) krama se ( pAukkarissAmi - prAduSkariSyAmi ) prakaTa karU~gA, so usa vinayarUpako tuma (me) mujhase ( suNeha - zRNuta) suno // 1 // isa adhyayana meM bahuzrutakI ArAdhanA kahI hai, so vaha ArAdhanA usake parijJAna ke binA saMbhavita nahIM ho sakatI hai, isaliye bahuzrutakA parijJAna Avazyaka hai / bahuzruta abahuzrutakA pratipakSI hai, abahuzrutake parijJAna se isa ke pratipakSI bahuzruta kA bhI parijJAna ho sakatA ramane sAsu sasarAhiGa 35 uttarasaMyogathI vipyamukkara - vipramuktasya sarvathA raDita tathA aNagArasla - anagArasya 62 rahita sevA bhikkhuNo- bhikSoH bhikSusaMyamInA AyAraM- AcAram AyArane mahuzruta ArAdhana 35 mAyarazune ANupuvi-AnupUrvIm anuubhe pAukkarissA mi- prAduSkariSyAmi pragaTa urIza, te mAyArane tabhe (me-me) bhArI pAsethI suNeha - zrRNuta sAMbha // 1 // A adhyayanamAM mahuzrutanI ArAdhanAnuM kathana karyuM che. te ArAdhanA tenA parijJAna vinA saMbhavI zakatI nathI. bahuzrutanuM parijJAna Avazyaka che. amahuzrutanu' pratiyeAgI (ulaTuM ) mahuzruta che. amahuzrutanA parijJAnathI tenA praticeAgI mahuzrutanuM parijJAna paNa thaI zake che. te kAraNe pahelAM sUtrakAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #534
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 11 gA0 1-2 abahuzrutatve kAraNapaJcakam TIkA-'je yAvi' ityAdi / yo nirvidyaH-zAstrAbhyAsarahitaH, cApi zabdo bhinnakramau, tatra ca zabdasyottaratra yogaH / api zabdAt savidyo'pi yaH stabdhaH ahaMkArI, lubdhaH rasAdigRdimAn , anigrahaH indriyanigrahaNAsamarthaH, ca-punaH avinItaH vinayarahitaH san abhIkSNam-vAraMvAram ullapati-unmadiM bhASate-zAstramaryAdAmatikramyabhASaNaM karo tItyarthaH / saH abahuzrutaH, etadviparIto bahuzruto vijJeya iti gAthA''zayaH // 2 // ___a bahuzrutatve kAraNamAhaisa bhAva se prathama abahuzruta kA svarUpa sUtrakAra kahete haiM 'je yAvi hoi nivijje' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha (je nivijje-hoi-yazca nirvidyaH bhavati ) jo zAstra ke abhyAsase rahita hotA hai (avi-api) tathA zAstra ke abhyAsase yukta bhI hotA hai, parantu yadi vaha (thadhe-stabdhaH) ahaMkArI hai (luddhe-lubdhaH ) rasAdikoM meM gRddha banA huA hai (aNiggahe-anigrahaH) indriyoM ke nigraha karane meM asamartha hai aura (aviNIe-avinItaH) vinaya dharma se rahita hokara (abhikvaNaM ullavaI-abhIkSNaM ullapati ) vAraMvAra zAstramaryAdA kA bhI dhyAna na karake yadvA tadvA bhASaNa karatA hai bolatA cAlatA hai vaha ( abahussue-abahuzrutaH) abahuzruta haiM-isase bhinna bahuzruta hai| bhAvArtha-cAhe zAstrIya jJAnase saMpanna ho cAhe na ho yadi vaha stabdha, lubdha evaM indriyoM kA dAsa hai aura vinaya dharma se sahita hokara jo mana meM AtA hai vaisA hI bolatA hai vaha abahuzruta hai // 2 // samahuzrutarnu 2535 praTa re cha.-" je yAvi hoi nidhijje "-tyAha. sa-kyAtha-je nivijje hoi-yazca nirvidhaH bhavati ya zAsanA malyAsathIDita ya cha, (avi-api) tathA zAkhAnA salyAsa DopA chatai 55 re| (tha dhe-stabdhaH) mArI DAya che. ludhdhe-lubdhaH 2sAhimo sAsAva DAya cha, aNiggahe-anigrahaH |ndriyaan 12 rAmapAne asamartha hAya cha, bhane aviNIe-avinItaH vinaya dharmathI 2Dita thaIne abhikkhaNaM ullavaIabhIkSNa ullapati pAravA zAla bhayauhAnu dhyAna rAthyA vinA me tama bhASaNa 42 cha, mAve yA cha / abahussue-abahuzrutaH mama zruta cha. tenAthI bhinna je che teo bahuzrata che. bhAvArthazAstranuM jJAna dharAvanAra hoya ke na hoya paNa je ahaMkArI, lAlacu, IndrionA dAsa, ane vinaya dharmathI rahita thaIne manamAM Ave tema bolanAra hoya che te abahuta kahevAya che. 2 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #535
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlama ahaM paMcahi ThANehiM jehi, sikkhA na lbhNdd| thaMbhA kohI pamAeMNaM, rogeNI''lassaeNa ye // 3 // chAyA-atha paJcabhiH sthAna 3H zikSA na labhyate / stambhAtkrodhAt pramAdena rogeNA''lasyakena ca // 3 // TIkA--'aha' ityaadi| 'atha' zabda vAkyArambhamUcakaH / yaiH paJcabhiH sthAnaiH = paJcabhiH prakAraiH zikSA grahaNAsevanAtmikA na labhyate=na prApyate, so'bahuzruta ucyate / atra zikSA dvividhA-grahaNA, AsevanA ca tatra grahaNA-sUtrAdhyayanarUpA, AsevanA-pratyupekSaNA. diruupaa| kaiH paJcabhiH sthAnaH zikSA na labhyate ? ityAha - stambhAt = mAnAt , krodhAt-kopAt, pramAdena-madaviSayakaSAyanidrAvikathArUpeNa, rogeNa vAtapittazleSmazUlAdi-vyAdhinA ca-punaH Alasyena=anudyamena / eSu stambhAdiSu paJcasu abahuzruta hone meM sUtrakAra kAraNa batalAte haiM'aha paMcahiM ThANehiM '-ityaadi,| anvayArtha -(jehi paMcahiM ThANehi sikkhA na labbhai--yaiH paMcamiH sthAnaH zikSA na labhyate ) jina pAMca prakAra ke sthAnoM se grahaNa evaM AsevanarUpa zikSA prApta nahIM kI jAtI hai ve pAMca sthAna ye haiM (bhA-stammAt) mAna ( kohA-krodhAt ) krodha (pamAeNaM-pramAdena ) pramAda (rogeNArogeNa) roga aura (AlassaeNa-Alasyakena) Alasya-ina pAMca sthAnoM meM vartamAna jIva zikSA yogya nahIM hotA hai / isa liye zikSAke abhAva se aisA jIva abahuzruta kahA jAtA hai / arthAt pAMca sthAna abahuzruta abahuzruta hovAnAM kAraNe sUtrakAra batAve che - "aha paMcahi ThANe hi "-tyAhi. sa-yA-je hi paMcahi sikkhA na labbhai-yaiH paMcabhiH sthAnaH zikSA na labhyate 2 pAMya prAranAM sthAnAthI ghaDa 42vA sAyamana mAsevana karavA lAyaka zikSA prApta karI zakAtI nathI te pAMca sthAne A pramANe che- thaMbhA-stambhAt bhAnathI, kohA-krodhAt yathI, pamAeNaM-pramAdena pramAthI, rogeNA-rogeNa gathI mane AlassaeNa-Alasyakena mANasathI, me pAye sthAnamA vidyamAna chava zikSAne hetuM nathI. tethI evA jIvane zikSAne abhAve abahuzruta kahevAya che. eTale ke abahuzruta thavAnA kAraNa rUpa pAMca sthAne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #536
priyadazinI TI0 a. 11 gA0 4-5 bahuzrutatve'STa kAraNAni 521 ekenApi zikSAyogyo na bhavati, kiM punaH sarvaiH / zikSAyA abhAvAtso'bahuzruto bhavatItyarthaH // mU0 3 // sampati yathA bahuzruto bhavati tadAha mUlamahe ahahiM ThANehiM, sikkhosIlettiM vuccii| aha~ssire sayAdaMte, Na ye mammamudohare // 4 // NAsIle Ne visIle', maiM siyA ailolue| akohaNe saJcaree, sikkhosIletti vucceI // 5 // chAyA-athASTAbhiH sthAnaH zikSAzIla ityucyate / ahasitA sadA dAnto na ca marmodAharet // nAzIlo na vizIlo na syaadtilolupH| AkrodhanaH satyarataH zikSAzIla ityucyate // 5 // TIkA--'aha aTThahiM' ityAdi / atha-aSTabhiH sthAnaH prakAraiH zikSAzIla:=zikSAM zIlayati-abhyasyati yaH sa tathA, dvividha zikSAbhyAsakArakaH, bahuzruta ityarthaH ityucyate-bahuzruta iti nigadyate tIrthakara gnndhrairityrthH| kAni tAnyaSTasthAnAnItyAha-'ahasitA' hone meM kAraNa haiM / ina meM eka bhI sthAna aisA nahIM hai jo bahuzruta hone meM kAraNa ho sake / to phira sabakI to bAta hI kyA kahanI hai| sUtroM kA adhyayana karanA grahaNa zikSA hai, aura ubhayakAla pratilekhanA Adi kriyA karanA Asevana zikSA hai // 3 // aba jIva jisa prakAra bahuzruta hotA hai yaha sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hai'aha aTTahiM ThANehi ' ityAdi / anvayArtha ina vakSyamANa (ahahiM ThANehi-aSTabhiH sthAnaH) ATha sthAnoM se vyakti (sikkhAsIle-zikSAzIlaH ) bahuzruta banatA hai, ve che. temAMnuM eka paNa sthAna evuM nathI ke je bahuzrata thavAmAM kAraNabhUta banI zake. te pachI badhAMnI te vAta ja zI karavI? sUtronuM adhyayana karavuM, grahaNa zikSA ane pratilekhanA Adi kiyAne "AsevanazikSA" kahe che. AvA have sUtrakAra te vAta batAve che ke jIva kevI rIte bahuzruta thAya che" aha aTThahiM ThANehiM "-tyA. anvayAya-ahiM ThANehi-aSTabhiH sthAnaH nIya prabhA nA mA sthAnAyI vyati sikkhAsIle-zikSAzIlaH mahuzruta mana che. ahassire sayAdate-ahasitA u0 67 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #537
522 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 1 = ityAdi, ahasitA = ahasanazIlaH sahetukA hetu kahAsyavarjita ityarthaH 1 / tathA sadA=sarvadA dAntaH=jitendriyaH 2, tathA yaH pareSAM marma rahasyaM na udAharet = na prakaTayet 3 / tathA azIlaH = vinaSTacAritradharmo na syAt 4 | tathAvizIlaH = viruddhazIlaH atIcAraiH kaluSita-trato na syAt 5 tathA yaH atilolupaH = rasAsvAdalubdhaH, yadvA - lobhAviSTaH na syAt 6 / tathA - yaH akrodhanaH = arat eat satyapi krodhavarjitaH kSamAvAnityarthaH 7 / tathA yaH satyarataH 8 / sa zikSAzIlaH - arthAd bahuzruta ityucyate / iha yadyapi sthAnaprakramastathApyevamabhidhAnaM dharmadharmiNorabhedopacArAt 4-5 / / - ATha sthAna ye haiM- ( ahassire sayAdaMte - ahasitA sadAdAntaH ) hAsya ke kAraNa mile athavA na bhI mile to bhI ha~sanA nahIM 1, sarvadA indriyoM ko vazameM rakhanA 2 ( Na ya mammamudAhare- na ca marma udAharet ) dUsaroM ke marma kA udghATana nahIM karanA 3, (NA sIle- na azIlaH ) cAritra dharma kA vinAzaka nahIM honA 4 / (Na visIle - na vizIlaH ) atIcAroM se vratoM ko kaluSita nahIM karanA 5 / (Na ahalolae siyA-na atilolupaH syAt ) rasAsvAda meM lubdha nahIM bananA athavA lobhAviSTa nahIM honA 6 / akohaNe - akrodhanaH ) krodha ke kAraNa upasthita hone para krodha nahIM karanA - kSamA dhAraNa karanA ( sacarae - satyarataH ) satya dharmameM tathA jina vacanameM rata rahanA 8 / ye ATha sthAna haiM, ina ATha sthAnoMse muni (sikkhAsIletti buccara - zikSAzIla ityucyate ) bahuzruta kahalAtA hai // 4-5 // sadAdAntaH (1) hAsyanuM azubha hai na bhaNe chatAM savu nahIM. (3) sahA dhandriyAne vaza rAmavI Na ya mammamudAhare- na ca marma udAharet ( 3 ) zrIla bezinA bharma (2Dasya )ne sAM azvAM nahIM, NA sIle - na azIlaH (4) yAstri dharmanAM vinAza tha nahIM, Na visIle na vizIlaH ( a ) atIthArothI vratAne yAt ( 6 ) rasA suSita 42vA nahIM Na ai lolue siyA-na atilolupaH svAdRbhAM sAsasA rAmavI nahIM athavA bolAviSTa na tha akkohaNe - akrodhanaH rAjavI, saccarae dhanu ra bhaNavA chatAM pazu dhana 12vo kSamA satyarataH bhane (8) satya dharmabhAM lIna rahevuM, ye ATha ahuzruta thavAnAM sthAnA che. te mAha sthAnothI bhuni sikkhAsilotti vuccai - zikSAzIla ityucyate bahuzruta kahevAya che. // 4 // 5 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #538
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 11 gA0 6-7 avinItatvasya caturdaza kAraNAni 523 ___ abahuzrutatve bahuzrutatve cAvinayo vinayazca mUla kAraNam / yadyapi stabdhatAdi sthAnaravinItalakSaNam , ahasanatAdi sthAnairvinItalakSaNaM ca varNitam , tathApi ziSyabuddhivezadyArtha punarapi avinIta vinItayoH sthAnAnyucyante / tatra - prathamamavinIta sthAnAnyAha mUlamahaM codesahi ThANehiM, vaTTamANo u sNjeN| aviNIe vuccaI so OM, nivvANaM ca na gacchaMi // 6 // chAyA--atha caturdazasu sthAneSu vartamAnastu sNytH| __avinIta ucyate sa tu, nirvANaM ca na gacchati // 6 // TIkA--'aha' ityAdi / 'atha' zabdo vAkyArambhasUcakaH / caturdazasu sthAneSu vartamAnastu saMyataH 'avinItaH' ityucyate / sa tu avinItaH nirvANaM mokSaM ca zabdAd jJAnAdIMzca na na gacchatina prApnoti // 6 // ___ abahuzruta hone meM evaM bahuzruta hone meM avinaya evaM vinaya mUla kAraNa hai| yahAM yadyapi stabdhatA Adi sthAnoM dvArA avinIta kA lakSaNa evaM ahasanatA Adi sthAnoM dvArA vinIta kA lakSaNa varNita kiyA hI jA cukA hai-phira bhI sUtrakAra ziSyoM kI buddhi kI vizadatA ke liye phira bhI avinIta aura vinIta ke sthAnoM ko kahate haiM unameM avinIta ke sthAnoM ko isa prakAra batalAte haiM // ' aha coddasahi ThANehiM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-yahA~ 'aha-atha' atha zabda vAkyArambhakA sUcaka hai| ina ( codasahiM ThANehi-caturdazasu sthAneSu ) caudaha sthAnoM meM (vaTThamANou saMjae vartamAnastu saMyataH) vartamAna saMyata-muni(aviNIe buccai-avinIta 1 abahuzruta ane bahuzruta thavAmAM avinaya ane vinaya mULa kAraNa che. ahIM je ke ahaMkAra Adi sthAne dvArA avinItanAM lakSaNe batAvyAM che ane ahAsya Adi sthAne dvArA vinItanAM lakSaNe varNavyAM che, te paNa sUtrakAra ziSyanI buddhinI vizadatAne mATe avinIta ane vinItanAM sthAne pharIthI kahe che, temAM avinItanAM sthAne A pramANe batAve che "aha coisahi ThANehi "-tyAhi. sanyA -mahI aha-'atha' 'matha 'zav4 pAyArasanA sUya: cha. caudasahi ThANehi-caturdazasu sthAneSu yo sthAnamA vaTThamANo u saMjae-vartamAnastu saMyataH 29sA saMyatane aviNIe vuccai-avinIta ucyane vinIta cha. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #539
524 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAni punazcaturdazasthAnAni ? ityAha-- abhikkhaNaM kohI bhavai, pabandhaM ca pakumvai / mittijamANo varmai, suyaM la<Page #540
" priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 11 gA. 7-8 avinItatvasya caturdaza kAraNAni 525 tItyarthaH / nanu dravyabhAvasaMyoga vipramuktAH sAdhavaH kutrApi kenApi saha maitrI = snehabhAvaM na kurvanti, kintu samabhAvasaMpannA bhavanti, nahi teSAM ko'pi mitram ca ko'pi zatruH - tarhi - mittijjamANo vama ' iti kathamuktam iti ceducyate - dIkSAgrahaNasamaye SaDjIvanikAyeSu manovAkkAyai maitrI = hitakAritA buddhiM sAdhavaH svIkurvanti, pazcAt zithilAcAritvena SaDjIvanikAyopamardane sati kazvittAM parityajati, tadabhiprAyeNa 'mittijjamANo vamai ' ityuktam / yadvA-yadi kazcita sAdharmI vadati -ahaM tava pratilekhanAdikaM karomi, tadA'sau pratyupakAra bhIrutayA bravIti alaM karake bhI pazcAt usakA vamana kara denA 3 ( suyaM ladhdhUNa majjai - zrutaM labdhvA mAdyati ) Agama ko par3hakara garva karanA | 4 | zaMkA -- sAdhu jaba dravyasaMyoga evaM bhAvasaMyoga se rahita hote haiMtaba unakA kisI bhI padArtha ke sAtha maitrIbhAva to hotA nahIM hai / samabhAva hI ve sarvatra dhAraNa karate haiM / phira " mitijjamANo maha aisA jo pATha sUtrakAra ne kahA hai so kyoM kahA hai ? | uttara -- jaba ve dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM-muni ho jAte haiM - taba ve usa samaya SaTjIvanikAyoM meM mana, vacana evaM kAya se maitrIbhAva ko hitakAri buddhi ko aMgIkAra karate haiM pazcAt jaba zithila AcAravAle ho jAte haiM taba SaTjIvanikAyake upamardana nAza honepara jo muni usa maitrI bhAva - hitakArI buddhi kA parityAga kara dete haiN| isa abhiprAya se "mitti jjamANo vamai " aisA sUtrakArane kahA hai / athavA jisa samaya koI mitratA gAMdhIne tene pANathI toDI nANavI, suyaM labhghuNa majjai - zrutaM labdhvA mAdyati (4) Agamane zIjIne garva huvA. zaMkA--jyAre sAdhu dravyasaMcAga ane bhAvasa yAgathI rahita hAya che, tyAre kAI paNa padArtha sAthe tene maitribhAva hAtA nathI-dareka pratye tene samabhAva hoya che to pachI " mittijjamANo vamai " evA je pATha sUtrakAre kahyo che tenuM pratyeAjana zuM ? uttara--jyAre teo dIkSA dhAraNa kare che-muni ane che-tyAre teo cha kAyanA jIvA pratye mana, vacana ane kAyAthI maitri bhAva hitakAraka buddhine aMgIkAra kare che. paNa jyAre te zithilAcAra vALA thAya che tyAre cha kAyAnA jIvAtuM upamadana (nAza) thAya tyAre kAI kAI muni te maitribhAva-hitakArI vRttinA parityAga purI he che. te Ara sUtrAre " mittijjamANo evuM kahela che. athavA jyAre keAI adhI muni ema kahe che ke "huM vamai zr uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 dd

Page #541
526 uttarAdhyayanasUtre madarthaparizrameNa ! athavA-kRtamupakAramapi kRtaghnatayA na manyate, iti bhAvaH / zrutaM labdhvA = AgamamadhItya mAdyati-gavaM karoti / zrutasya garvApahArakatve'pi avinItaH zratamadhItya garva samAlambate-na ko'pi matsadRzo gItArtha ityevaM manute // 7 // mUlamavi pAvaiparikkhevI, avi mittesu kuppai / / suppiyassa vi mittassa, rahe bhAsai pAMvagaM // 8 // chAyA--api pApaparikSepI, api mitrebhyaH kupyati / mubhiyasyApi mitrasya, rahasi bhASate pApakam // 8 // TIkA--' avi ' ityaadi| api-punaH, pApaparikSepI-pApaiH-kathaMcit samityAdiSu skhalanarUpaiH parikSisAdharmI muni aisA kahatA hai ki maiM tumhAre pratilekhanAdika kAma ko kara detA hUM, taba vaha pratyupakAra karane ke bhaya se kaha uThatA hai ki Apa mere liye parizrama kyoM uThAte haiM / athavA kiye hue upakAra ko bhI kRtaghna hone kI vajaha se vaha nahIM mAnatA hai| isI abhiprAya se aisA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai / zruta kA adhyayana karake bhI abhimAna karanA, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki zruta kA adhyayana garva kA apahAraka hotA hai parantu aisA hone para bhI vaha aisA apane ko mAnane lagatA hai ki mere jaisA gItArtha-vidvAn koI nahIM hai // 7 // avi pAvaparikkhevI' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(avi-api) phira (pAvaparikkhevI-pApaparikSepI ) kathaMcita koI sAdhu yA AcArya samiti Adi meM pravRtti karate samaya skhalita pratilekhanA Adi tamAruM kAma karI dauM chuM" tyAre te pratyupakAra karavo paDaze te bhayathI A pramANe belI nAkhe che ke "Apa mAre khAtara zA mATe parizrama uThAve che?" athavA pitAnA upara karavAmAM Avela upakArane paNa pate tadana hovAne kAraNe te svIkAra karato nathI. te kAraNe sUtrakAre e pramANe kahyuM che "zratanuM adhyayana karIne paNa abhimAna karavuM" ema kahevAnuM prayojana e che ke zratanuM adhyayana te garvane nAza karanAra hoya che. evuM hovA chatAM paNa te muni ema mAnavA mAMDe che ke mArA je jJAnI keI nathI. chA " avi pAvaparikkhevI"-tyAhi. manvayArtha-avi-api qNI pAvaparikkhevI-pApaparikSepi (5) 4Api koI sAdhu athavA AcArya samiti AdimAM pravRtti karatI vakhate khalita uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #542
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 11 gA. 9 avinItatvasya caturdaza kAraNAni 527 pati tiraskurute ityevaM zIlaH, AcAryAdInAM chidrAnveSaNazIlo "bhavatItyarthaH / api punaH mitrebhyaH kupyati-mitropari kopaM karoti / tathA-supriyasyApi atyantavallabhasyApi mitrasya rahasi-ekAnte pApakam avarNavAdaM bhASate / mitrasamakSe tasmiyakaraM vacanaM bravIti / parokSe tu-' ayaM mama sevakaH, enaM yathA kathaMcinirvAhayAmi . ityAdi bravItIti bhAvaH // 8 // mUlampaiNNavAI duhile, theddhe luddhe aniggahe / asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, aviNIe tti vuccaI // 9 // chAyA--pratijJAvAdI druhilA, stabdhaH lubdhaH anigrahaH / asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, avinIta ityucyate // 9 // TIkA--' paiNNavAI ' ityaadi| tathA-pratijJAvAdI-pratijJayA-idamitthayevetyekAntavAdarUpayA-vadanazIlaH, nizcayabhASAbhASaNazIla ityarthaH, yadvA-' prakIrNavAdI' iticchAyA - prakIrNamasaMbaddhaM ho jAya to unakA chidrAnveSaNa karanA 5, (avi-api) phira (mittesu kuppai-mitrebhyaH kupyati) mitro ke Upara kopa karanA6 (suppiyassa vi mittassa-supriyasthApi mitrasya ) atyanta priya bhI mitrajana kA (rahe pAvagaM bhAsai-rahasi pApakaM bhASate ) parokSa meM avarNavAda krnaa| mitra ke samakSa to mitrako priya lagane vAle vacanoM ko kahanA, aura parokSa meM aisA kahanA ki yaha merA sevaka hai maiM isakA yathA kathaMcit nirvAha karatA hUM' isIkA nAma mitrajana kA parokSa meM avarNavAda karanA hai 7, arthAt-cAra sthAna pUrva gAthA meM evaM tIna sthAna isa gAthA meM aise sAta sthAna hue // 8 // thataya to tamanAM chidro dhA, avi-api mana (6) mittesu kuppaimitrebhyaH kupyati bhitra 52 a5 42vA, suppiyassa vi mittassa-supriyasyApi mitrasya (7) atyanta priya mitrAno 55 rahe pAvagaM bhAsai-rahasi pApaka bhASate pakSamA sAha 23. " bhitranI samakSa tana priya sANe tavA vacana bolavAM paNa pakSamAM ema kahevuM ke "te mAre sevaka che. huM teno kaI paNa rIte nirvAha karuM chuM tene ja mitrone pakSamAM avarNavAda karyo kahevAya che. e rIte AgaLanI gAthAmAM cAra sthAna ane A gAthAmAM traNa sthAna maLI sAta sthAna batAvavAmAM AvyAM che 8 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #543
528 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vadatIti prakIrNavAdI - unmattavad asaMbaddhabhASAbhASItyarthaH, tathA-Duhila: = droha 9 10 1 kArakaH / tathA-stabdhaH=ahaMkArI | lubdhaH = rasanAlolupaH, anigrahaH = indriyAnigra-ha 12 u 18 karaH, asaMvibhAgI = AhArAdInAmasaMvibhAgakArI, svAtmapoSaka ityarthaH, tathA' aciyatte ' iti - aprItikaraH = darzanena - saMbhASaNena ca sarveSAmapItikArakaH, etaiH pUrvoktairlakSaNe : ' avinItaH ' ityucyate // 9 // 6 paiNNavAduhile ' ityAdi / --- anvayArtha - tathA (paiNNavAI pratijJAvAdI) 'yaha isI prakAra hai ' isa prakAra ekAntavAdarUpa vacana kahanA-nizcaya bhASAkA prayoga karanA, athavA unmatta kI taraha asaMbaddhabhASAkA bolanA 8 ( duhile - drahila : ) droha karanA, 9 ( thadve - stabdhaH ) ahaMkAra karanA 10 (luddhe - lubdhaH) rasanendriya ke viSaya meM lolupa honA 11 ( aniggaheM - anigrahaH ) indriyoM kA nigraha nahIM karanA - indriyoM ke vazavartI honA 12 (asaMvibhAgIasaMvibhAgI ) AhArAdika kA vibhAga nahIM karanA-apanA hI poSaNa karanA 13 (aciyatte- abhItikaraH) darzana evaM saMbhASaNa se sabakI aprIti kA bhAjana honA - dekhakara bhI jisa para koI prasanna na ho tathA vANI suna kara bhI jisa para koI prIti na kare aisA honA 14 / isa caudaha sthAna vAlA muni (aviNIpatti - avinIta iti ) 'avinIta ' aisA (buccaiucyate ) kahA jAtA hai // bhAvArtha - isa gAthA dvArA sAta sthAnoM kA sUtrakArane nirdeza kiyA paiNNavAI duhile "tyAhi. anvayArtha-tathA paiNNavAI - pratijJAvAdI (8) " mA pramANe che. mA prakAranuM ekAntavAda rUpa vacana kahevuM-nizcaya bhASAnA prayAga karavA, athavA unbhattanI iibha asaMbaddha bhASA moTyA ravI. duhile - duhilaH (Ga) droha rakho, yed-exec: (90) 2xg'sir spai, efame-erfang: (29) JUAi laug na 12vA athavA tenA hAsa janayuM, ludhdhe - lubdhaH (12) rasanendriyanA viSayAbhAM solupa manavu. asaMvibhAgI - asaMvibhAgI ( 13 ) ADArAhinA vibhAga na 42vA-34ta ghotAnuM 4 poSaNu 42vuM. (14) aciyatte - aprItikaraH darzana bhane saMbhASaNa dvArA saune aLakhAmaNA thavuM-jene joIne Anada na thAya ane jenI vANI sAMbha LIne jenA pratye kAI ne prIti na thAya evAM thavuM. A cauda sthAnethI yukta bhunine aviNIe tti - avinIta iti vyavinIta vuccai- ucyate aDevAmAM Ave che. bhAvA--A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAre avinItanAM sAta sthAnanA nirdeza 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #544
529 priyadarzinITIkA a0 11 gA. 10 vinItatvasya paJcadaza kAraNAni itthamavinItasthAnAnyuktvA vinItasthAnAnyAha-- aha pannarasahiM ThANehiM, suviNIe ti vuccai / nIyA~vattI acavale, amAI akutUhale // 10 // chAyA--atha paJcadazabhiH sthAnaiH suvinIta ityucyate / nIcavartI acapalaH, amAyI akutUhalaH // 10 // TIkA--'aha ' ityAdi / atha avinItasthAnaprarUpaNAnantaraM vinIta sthAnAni pocyante / paJcadazabhiH sthAnaH-lakSaNairyuktaH saMyataH suvinItaH suSThu-zobhano vinItaH-vinayasahitaH suvikiyA hai-ve sAta sthAna ye haiM-(1) nizcayAtmika bhASA bolanA athavA asaMbaddha bhASA bolanA, (2) haraeka se droha karanA, (3) ahaMkAra karanA, (4) rasalolupa honA, (5) indriyoM ko kAbU meM nahIM rakhanA, (6) asaMvibhAgI honA, (7) dUsaroM ke liye prIti kA pAtra nahIM honA / ye saba cihna avinIta ke haiN| inase avinIta kI pahicAna ho jAtI hai / / 9 / / isa prakAra yahAM taka ye caudaha sthAna avinIta ke sUtrakArane kahate haiM / aba AgekI cAra gAthAdvArA vinItake pandraha sthAnoMko sUtrakAra kahate haiM ' aha pannarasahiM ThANehiM' ityaadi| anvayArtha-avinItake sthAnoM kI prarUpaNAke bAda aba vinIta ke sthAnoM kI prarUpa gA kI jAtI hai isa bAtakA dyotaka yahA~ 'artha' zabda hai-(pannarasahiM ThANehiM-paccadazabhiH sthAnaH ) aba pandraha sthAnoM ke karyo che. te sAta sthAne A pramANe che--(1) nizcayAtmika athavA asa ma bhASA mosavI, (2) 624ne| droDa 423, (3) m4|2 42vI, (4) rasa lelupa thavuM, (5) Indriyene kAbUmAM na rAkhavI, (6) asaMvibhAgI thavuM ane (7) anya janene mATe prItipAtra na thavuM. A sAte avinItanAM lakSaNa che. te lakSaNa dvArA avinItane oLakhI zakAya che. je 9 - A rIte ahIM sudhImAM sUtrakAre avinItanAM cauda sthAne (lakSaNe) batAvyAM che, havenI cAra gAthAomAM vinItanAM paMdara sthAne sUtrakAra batAve cha-"aha pannarasahi ThANehiM"-tyAdi. anvayArtha-avinItanAM lakSaNe batAvIne have vinItanAM lakSaNe batAvavAmAM mAvecha, te pAtana sUya 'atha' 54 cha, pannarasahiM ThoNehi-paJcadazAbhiH sthAnaH ve 542 sthaan| ( AkSaNe ) tApIne suviNIe tti vucce| suvinItaH ityucyate u068 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #545
uttarAcyayanasUtre nIta ityucyate / iha yadyapi paJcadazasthAnAni darzayitavyAni, tathA'pi sthAnasthAninorabhedavivakSayA sthAnI procyate-'nIyAvattI' ityAdi / guroH zayyAsanAt nIcavI anuddhatavartanazIlaH / uktaJca-" nIyaM sijja gaI ThANaM, nIyaM ca AsaNANi y| nIyaM ca pAe vaMdijjA, noyaM kujjA ya aNjliN||" chAyA-nIcAM zayyAM gatiM sthAnaM nIcAni zayanAni ca / nIcaM ca pAdau vandeta, nIcaM kuryAca aJjalim // " iti tathA-acapala: =na capalo'capalaH, caMcalatAvarjita ityarthaH / sa ca gatidvArA (suviNIe ti buccai-suvinItaH ityucyate) suvinIta kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai-ina paMdraha sthAnoM se yukta "suvinIta" hai esA mAnA jAtA hai ve paMdraha sthAna ye haiM-( nIyAvattI-nIcavartI) apane guru kI zayyA evaM Asana se sadA nIce baiThane vAlA ho-anuddhata rUpase rahane ke svabhAva vAlA ho isa bAta ko bhagavAnane dazavakAlikasUtra meM isa prakAra kahA hai"nIyaM sijjA gaiM ThANaM nIyaM ca AsaNANi y| nIyaM ca pAe vaMdijjA nIyaM kujjA ya aMjaliM // apane guruse vinIta ziSya sadA zayyA nIcI rakhatA hai| calate samaya unake pIche 2 calatA hai| guru ke sthAna kI apekSA apanA sthAna U~cA nahIM hotA hai / jhukakara vaha unakI danA karatA hai / yaha saba bAteM "nIyAvattI"se yahAM gRhIta kara lenA cAhiye || . tathA (acavale-acapalaH) capalatA se rahita ho-gati, sthAna, bhASA suvinItanuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che. je paMdara lakSaNothI yukta vyaktine savinIta he cha, ta 512 kssthe| ma pramANe cha-(1) nIyAvattI-nIcavartI pitAnA gurunI zayyA ane AsanathI je sadA nIce besanAra hoya-svabhAve anuddhata heya-bhagavAne dazavaikAlikasUtramAM te vAtanuM A pramANe kathana karyuM che- "nIyaM sijjA gaiM ThANaM nIyaM ca AsaNANi ya / nIyaM ca pAe vaMdijjA nIyaM kujjA ya aMjali // " vinIta ziSya gurunI zayyA karatA pitAnI zamyA nIcI rAkhe che. cAlatI vakhate temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAle che. gurunA Asana karatAM pitAnuM Asana UMcuM rAkhatA nathI. te zarIra namAvIne temane vaMdanA kare che. e adhI mAmata " nIyAvattI" / praha) pAnI che. tathA (2) acavale-acapalaH 55sAthI 2Dita yu-pati, sthAna, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #546
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 11 gA. 10-11 vinItatvasya paJcadaza kAraNAni 531 sthAnabhASAbhAvabhedAccaturvidhaH / tatra - gaticapalaH - druta drutacArI, sthAnacapala: = tiSThannapi hastapAdAdibhizcalanne vAste, asadabhyAsamIkSyA dezakAlamalApabhedAd bhASAcapalo'pi caturvidhaH / tatra -asatpralApI = asad - avidyamAnam asti khapuSpam ' ityAdi pralapatItyevaM zIlaH / asabhyapralApI = asabhyam - kharaparuSAdi pralapatItyevaM zIlaH, asamIkSyapralApI= asamIkSya = pUrvA parasambandhamanAlocya pralapanazIlaH / adezakAlamalApI = dezakAlaviSaye viparItabhASaNazIlaH / yathA - marudeza ' vaGga' iti kathayati, vaGgaM ca marumiti / vartamAnaM bhUtaM kathayati, bhUtaM ca vartamAnam ' ityAdi / bhAvacapalaH = prastutaM sUtramarthaM ca asamApyAnyad grahaNazIlaH / tathA-' amAyI = mAyAvarjitaH, 'akutUhala = indrajAlAdyapUrva vastudarzanotkaNThA varjitaH // 10 // evaM bhAva ke bheda se capalatA cAra prakAra kI hai- zIghratA se calanA gati kI apekSA capalatA hai / baiThe hue hone para bhI hAtha paira calAte rahanA yaha sthAna kI apekSA capalatA hai / bhASAkI apekSA capalatA cAra prakAra kI hai - 1 asatpralApa - avidyamAna vastukA kathana karanA - jaise - " AkAzapuSpa hai " - 2 asabhyapralApa khara paruSa ati kaThora zabdoMkA bolanA-3 asamIkSyamalApa - pUrvApara saMbaMdha kA vicAra nahIM karake bolanA, (4) adezakAla pralApa - dezakAlake viSaya meM viparIta bhASaNa karanA - jaisemarudeza ko baMgadeza kahanA, baMgadezako marudeza kahanA, vartamAna kAlako bhUtakAla kahanA evaM bhUtakAlako vartamAnakAla kahanA, ityAdi / ye bhASAkI apekSA capalanAke cAra prakAra hai / prastuta sUtra evaM arthakI parisamApti na kara ke anya sUtra evaM anya arthako grahaNa karanekI bhAvanA kA nAma bhAvacapa bhASA ane bhAvanA bhedathI capalatA cAra prakAranI che-zIvratAthI cAlavu tene gatinI apekSAe capaLatA kahe che kheThAM beThAM paNa hAtha paga halAvyA karavA tene sthAnanI apekSAe capaLatA kahe che. bhASAnI apekSAe cAra prakAranI capaLatA che-(1) asatya pralApra--eTale ke avidyamAna vastunuM kathana karavuM. jema ke 66 AkAza puSpa che. '' (2) asabhyapralApa-ati kaThora zabdo khelavA, (3) asamIkSyapralApa-pUrvApara saMbaMdhanA vicAra karyAM vinA khelavu', ane (4) adezakAla pralApa-deza kALanA viSayamAM viparIta belavu`. jema ke mAravADane baMgALa kahevuM, vartamAnakALane bhUtakALa ane bhUtakALane vartamAnakALa kahevA vagere. A pramANe bhASAnI apekSAe capalatAnA cAra prakAranI che. prastuta sUtra ane arthanI parisamApti karyA vinA anya sUtra ane artha aDa 42vAnI bhAvanAnu nAma lAvayapakSatA che. ( 3 ) ( amAI - amAyI ) bhAyA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #547
532 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tathA ca mUlamappaM ca ahikkhaiivai, pabandhaM ca na kuThavai / mittijamANo bhayai, suyaM labdhaM ne majai // 11 // chAyA-alpaM ca adhikSipati, prabandhaM ca na karoti / mitrAyamANo bhajati, zrutaM labdhvA na mAdyati // 11 // TIkA-'appaM ca' ityAdi alpaM ca adhikSipati, alpazabdo'trAbhAvArthakaH, tatazca alpa iti naiva kamapi puruSAdikam adhikSipati-nindati, anindaka ityarthaH / prabandhaM ca na karoti-kopaM pracurakAlaM na dhArayati / dIrgharoSo na syAdityarthaH / mitrAyamANo bhajati-mitramivAcaran hitaiSiNaM sevate / ya kazcit svasmaizrutadAnAdyupakAra kuryAt , tasya latA hai| (amAI-amAyI) mAyAvarjita honA 3 / (akutUhale akutUhala:) indrajAla Adi Azcaryajanaka vastu ke dekhane kI utkaMThA nahIM honA 4 / yahAM sthAna aura sthAnI meM abheda vivakSAkI vajaha se sthAnI rUpa se unakA kathana kiyA gayA hai / isI taraha AgekI gAthAoM meM bhI jAna lenA caahiye-||10|| 'appaM ca ahikkhivai ' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-(appaM ahikkhivai-alpaM adhikSipati) kisI kI bhI niMdA nahIM karanA 5 ( pabandhaM ca na kuvvA-prabandhaM ca na karoti) kopa ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa nahIM karanA-dIrgharoSI nahIM honA 6 (mittijjamANo bhayai-mitrAyamANaH bhajati) mitra jaisA banakara apane hitaipI kI sevA karanA / arthAt jo koi apanA zrutapradAna Adi dvArA upakAra kare rahita ya tathA (4) akutUhale-akutUhala: sndra yA pAzcayana paratune jevAnI utkaMThA na rAkhavI. ahIM sthAna ane sthAnImAM abheda hevAne kAraNe sthAnI rUpe tenuM kathana karAyuM che. pachInI gAthAomAM paNa eja pramANe samajavuM 10 " appaM ca ahikkhivai"-tyAhi. anvayArtha-(5)appaM ahikkhivai-alpaM adhikSipati |nii 5y ni na 42vI. (6) pabandha ca na kuvai-prabandhaM ca na karoti dhyabhA gussA rAma nahIM dI SI na yu(7) mittijjamANo bhayai-mitrAyamANaH bhajati pitAnuM hita karanAranI mitra jevA thaIne sevA karavI. eTale ke mRtapradAna Adi dvArA pitAnA para upakAra karanArane pratyupakAra kare arthAtakRtana na thavuM. (8) uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #548
priyadarzinI TI. a0 11 gA0 12-13 vinItatvasya paJcadaza kAraNAni 533 pratyupakAraM karoti / kRtaghno na syAdityarthaH / zrutaM labdhvA na mAdyati = AgamamadhItya garva na karotItyarthaH ' // 11 // 19 mUlam -- na ye pAvaparikkhevI ne ye mittesu kuppaI / appiyassa vi mittassa, rahe" kallINa bhAI // 12 // chAyA - na ca pApaparikSepI, na ca mitrebhyaH kupyati / apriyasyApi mitrasya, rahasi kalyANaM bhASate // 12 // TIkA - ' na ya ' ityAdi / pApaparikSepo= AcAryAdInAM chidrAnveSaNa zIlazca na bhavati / tathA mitrebhyazca na kupyati aparAdhe satyapi mitropari kopa na " karotItyarthaH / apriyasyApi mitrasya rahasi = ekAnte kallANaM " bhAvate / ayaM bhAvaH - yadikazcit mitratvamupAgataH sa cedapakArazatAnyapi karoti, tathApi tatkRtamalpamapyupakAraM saMsmaran tatparokSespi tatprazaMsAmeva karoti / na tasya dUSaNaM vaktIti // 12 // usakA pratyupakAra karanA - kRtaghna nahIM bananA 7 / ( suyaM ladhdhuM na majjai zrutaM labdhvA na mAdyati) zruta kA adhyayana kara garva nahIM karanA 8, // 11 // na ya pAvaparikkhevI' ityAdi / 6 anvayArtha - ( na ya pAvaparikkhevI-na ca pApaparikSepI) apane AcArya Adi koM ke chidrAnveSaNa karane ke svabhAva se rahita honA 9, ( na ya mittesu kuppaha-na ca mitrebhyaH kupyati) aparAdha hone para bhI apane mitroM para kupita nahIM honA 10 (appiyassa vi mittasta rahe kallANaM bhAsahaapriyasyApi mitrastha rahasi kalyANaM bhASate ) apriya bhI apane mitra kI parokSa meM bhI prazaMsA karanA, dUSaNa kA kathana nahIM karanA // 12 // suyaM ladhuM na majjai - zrutaM labdhvA na mAdyati zrutanu adhyayana arIne gava karavA nahI. / 11 / 66 na ya pAvaparikkhevI " - chatyAhi. anvayArtha - - na ya pAvaparikkhevI- na ca pApa AyArya AhinA chidro zodhavAnI svabhAva na rAmaveo na ca mitrebhyaH kupyati (10) bhitrano hoSa hoya to na 42. appiyassa vi mittarasa rahe kallANaM bhAsai - apriyasyApi mitrasya rahasi kalyANa bhASate (1) potAnA apriya mitranI pazu pakSimAM prazaMsA karavI DhASA kahevA nahIM'. / / 12 / parikSepI (4) potAnA na ya mittesu kuppaipazu tenA uparodha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #549
534 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam kalahaDamairavAjie, buddhe ye abhijaaie| hirimaM paMDisaMlINe, suviNIeNtti vuccai // 13 // chAyA-kalahaDamaravarjitaH, buddhazca abhijaatigH| hImAn pratisaMlInaH, suvinIta ityucyate // 13 // TIkA-'kalaha' ityaadi| ca-punaH buddhaH medhAvI sAdhuH kalahaDamaravarjitaH-kalaho vacanayuddham , DamaraH muSTi capeTAdijanita yuddham , tAbhyAM varjitaH rahito yastathA, bhavati / tathA 1 abhijAtigaH abhijAti kulInatA gacchati-jAtivRSabha iva utkSiptabhAra nirvahaNAdityabhijAtigaH, "hImAn lajjAvAn kadAcit satyapi kaSAyodaye'kAryAcaraNe lajjate, iti bhAvaH / tathA-pratisaMlIno" bhavati-gurusakAze'nyatra vA kArya vinA na yatastatazceSTate ityarthaH / etAdRzo yaH sa suvinIta ityucyate // 13 // 'kalahaDamaravajjie' ityAdi / anvayArtha (budhdhe-buddhaH) medhAvI sAdhu (kalahaDamaravajjie-kalaha DamaravarjitaH ) kalaha-vacana yuddha evaM Damara-muSTi capeTA se yukta yuddhainase rahita hotA hai 12, (abhijAie-abhijAtigaH) jAtivRSabha kI taraha vaha utkSipta bhAra ko vahana karane vAlA hotA hai 13, (hirimaMhrImAn ) lajjAlu hotA hai 14, (paDisaMlINe-pratisaMlInaH) guruke pAsa athavA dUsarI jagaha vinA kAmake vaha nahIM AtA jAtA hai 15 / isaprakAra inapandraha sthAnoMse yukta jo sAdhu hotA hai vaha vinIta kahA jAtA hai||13|| " kalahaDamaravajjie "-JtyAdi. anvayArtha:-(12) bujhdhe-buddhaH medhAvI sAdhu kalahaDamaravajjie-kalahaDamara. dharjita-kalaha-pAyuddha nmane Damara bhaa2| bhArI-DAyoDAyanA yuddhathI 22 cha.(13) abhijAipa-abhijAtigaH uttama. andna vRSasanI bhate kSita (bhUpAmA yAvenA) mAnanu 14na 42 // 2 DAya cha, (14) hirimaM-hImAn Hartali DAya cha. (15) paDisaMlINe-pratisaMlonaH zurunI pAse hai bhI yA ama vinA Avate ja nathI, uparokta paMdara sthAno-lakSaNethI yukta je sAdhu hoya che tene vinIta kahevAya che. je 13 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #550
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 11 gA. 14 vinItAlakSaNam yazca vinItaH sa kIdRgbhavati ? ityucyate mUlamvaise gurukule niccaM, jogavaM uvahANavaM / piyaMkare piyaMvAI, seM sikkhaM ladhumarihai // 14 // chAyA-vaset gurukule nitya, yogavAnupadhAnavAn / priyaMkaraH priyavAdI, sa zikSA labdhumarhati // 14 // TIkA-vase' ityaadi| yaH gurukule = guruNAmAcAryANAM kulaM gacchastasmin nitya =sarvadA vaset= yAvajjIva tiSThet / tathA-yogavAn prazastamanovAkAya yogavAn , upadhAnavAnaupadhAnam sAbhigrahaM tapaH, tadvAn, priyaGkaraH priyam-anukUla karotIti priyaGkaraH, apakAriNAmapi na kopakArakaH / sa evaM cintayati "apakAriNi cetkopaH, kope kopaH kathaM na te| dharmArthakAmamokSANAM, caturNA paripanthini // 1 // " jo vinIta hotA hai vaha kisa prakAra kA hotA hai so kahate haiM'vase gurukule nicca' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo vinIta ziSya hotA hai vaha (gurukule nicca vasegurukule nitya vaset ) gurukula meM-gurujanoM ke gaccha meM-nitya-yAvajjIva nivAsa kare (jogavaM-yogavAn ) mana, vacana evaM kAya se sadA prazasta ho (uvahANavaM-upadhAnavAn ) sAbhigraha tapazcaryA karane meM nirata rahe / piyaMkare-priyakaraH) apane apakArI para bhI kopa nahIM kare aura aisA vicAre ki- " apakAriNi cet kopaH kope kopaH kathaM na te / dharmArthakAmamokSANAM caturNA paripanthini // 1 // je sAdhu vinIta hoya che te kevo hoya che te sUtrakAra kahe che- " vase gurukule niccaM "-tyA mayArtha-qiulazaSya gurukule niccaM vase-gurukule nityaM vaset gurusamA zurunAnA 27ma nitya vana paryanta nivAsa 42 che. jogava-yogavAn mana, payana ane yAye 4rIne sahA prazasta ya cha, uvahANava-upadhAnavAn anithI yuta tapasyAmA nirata 27 cha. piyaMkare-priyaMkaraH pAtAnA 52 apakAra karanAranI upara paNa krodha karatuM nathI ane evuM vicAre che ke apakAriNi cet kopaH, kope kopaH kathaM na te| dharmArthakAmamokSaNAM, caturNA paripanthini // 1 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #551
536 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ityevaM bhAvanA zIlo'pakAriNAM pratyutopakArako bhavati / uktazca - " sujano na yAti vikRti, parahitanirato vinAzakAle'pi / "" chede'pi candanataruH, surabhayati mukhaM kuThArasya // 1 // " iti / tathA - priyavAdI - madhurabhASI bhavati, yataH priyavAdinAM sarve'pi lokastuSyati / uktaJca - " sikkhaha piyAI vottuM savvo tUsaha piya bhagaMtANaM / kiM koilAhi dinna, kiM va hiyaM kassa kAehiM // 1 // karayalamaliyassa vi damaNayassa mahamahai pesalo gandho / kuviyassa vi sajja mANusassa mahuro samullAvo // 2 // chAyA - zikSadhvaM priyANi vaktu, sarvastuSyati priyaM bhaNadbhyaH / kiM kokilAbhirdattaM kiMvA hRtaM kasya kAkaiH ? // 1 // karatalamRditasyApi damanakasya (sugandhidravyavizeSasya ) prasarpati pezalo gandhaH / kupitasyApi sajjana mAnuSasya madhuraH samullApaH // 2 // iti / " he Atman ! yadi tU apane apakArI para krodha karatA hai to isa dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa ina cAroM puruSArtho kA zatru krodharUpa apaaripara krodha kyoM nahIM karatA hai-aisA vicAra kara vaha ulTA upakArI kA bhI upakArI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai "sujano na yAti vikRtiM parahitanirato vinAzakAle'pi / chede'pi caMdanatarU, surabhayati mukhaM kuThArasya // 2 // sajjana kA kucha svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai ki vaha apane vinAzakAla meM bhI vikRti ko prApta nahIM hote haiN| jisa prakAra caMdana vRkSa apane kATane vAle kuThAra ke mukhako bhI surabhita sugandhita karatA hai / (piyaMvAI - priyavAdI) madhura bhASI ho, kyoM ki sadA madhura bhASaNa se loka prasanna hote hai kahA bhI hai huM Atman! je tuM tArA apakArI upara krodha kare che, teA A dharma, atha kAma ane meAkSa e cAre purUSAnA zatru evA krodha jevA mahAna apakArI para krodha kema karatA nathI ? AvA vicAra karIne te apakArI upara pazu upakAra kare che kahyu paNa che sujano na yAti vikRti, parahitanirato vinAzakAle'pi / chede'pi cadanataruH, surabhayati mukhaM kuThArasya // 2 // sajjanAnA svabhAva ja evA hAya che ke teo peAtAnA vinAzakALe paNa vikRti pAmatA nathI. jema ke candanavRkSa tene chedanArA kuhADAnA mukhane pazu sugaMdhavA manAve che. bhATe piyaMvAI - priyavAdI madhura bhASI manI, ara ke mIThI vANIthI leAkeA sadA rAjI thAya che. kahyuM paNa che ke-- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #552
priyadarzinITokA a0 11 gA. 15 zaGkhadRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 537 9 sa tAdRzo bhikSuH zikSAM-grahaNAsevanArUpAM labdhuM = prAptum arhati= yogyo bhavati / ayaM bhAvaH - etAdRza eva bhikSuH zikSAM labdhvA bahuzruto bhavati nAnya iti // 14 evaM bahuzrutAbahuzrutasvarUpaM savistaramabhidhAya samprati bahuzrutapratipannamAcAra tasyaiva stavadvAreNAha - mUlam -- jahA saMkhammiM peyaM nihiyaM, duheo viM virAya | evaM bahussu bhikkhU, dhammo kittI" tehA suyaM // 15 // chAyA -- yathA zaGkhe payo nihitaM dvidhApi virAjate / evaM bahuzrute bhikSau dharmaH kIrtistathA zrutam // 15 // " kAka aura koyala donoM hI kAle hote haiM parantu eka (koyala) to apanI madhura vANI se dUsaroM ko apanI aura khIMcatI hai. aura dUsarA (kauA) apane virasa zabdoM se manuSyoM kA ghRNApatra banatA hai| yaha saba bhASaNa kA hI prabhAva hai| tathA - " damanaka ( sugandhi dravyavizeSa ) ko jaise 2 malA jAtA hai vaha vaise 2 manomugdha karane vAlI apanI gandha ko chor3atA hai / "" isI prakAra sajjana kadAcit kupita bhI ho jAyeM to bhI vaha kabhI bhI anucita vANI nahIM kahegA pratyuta isa hAlata meM bhI usake vacana bar3e hI madhura nikaleMge / (se- saH) vaha aisA muni hI (sikkhaM ladhdhumarihaha-zikSAM labdhuM arhati ) zikSAko pAne ke liye yogya mAnA gayA hai arthAt aisA hI muni zikSA prApta kara bahuzruta hotA hai anya nahIM ||14|| d "" 66 "agaDo bhane yasa, me bhanne Aja hoya che. pazu zeDa ( ayasa ) peAtAnI madhura vANIthI anyane peAtAnI tarapha AkarSe che, tyAre bIjo (kAgaDhA) peAtAnA karkaza avAjathI leAkeAmAM dhRNApAtra bane che. A badhA prabhAva vacanono ja che. tathA damanaka ( eka prakAranuM sugandhidravya) ne jema jema masaLavAmAM Ave tema tema manane mugdha karanArI peAtAnI sugandha cheDe jAya che.'' e ja pramANe sajjana kadApi gusse thaI jAya te paNa te kadI paNa anucita vacane khelaze nahI' paNa e hAlatamAM paNa tenA vacano ghaNAM bhadhura 4 ze. se- saH sevA bhuni 4 sikkha labhdhumarihai - zikSAM labdhuM arhati zikSA prApta karavAne ceAgya manAya che eTale evA muni ja zikSA laIne bahuzruta banI zake che, anya nahI` 5 14 5 ke 0 8 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #553
- 538 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA zakhe nihitaM-saMbhRtaM payaH dugdha dvidhA'pi dvAbhyAM prakArAbhyAm= svasambandhiguNalakSaNe naikena prakAreNa, svAzrayasambandhiguNalakSaNena dvitIyaprakAreNa virAjate zobhate / ayaM bhAvaH-zaMkhe nihitaM payaH na mAlinyamApadyate, na cAmlatAM bhajate, na cApi parisravatIti / evam anena prakAreNa bahuzrute=bahu-bahupakAram= AbhyantaramaGgapraviSTam , bAhyamaGgabAhyaM ca zrutaM yasya sa, bahuzrutaH zAstrArthapAragastasmin , bhikSau-niravadhabhikSaNazIlatapaHsaMyamArAdhakAhasanatvAdiguNasaMpanne munau, mUle prAkRtatvAtsaptamyarthe prathamA / dharmasaMsAroddharaNasvabhAvaH svargApavargamArgabhUtazcAritapovIryalakSaNaH, kIrtiH asiddhiH, zrutam-tIrthaMkaragaNadharapratipAdita dvAdazAGgI rUpaM ca virAjate zobhate / yadyapi dharmakIrtizrutAni nirupalepatAdiguNena svayaM zobhA saMpannAni, tathApi-mithyAtvAdikAluSyavigamAnnirmale bahuzrute sthitAnyA isa prakAra bahuzruta evaM abahuzruta ke svarUpa ko vistRta vivecana karake aba sUtrakAra isa samaya usake dvArA grahaNa kiye hue AcAra ko usake hI stutidvArase kahate haiM 'jahA saMkhammi' ityAdi / anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise (saMkhammi nihiyaM-zaMkhe nihitam ) zaMkhameM bharA huA (payaM-payaH) dugdha (duhao vi virAyai-dvidhA'pi virAjate) donoM prakAra se suzobhita hotA hai-apane nijaguNa se tathA zaMkhasaMbaMdhI ujjvala guNase zobhAyamAna hotA hai| (evaM-evam ) isI prakAra (bahussue bhikkhU-bahuzrute bhikSau) aMgapraviSTa evaM aMgabAhya zrutajJAna saMpanna bhikSu meM-niravadya bhikSA karane vAle evaM tapa aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane vAle tathA ahasanatvAdika (hasanA nahIM Adi) gugoMvAle munimeM (dhammo A rIte bahuzruta ane abahuzrutanA viSayanuM vistArathI vivecana karIne have sUtrakAra te samaye tenA (bahuzratanA) dvArA aMgIkRta AcAronuM tenI stuti dvArA 4thana 42 cha-"jahA saMkhammi"-tyAhi. ___mapayArtha-(jahA-yathA) ma saMkhammi nihiya-zakhe nihitam zamamA maretuM payaM-payaH dUdha duhao vi virAyai-dvidhA'pi virAjate manne mAre zole che-potAnI ja zvatatAnA guNathI ane zaMkhanI ujavalatAnA guNathI zobhAyamAna bane che. se prabhArI bahussue bhikkhU-bahuzrute bhikSau ma praviSTa mane mAhya zrutajJAna yukta bhikSumAM niravagha (deSa rahita) bhikSA karanArA ane tapa tathA saMyamanI ArAdhanA karanArA tathA ahasanatva Adi guNavALA muniemAM dhammo kittI tahA suyaM-dhamaH kIrtiH tathA zratam ta mare zruta para uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #554
priyadarzinI TI. a0 11 gA.16 kanthakajAtIyAzvadRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 539 zrayaguNena vizeSataH zobhante / na hi tAni tatra mAlinyam , anyathA-bhAvaM, hAni vA pratipadyante / yathA zaMkhe payaH // 15 // punarapi bahuzrutastavaM prastauti jahA se kaMboyANaM Ainne kathae siyaa| Ase javeNaM paMvare, evaM havai bahussueM // 16 // kittA tahA suyaM-dharmaH kIrtiH tathA zrutam ) dharma-kIrti tathA zruti bhI surakSita hokara zobhA pAte haiN| bhAvArtha-jaise zaMkha meM bharA gayA dUdha na malina hotA hai na khaTTA bana sakatA hai, aura zaMkha kA Azraya pAkara adhika zobhAyamAna hotA hai, isI prakAra vinIta bahuzruta bhikSu meM zruta, dharma evaM korti ye bhI nirupalepatA Adi guNoM se svayaM zobhA saMpanna hote hue bhI apane AdhAra vinIta bhikSu meM jo mithyAtva Adi kI kaluSatA kA abhAva hone se aura adhika camakane laga jAte haiN| ve na vahAM malina banate haiM na anyathA bhAva ko prApta hote haiM aura na hAni ko hI prApta hote haiM / jo jIva ko saMsAra samudra se pAra karatA hai usakA nAma dharma haiM / athavA svargIya abhyudaya jisase prApta hote haiM usakA bhI nAma dharma hai aisA vaha dharma cAritra, tapa evaM vIrya svarUpa hai| tathA kIrti-prasiddhi, zruta-dvAdazAMgI svarUpa, jo tIrthaMkara AdikoMne pratipAdita kiyA hai // 15 // surakSita thaIne zebhA prApta kare che. bhAvArtha---jema zaMkhamAM bhareluM dUdha malina paNa thatuM nathI ane khATuM paNa thaI jatuM nathI ane zaMkhane Azraya pAmIne adhika zobhAyamAna bane che tema vinIta bahukRta bhikSumAM zruta, dharma ane kIrti nirupalepatA Adi guNene lIdhe svayaM zobhAyamAna hoya ja che te paNa vinIta bhikSumAM mithyAtva AdinI kaluSatAne je abhAva hoya che tene lIdhe teno Azraya pAmIne teo vadhAre zobhAyamAna bane che. teo tyAM malina thatA nathI. vikRti pAmatA nathI, ane temAM nyUnatA paNa AvatI nathI. jIvane saMsAra sAgarathI pAra karanAra je vastu che tene dharma kahe che, athavA jenAthI svargIya abhyadaya prApta thAya che tene dharma kahe che. e te dharma cAritra, tapa ane vIrya savarUpa che. tathA kIrti eTale prasiddhi ane zrata eTale tirthaMkara Adi dvArA pratipAdita dvAdazAMga rU5 rAtre ! 15 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #555
540 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA--yathA sa kambojAnAmAkIrNaH kanthakaH syAt / azvo javena pravaraH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 16 // TIkA - 'jahA ' ityAdi / yathA yena prakAreNa sa prasiddhaH kambojAnAM = kamboja dezotpannAnAmazvAnAM madhye AkIrNa: - jAtIyaH- kulIna ityarthaH, kanthakaH = kanthakajAtIyo'zvo javena - vegena pravaraH=zreSThaH syAt / evam=anena prakAreNaiva sAdhUnAM madhye bahuzruto bhavati / ayaM bhAvaH - yathA kanthaka nAmano jAtyAzvaH prastarakhaNDastRte parvatIyAdi viSamamArge yuddhabhUmau ca gacchan na saMtrasyati, vegena ca gacchati, vijIgISUNAM bhUpAnAM vijaya saMpAdakatvena vallabhazca bhavati, tathaiva bahuzrutaH sAdhuranekairasad dharmaiH saMvyApte' 'jahA se kaMbayANaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA - yathA) jaise (kaMcoyANaM- kaMbojAnAm ) kaMboja deza kA (se- saH) vaha prasiddha (Ainne - AkIrNaH) kulIna ( kaMthae - kanthakaH) kanthaka jAtImAna (Ase- azva:) ghor3A (javeNa pavare siyA - javena prakharaH syAt) vega meM zreSTha hotA hai ( evaM bahussue havai - evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati) isI taraha kA sAdhuoM meM ye bahuzruta bhI zreSTha mAne jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise kanthaka nAma kA jAtimAn ghor3A pattharoM se vyApta parvatoM ke viSama mArga meM athavA vikaTa yuddha bhUmi meM jAte hue bhI nahIM acakatA hai - nirbhaya hokara vahAM bar3e vega se calatA hai aura isIse vaha vijaya lAbha kI icchAvAle bhUpatiyoM ko adhika priya hotA hai| kyoM ki yaha unako avazya hI vijayaprApti karAtA hai| isI prakAra bahuzruta 66 jahA se kaMboyANaM " tyAhi. anvayArtha -----jahA- yathA nemakaM boyANa - kaMbojAnAm OM 4 heshne| (se-saH) te - prasiddha Ainne - AkIrNaH latavAna kaMthae -kanthakaH un5 latino Ase- azvaH ghodde| javeNa pavare siyA - javena pratraraH syAt vegamAM zreSTa heya che. evaM bahussue havaievaM bahuzrutaH bhavati 04 pramANe mahuzrutane sAdhuzobhAM zreSTha yuvAmAM Ave che. bhAvA jema kanthaka nAmanA jAtavAna ghoDA paththarAthI vyApta evA patAnA viSama mAge athavA vikaTa yuddhabhUmimAM jatAM paNa acakAtA nathI niya paNe ghaNA vegathI tyAM cAle che, ane tethI ja vijaya prApta karavAnI abhilASA vALA nRpatione te vadhu priya hAya che, kAraNa ke te azva temane avazya vijayI anAve che. eja pramANe aneka asaddharmAMthI vyAsa A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #556
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 11 gA. 17 jAtyAzvadRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 541 smin saMsAre paravAdibhyo'trasyan mokSamArgaprati tvaritaM pratiSThati caturvidhasaMghasya vallabhazca bhavatIti // 16 // kiMca mUlamjahA''iNNasamArUDhe, sUre daDhaparakame / ubhao naMdighoseNaM, evaM havaMi barhassue // 17 // chAyA--yathA''kIrNasamArUDhaH zUro dRddh'praakrmH| ubhayato nandighoSeNa, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 17 // TIkA--' jahA' ityAdi / yathAnyena prakAreNa AkIrNasamArUhaH AkoNa-jAtyAvaM samArUDhaH, dRDhaparAkramA dRDhaH sthiraH parAkramaH zaktiryasya sa tathA, atIva parAkramazAlItyarthaH, zUro bhaTaHparabalasaMhArakArI, ubhayato'grataH pRSThataH vAmadakSiNapAzvato vA nandighoSeNa dvAdazatUrya ninAdena jayajayeti bandijanaghoSega vA samupalakSito bhavati / evam anena prakAreNa bahuzrutaH bhavati / muni aneka asaddharmo se vyApta isa saMsAra meM paravAdiyoM se nahIM Darate hue mokSa mArga meM vicarate haiM / isI liye ye caturvidha saMgha ko adhika priya hote haiM // 16 // aura bhI'jahA''iNNasamArUDhe ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (AinnasamArUDhe-AkIrNasamArUDhaH) jAtimAn ghor3e para samArUDha-car3hA huA ( daDhaparakame - dRr3haparAkramaH) dRDha parAkramazAlI (sUre-zUraH) zuravIra yoddhA (ubhao-ubhayataH) apanI AjU bAjU meM vAma evaM dakSiNa bhAga meM (naMdighoseNaM-nandighoSeNa) pAraha prakAra ke bAjoMke zabdase athavA 'jaya ho jaya ho' isa prakArake saMsAramAM paravAdIone bhaya rAkhyA vinA bahuzruta muni mekSa mArge AgaLa dhape che. tethI tevA muni caturvidha saMghane adhika priya lAge che. 16 paNI-" jahA''iNNasamArUDhe "-chatyAhi. manvayArtha-jahA-yathA rebha AinnasamArUDhe - AkIrNasamArUDhaH andpAna ghaa| 52 svAra thayedaDhaparakkame-dRDhaparAkramaH 68 5bhI sUre-yUraH zUravIra yoddho umao-ubhayataH pAtAnI sAnu mAmA-mI tathA sabhI ta25 nadiyoseNaM-nandighoSeNa bhAra 412i pArijAnA nAthI 55 sya thAva, jaya thAva' e prakAranAM birudAvalI vacane belanArAonA jayanAdethI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #557
542 __ uttarAdhyayanasUtre ayaM bhAvaH--yathA''kIrNAzvasamArUDhaH parAkramazAlI parabalavijayakArI zUraH samarAGgaNAbhimukhaM prasthito dvAdazatUryaninAdena jayajayeti bandijanazubhAzaMsa nArUpanandighoSeNa ca samupalakSito madAvaliptaiH paravalairajeyo bhavati, pratApazAli. nitasmiMstadAzritazcApyajeyo bhavati / tathaiva bahuzrutaH sAdhurjinapravacanAzvasamArUDhaH saddharmAcaraNaparAkramazAlI parISahopasargavijaye vA parAkramazAlI, paravAditarkabalaparihArakArI ubhayato-dinarajanyoH svAdhyAyarUpeNa nandighoSeNopalakSitaH, athavAubhayata ubhayapAA ziSyAdhyayanarUpeNa nandighoSeNopalakSitaH, yadvA-ciraMjIvatvayaM muniryenAnena pravacanamuddIpitamityAdyAzIrvAdavacanAtmakena caturvidhasaMghaprayuktena birudAvalI vacana bolane vAloM ke jaya jaya nAdoM se yukta rahatA hai (evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati) isI taraha ke ye bahuzruta bhI hote haiM / ___isa kA bhAva isa prakAra hai ki-jisa prakAra jAtimAn ghor3e para samArUDha koI parAkramazAlI evaM parabala vijayakArI zUravIra samarAGgaNa ke sanmukha jAtA huA 12 prakAra ke vAditroM ke ninAda se eva jaya jaya ityAdi baMdijanoM ke zubha sUcaka nAdoM se yukta hotA hai aura pratipakSiyoM meM vijaya pAtA hai tathA parAkramazAlI isake rahate hue isake anya Azrita jana bhI ajeya vijayazAlI banate haiM / usI prakAra bahu zruta sAdhu bhI jina pravacana rUpa jAtimAn ghoDe para samArUDha hokara sadhdharma ke AcaraNa karane meM parAkrama zAlI athavA parISaha evaM upasarga ke vijaya karane meM zaktizAlI banate hue paravAdiyoM ke tarkarUpI bala parihAra karane vAle hote haiM / dina aura rAtrirUpa donoM bhAgoM meM svAdhyAya rUpa naMdighoSase athavA apanI AjU bAjU meM ziSyoM ke adhyayana yuta 29 che. evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati sapA 1 mA mhushrute| paNa hoya che, tenuM tAtparya A pramANe che-jema jAtavAna ghoDA para samArUDha thayela parAkramI ane vipakSI sAme vijaya meLavanAra zUravIra samarAMgaNamAM rai mAra prana pani nAthI tathA "nya ! yI!" mevA maMdijananA zubha sUcaka nAdathI yukta hoya che ane duzmana sAme vijaya prApta kare che ane te parAkramazALInI hAjarImAM tenA anya Azrita paNa ajeya athavA vijayI bane che. e ja pramANe bahuzruta sAdhu paNa jina pravacana rUpI jAtavAna ghoDA para savAra thaIne saddharmanuM AcaraNamAM parAkramavALo athavA parISaha ane upasargo upara vijaya prApta karavAne samartha hoya che. ane anya matavAdIonA tarka rUpI baLanuM khaMDana karanAre hoya che. divasa ane rAtri rUpa bane bhAgamAM svAdhyAya rUpa naMdiveSathI athavA pitAnI AjubAjunA ziSyanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #558
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 11 gA. 18 hastidRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 543 nandighoSeNa ubhayata upalakSito madAvaliptairapiparatIthiMbhirajeyo bhavati, pratApazAlini tasmiMstadAzrito'nyo'pyajeyo bhavatIti // 17 // aparaM ca-- mUlam -- jahA kareNuparikinne, kuMjare sahihAyaNe / balavaMte apaDihae, evaM havaI bahussue // 18 // chAyA--yathA kareNu parikIrNaH, kuJjaraH SaSTihAyanaH / balavAnapratihataH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 18 // TIkA--' jahA ' ityaadi| yathA kareNuparikIrNaH hastinIbhiH parivRtaH SaSTihAyanaH = SaSTivarSavayaskaH kuJjaro hastI balavAn prativarSa balasyopacayena balazAlI bhavati, ata eva-aprati. rUpa na dighoSa se yukta bane hue bahuzruta hote haiM aura jinake Upara " ye bahuzruta cirakAla taka jiye, ki jinhoM ne zAsana kA prabhAva baDhAyA hai" isa prakAra kA zubha AzIrvAda caturvidhasaMgha dvArA varasAyA jAtA hai / paravAdiyoM dvArA ajeya banatA hai| ina pratApazAlI ke maujUda rahate hue inake anya muni bhI ajeya bana jAte haiM // 17 // phira bhI'jahA kareNuparikinne' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise (kareNu parikinne-kareNu parikIrNaH) hastiniyoM dvArA parivRta (sahi hAyaNe-paSTi hAyanaH) sATha varSakA (kuMjarekuMjaraH) hAthI (balavaMte appaDihae-balavAn apratihataH) prativarSa bala ke adhyayana rUpa naMdighoSathI yukta ne bahuzruta hoya che. te bahuzruta sAdhu upara caturvidha saMgha evA AzIrvAda varSAve che ke "zAsanane prabhAva vadhAranAra A bazrata dIrdhAyu thAo." te paravAdIo sAme ajeya hoya che. te prabhAva zALInI hAjarImAM temanAM anya munijane paNa ajeya banI jAya che. 17 qNI "jahA kareNuparikinne"-tyAdi sa-kyAtha-jahA-yathA rebha kareNuparikinne-kareNuparikIrNaH sti sAthI parikRta (vinAyeal) sahihAthaNe-SaSThihAyanaH sA nA kuMjarekuMjaraH sAthI balavate-appaDihae-balavAn apratihataH pratye4 varSe mAna sayaya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #559
uttarAdhyayanasUtre itaH=pratidvandvigajairanabhibhUto bhavati / evam = anena prakAreNaiva bahuzruto'pi parapakSa nirodhinIbhirautpattikyAdi buddhibhiranekavidha vidyAbhizva yuktaH, SaSTivarSavayaskatvena sthiramatiH zamadamAdivalasampannaH ataeva pratipakSibhUtaparavAdibhiraparAjito bhavati // 18 544 anyacca www mUlam - jahA se tikkhasiMge, jAyakhaMdhe virAyaii / sa jUhAMhivaI, evaM havaI bahussu // 19 // chAyA - yathA sa tIkSNazRGgo, jAtaskandho virAjate / vRSabho yUthAdhipatiH evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 19 // TIkA- 'jahA' ityAdi / 1 yathA sa prasiddhaH tIkSNazRGgaH = vIkSNazRGgayukto jAtaskandhaH = atyantopacitaupacaya se balazAlI hotA hai aura isI se vaha pratidvaMddhi gajoM dvArA aparibhUta hotA hai ( evaM - evam ) isI taraha ye (bahussue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI hote haiM / tAtparya- isakA isa prakAra hai ki parapakSa ko rokanevAlI autpattikI Adika cAra prakArakI buddhiyoMse evaM aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM se yukta bahuzruta bhI sATha varSa ke ho jAne se sthira mati vAle hote hue zamadama Adi guNoM se saMpanna ho jAte haiM isaliye ve pratipakSa bhUta paravAdiyoM dvArA parAjita nahIM ho sakate haiM // 18 // tathA-- " jahA se tikkhasiMge' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA- yathA) jaise ( se tikkhasiMge- saH tIkSNazRGgaH ) koI tIkSNa sIMgoMvAlA ( jAyakkhaMdhe - jAtaskandhaH ) baliSTha kaMdhoMvAlA karIne baLavAna thAya che, ane tethI ja te pratidi hAthIethI parAjita thardha zastA nathI. evaM - evam prabhAze bahumsue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati mhuzruta muni paNa hoya che. tenuM tAtpa e che ke-para pakSane rokanArI opa tyAdika cAra prakAranI buddhithI ane aneka prakAranI vidyAthI yukata evA te mahuzruta sATha varSanI umaranA thatAM sthiramativALA khane che ane zamadama Adi guNAthI yukata thAya che. tethI tee sAmA pakSamAM rahelA paramata vAdicaiAthI parAjita thaI zakatA nathI. 5 18 / tathA - " jahA se tikkhasiMge " - ityAdi. anvayArtha - jahA- yathA prema se vikkhasiMge- sa tIkSNazRMgaH tIkSNu uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #560
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 11gA0 19-20 vRSabha siMhadRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 545 skandho vRSabho balIvaIH yUthAdhipatiH = gosamUhasvAmI san virAjate = zAbhate, evam = anena prakAreNaiva bahuzruto'pi parapakSabhedakatvena tIkSNAbhyAM zuGgarUpAbhyAM svasamayaparasamayAbhyAM yuktaH, yadvA-dravyArthikaparyAyArthika nayAbhyAM jJAnakriyAbhyAM vA yuktaH, gacchAdigurukArye dhurAdharaNasamarthatayA ca jAtaskandho'ta eva caturvidhasaMgha yUthasyAdhipatiH AcAryAdipadavIM prAptaH san gacche virAjate // 19 // anyacca-- mUlam - jahA se tikkhadADhe, udagge duppahae / sIhe miyANa pavare, evaM haivai bahussuM // 20 // chAyA -- yathA sa tIkSNadaMSTraH, udagro duSpradharSakaH / siMho mRgANAM pravaraH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 20 // ( vasahe - vRSabhaH) baila - sAMDa ( jUhAhivaI virAyaha-yUthAdhipatiH virAjate ) apane yUthakA mAlika banakara zobhita hotA hai ( evaM - evam ) isI prakAra (bahussue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI apane gaccha meM zobhA pAte haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise baliSTha vRSabha apane yUtha kA adhipati banatA hai usI prakAra tIkSNazRMgasvarUpa svapara samayoM ke jJAna se athavA dravyArthika evaM paryAyArthika nayA~ se yA jJAnakriyAoM se yukta bahuzruta apane gaccha Adike gurutara kArya kI dharA ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha hone se baliSTha skaMdha vAle mAne jAte haiN| isaliye ve bhI caturvidha saMgharupI yUtha ke adhipati hote hue AcArya padavI ko dhAraNa kara apane gaccha meM sadA zobhita hote haiM // 19 // ziMgaDAMvANI jAyakakhaM ghe - jAtaskandhaH tathA tiSTha aMdhavA vasahe - vRSabhaH jaH sAMDha jUhA hivaI virAya - yUthAdhipatiH virAjate ghotAnA jUthanA AgevAna anIne zole che. evaM - evam 4 pramANe bahussue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati mahu. zruta paNa peAtAnA gacchamAM zAle che. bhAvA--jevI rIte baLavAna vRSabha peAtAnA yUthanA adhipati ane che eja pramANe tIkSNazrRMga samAna sva ane para siddhAMtAnA jJAnathI athavA dravyAthika paryAyAthika nathI athavA jJAna kriyAothI yukta bahuzruta peAtAnA gaccha AdinA bhAremAM bhAre kAryanI dhurAne dhAraNa karavAnI zaktivALA hAvAthI alipTa skaMdhavALA manAya che, tethI teo caturvidha sa MghanA adhipati thaine AcAya padavIne dhAraNa karIne peAtAnA gacchamAM sadA zeAle che. 19aa u0 69 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #561
546 TIkA--' jahA ' ityAdi yathA sa suprasiddhaH tIkSNadaMSTraH = tIkSNAdaMSTrA yasya sa tathA, udagraH = utkaTaH, ata eva - duSpradharSakaH = paraiH parAbhavitumazakyaH siMhaH mRgANAmAraNyapazUnAM madhye pravaraH zreSTho bhavati / evaM bahuzruto'pi naigamAdinayatIkSNadaMSTrAsamanvitaH pratimAdiguNasamanvitatvAtparapakSabhedane'tIva sAmarthyayuktaH, ataeva - paratIrthikairduSpragharSaNIyo mRgasthAnIyAnAM teSAM paratIrthikAnAM madhye mavaro bhavati // 20 // aparaM ca -- ---- mUlam- jahA se vAsudeve saMkhacakkagadAdhare / appeDiyabale johe, evaM havaM uttarAdhyayanasUtre uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 bahussu // 21 // 4 'jahA se tikkhadADhe' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA- yathA ) jaise ( tikkhadADhe - tIkSNadaMSTraH ) tIkhI dADhoM vAlA (udagge - ugraH ) utkaTa (sIhe - siMhaH ) siMha ( duppahaMsaeduSpradharSaka: ) parAbhavita karane ke liye azakya hotA hai aura isIse vaha (miyANapavare - mRgANAM pravaraH) vana ke mRgoM - pazuoM meM zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai ( evaM - evam ) isI taraha (bahussue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI hote haiM / bahuzruta naigama Adi navarUpa dADhoM se yukta evaM mAsikyAdi bhikSu pratimA Adi vizeSa guNoMse samanvita hone se ve parapakSa ke parAjita karane meM samartha hote hai / isaliye mRgasthAnApanna paravAdikoM ke bIca meM ye siMha- zera jaise duSpradharSa- adamya hote hai| kisImeM bhI yaha zakti nahIM hotI jo ina bahuzrutako apanI kuyuktiyoM dvArA parAsta kara sake // 20 // jahA se tikkhadADhe "tyAhi. 66 bhyanvayArtha -- jahA- yathA prema tikakhadADhe - tIkSNaH daMSTraH tIkSNu hADho vAjA udagge - udayaH 58 sIhe - siMhaH siDane duppaha sae - duSpradharSaka: pAlava 42ve azAca hoya che, mane tethI 4 te miyANa pavare - mRgANAM pravaraH vananA pazuzobhAM zreSTha gANAya che evaM - evam sevA 4 bahussue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati mahuzruta paNa hoya che. naigama Adi naya rUpa dADhathI yukta ane mAsikI Addhi bhikSu pratimA Adi viziSTa guNaiAthI yukta evA mahuzruta muni pratipakSane parAjita karavAne samatha hAya che. tethI mRgasthAnApanna-mRgeAnA samAna paramatavAdIonI vacce te siMha samAna duSpradhaSa adamya hoya che. e bahuzrutAne peAtAnI kuyuktio dvArA parAjita karavAnI zakti kAImAM paNa hotI nathI. // 20 //

Page #562
priyadarzinI TIkAa011gA.21-22vAsudevacakravartidRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 547 chAyA--yathA sa vAsudevaH, shngkhckrgdaadhrH| apratihatabalo yodhaH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 21 // TIkA--'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sa prasiddho vAsudevo viSNustrikhaNDAdhipatiH zaGkhacakragadAdharaH zaGkhacakragadArUpANi svAyudhAni dadhAnaH san apratihatabala =apratihatam anivAritaM balaM sAmarthya yasya sa tathA, durjeya ityarthaH, ata eva-yodhaH-subhaTo bhavati, evaM bahuzruto'pi samyagjJAna-samyagdarzana-samyakcAritrarUpAyudhadharo'pratihatasAmarthyavAn kamaripuparAbhavakaraNe subhaTo bhavati // 21 // kiJca jahA se cAurate, cakavaTTI mahiDDhie / codasarayaNAhivaI, evaM havaI bahussue // 22 // 'jahA se vAsudeva ' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(jahA-yathA) jaise (saMkhacakkagadAdhare - zaMkhacakragadAdharaH) zaMkha, cakra evaM gadArUpa apane AyudhoM ko dhAraNa karate hue (se vAsudeve-saH vAsudevaH)ve-prasiddha-trikhaMDAdhipati vAsudeva (appaDihayabale johe-apratihatabalo yodhaH) apratihata balavAle hokara viziSTa zUravIra hote haiM (evaM-evam ) isI taraha (bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI hote haiM / bahuzruta bhI samyagdarzana samyajJAna evaM samyaka cAritrarUpa AyudhoM ko dhAraNa karane se apratihata zaktivAle bana jAte hai / isa liye ve karmarUpI ripuoM ko parAsta karate hue eka viziSTa prakAra ke subhaTa gine jAte haiM // 21 // " jahA se vAsudeve "-tyAhi. jahA yathA-bha saMkhacakragadAdhare-zaGkhacakra gadAdharaH-5 54 ane hA 35 mAyudhAne pA25 42 / 2 / se vAsudeve-saH vAsudevaH-prasiddha nimAdhipati pAsuheva appaDihayabale johe-apratihatabalo yodhaH mapratihata mAmA pAthI viziSTa zUravI2 DAya che evaM-evam tavA bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati mahuzruta paNa hoya che. bahuzruta paNa samyak jJAna samyagra darzana ane samyak cAritrarUpI Ayudhene dhAraNa karavAthI apratihata zaktivALA banI jAya che. tethI karmarUpI zatruone parAsta karanArA evA te bahu tane viziSTa prakAranA subhaTa gaNavAmAM Ave che. je 21 ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #563
548 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA--sa cAturantazcakravartI maharddhikaH / catudazaratnAdhipatiH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 22 // TokA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sA prasiddhaH cAturantaH-caturbhi: hayagajarathapadAtibhiH kRtaH antaH= zatruvinAzo yena sa caturantaH sa eva cAturanta AsamudrakSitIza ityarthaH, cakravartI SaTkhaNDabharatAdhipaH, mahaddhikaH = maharkhiyuktaH caturdazaratnAdhipatiH caturdazAnAM ratnAnAmadhipatirbhavati, caturdazaratnAni tu-'senApatiH gAthApatiH purohito 'gajasturago varddhakiH strI / 'cakraM chatraM 'cama 'maNiH 12kAkiNI khaDgo daNDazca // evaM bahuzruto hi dAnAdibhizcaturbhidhamaH karmarUpazatrUNAM vinAzakatvAccAturantaH, AmazauSadhyAdirUpamaharddhisampannatvAnmahardikaH, caturdazaratnAnAmadhipatisvAdayaM caturdazaratnAdhipatiH ata evAyaM cakravartivadvibhAti // 22 // 'jahA se cAurate' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA-yathA ) jaise (cAurate-cAturantaH) haya, gaja, ratha evaM padAti ina cAra sahAyakoM se zatru kA vinAza karane vAle (cakkavaTTI cakravartI ) samudrAnta pRthivI ke adhipati (mahiDDie-mahardhikaH) tathA viziSTa Rdhi vAle ( codasarayaNAhivaI - caturdazaratnAdhipatiH) evaM caudaha ratnoM ke bhoktA hote haiM (evaM-evam ) isI taraha (bahussue havaibahuzrutaH bhavati) ye bahuzruta bhI hote hai / cakravartI ke caudaha ratna ye haiM1 senApati, 2 gAthApati, 3 purohita, 4 hAthI, 5 turaMga, 6 varddhaki, 7 strI, 8 cakra, 9 chatra, 10, carma, 11 maNi, 12 kAkiNI, 13 khaDga, 14 daNDa / ye bahuzruta bhI dAnAdika cAra prakAra ke dharmoM se karmarUpa zatruoM kA nivAraka hone se cAturanta, Amarza auSadhi Adi rUpa mahARddhiyoM " jahA se cAurate" tyAha! manvayArtha:-jahA-yathA-bha cAurate-cAturantaH dhe||, DAthI, 25 bhane pAya, yAra sahAyAnI mahathI zatrumAnavinAza 42nA2 cakkavaTThIcakravartI yA samudrAta pRthvInA madhipati, mahiDDhie-mahaddhi kaH tathA viziSTa RddhivANA, cohasarayaNAhivaI - caturda zaratnAdhipatiH mane yau| ratnAnA su bhane cha. ( evaM-evam ) vA bahussue havai - bahuzrutaH bhavati bahuzrute hoya che. cakavatinAM cauda ratna A pramANe che. 1. senApati, 2. pAyApati, 3. purohita, 4. hAthI, 5. mazva, 6. zrI, 7. sI, 8. ya, 6. chatra, 10 yama, 11. mANa, 12. seii, 13. 31 mane 14. daMDa. bahuzruta paNa dhanAdika cAra prakAranA dharmothI karmarUpa zatruone nAza karanArA hoya che tethI cAturanta, amarza auSadhi Adi rUpa mahAddhiothI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #564
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 11 gA. 23 indradRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA anyacca -- Den st mUlam - jahA se sahasakkhe, vajrapANI puraMdare / sakke devAhivaI, evaM vai bahussu // 23 // 549 chAyA -- yathA sa sahasrAkSo vajrapANiH purandaraH / " zakro devAdhipatiH evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 23 // TIkA - - ' jahA ' ityAdi / yathA sa prasiddhaH zakraH = zakrendraH sahasrAkSaH = sahasramakSINi netrANi yasya sa tathA, sahasralocana: - indrasya paJcazatamantriNaH santi / ekaikasya dvidvinetrasadbhAvAt se viziSTa hone se maharddhika evaM caudaha pUrva ke pAThI hone ke caturdaza ratnoM ke adhipati mAne gaye hai| isa liye ye bhI cakravartI jaise - hI zobhita hote haiM // 22 // 'jahA se saharasakkhe' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA- yathA) jaise ( se sake- sa zakraH) prasiddha indra (sahassa kkhe - sahasrAkSaH) hajAra netroMvAlA hotA hai ( puraMdare puraMdaraH) zatruoM ke nagaroM kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlA hotA hai evaM ( vajjapANI - vajrapANiH ) vajra nAma kA Ayudha dhAraNa karane vAlA hotA hai aura isIse vaha ( devAhivaI - devAdhipatiH ) devoM kA adhipati mAnA jAtA hai / ( evaM bahussue havai - evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati) isI taraha ye bahuzruta bhI hote haiM / indra ko jo hajAra netra vAlA kahA hai vaha aupacArika hai - vAstava meM to do hI netra hote haiM / parantu indra ke pAMcasau 500 maMtrI haiM aura una yukta hAvAthI mahaddhika, ane cauda pUnA pADI hovAthI cauda ratnAnA adhipati mAnavAmAM AvyA che. tethI tee paNa cakravartinI jema zeAle che. razA agi a uemia "-Seule. 66 bhyanvayArtha-jahA-yathA nebha se sakke - sa zakaH prasidhdha chendra sahassa phkhe - sahasrAkSaH Denjara netra pANI hoya che, bhane puraMdare - puraMdaraH zatrumonAM nagaranA vinAza hoya che, bhane vajjapANA-vajrapANiH vana nAmanA Ayudhane hAthabhAM dhAraSu 42nAra hoya che. tethI tene devAhivaI - devAdhipatiH hevAnA adhiyati bhAnavAmAM Ave che. evaM bahussue havai - evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati mhuzruta paNa evA ja hAya che, Indrane je hajAra netrAvALA kahyo che te aupacArika vAta kahI che--vAstavamAM te tene e ja netra hAya che. paNa indrane pAMca sA (500) maMtrIo hoya che. ane te darekanI khabbe AMkhA gaNatAM kula eka uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #565
550 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sahasra netrANi bhavanti / tAni zakrakArye eva vyApriyante / yadvA-yadanye netrasahasreNa pazyanti / indrastu dvAbhyAmeva netrAbhyAM tato'dhikaM pazyati, ataH sa sahasrAkSa ityucyate / vanapANiH vajraM praharaNavizeSastatpANau kare yasya sa tathA purandara: arINAM puraM dArayati yaH sa, devAdhipati bhavati / evaM bahuzruto'pi bhavati / bahuzruto hi zrutajJAnAt azeSAtizayanidhAnAcca sahasrAkSaH, tathA-vanalakSaNayukta pANitayA vajrapANiH, puraH zarIrasya tapasyAdinA dAraNAt = kRzIkAraNAt purandaraH, utkRSTakriyA samArAdhanazaktimatvAt zakraH, dRr3hadharmatayA devairapi pUjyate iti devAdhipatizca ucyate // 23 // sabakI do do AkheM hone se ve saba AMkhe zaka ke hI kArya saMpAdana meM vyApta rahA karatI haiM isaliye indra ko sahasrAkSa kahA haiM-athavA-jo ve 500 maMtrI hajAra netroMse jisakA avalokana karate haiM usase bhI adhika indra apanI do hI AMkhoM se dekhatA rahatA hai / isa apekSA bhI usako sahasrAkSa kahA hai / ye bahuzruta bhI indra kI taraha hote haiM kyoM ki ye bhI zrutajJAna ke prabhAvase azeSa atizayoM kA nidhAna bana jAte haiM isa liye zrutajJAna evaM azeSa atizayoM ke nidhAna hone se ye bhI sahasrAkSa tathA vajrakA cihna hastatala meM hone se vajrapANi, evaMpura-zarIra ko tapasthA Adi dvArA kRza karane vAle hone se purandara aura utkRSTa kriyAoM kI ArAdhanA karane meM viziSTa zaktizAlI hone se zaka mAne jAte hai / ataH dRDha dharma vAle hone kI vajaha se ye devoM dvArA bhI pUjita hote haiM isIliye devAdhipati ye kahe jAte haiM // 23 // hajAra A zakrendranA kAmamAM ja lIna rahe che. tethI zakrendrane sahastrAkSa kahela che. athavo -te pAMcase maMtrI hajAra netre vaDe je juve che, tethI paNa adhika Indra pitAnI be AMkho vaDe juve che. te daSTie paNa tene sahasrAkSa kahela che. te bahaAta munie paNa zakedra samAna hoya che, kAraNa ke teo paNa chatajJAnanA prabhAvathI azeSa atizanAM nidhAna banI jAya che. tethI zratajJAna ane azeSa atizanAM nidhAna hovAthI temane paNa sahastra kSa kahI zakAya che. vaLI temanI hatheLImAM vajanuM cihna hovAthI temane vApANi kahevAya che, ane pura-zarIrane tapasyA Adi dvArA kRza karanArA hevAthI temane puraMdara kahe che, ane utkRSTa kriyAonI ArAdhanA karavAne viziSTa zakti dharAvatA hovAthI temane zakra gaNI zakAya che. ane daDhadharmavALA hovAthI deva dvArA paNa teo pUjAya che tethI temane devAdhipati paNa kahela che. je 23 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #566
priyadazinI TI0a. 11 gA0 24-25sUrya candradRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 551 aparaM ca-- mUlamjahA se timiraviddhaMse, uttite divAyare / jalaMte iva teeNa, evaM havai bahussue // 24 // chAyA--yathA sa timiravidhvaMsaH, uttiSThan divAkaraH / __jvalanniva tejasA, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 24 // TIkA--'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sa timiravidhvaMsaH timirasya andhakArasya vidhvaMso nAzo yasmAt sa tathA, andhakAranAzaka ityarthaH, uttiSThan nabhasi udgacchan divAkaraH sUryaH, tejasA pratApena jalanniva bhavati, bhRzaM tejasvitAM bhajate / evaM bahuzruto'pi bhavati / bahuzruto hi ajJAnatimiranAzako vizuddha-vizuddhatarAdyadhyavasAyavazAt saMyamasthAnarUpanabhaH saMcaraNazIlastapastejasA jvalanniva ca bhavati // 24 // 'jahA se timiraviddhaMse' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha- (jahA-yathA) jaise (timiraviddhaMse-timiravidhvaMsaH) aMdhakArako nAza karanevAlA (divAyare-divAkaraH) mUrya (uttiDhate-utiSThan ) AkAza meM U~ce caDhate hI ( teeNa jalaMte iva havai-tejasA jvalaniva bhavati) atyaMta tejasvitAko dhAraNa kara letA hai (evaM-evam ) isI taraha (bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati ) bahuzruta bhI hote haiN| ye ajJAnarUpa timira ke nAzaka bahuzruta bhI vizuddha vizuddhatara adhyavasAya ke vaza se saMyama sthAna rUpa AkAzamArga meM saMcaraNa karate hue tapa ke teja se vizeSa rUpa meM camakane lagate haiM // 24 // "jahA se timiraviddhase"-chatyAla. manvayArtha-jahA-yathA ma timiraviddha'se-timiravivasaH mAno nAza 42nA2 divAyare-divAkaraH sUrya uttiTraMse-uttiSThan mAzamAM the yasdi or teeNa jalaM te iva-tejasA jvalanniva bhavati atyaMta te4svItAne dhAraNa 42 cha. evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati me 4 pahuzrutanI bAbatamAM paNa bane che. te bahuzruta ajJAna rUpI aMdhakArano nAza karIne atyaMta vizuddha adhyavasAya dvArA saMyama sthAna rUpa AkAza mArge saMcaraNa karatAM sUryanA samAna tejathI viziSTa prakAre camakavA lAge che. te 24 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #567
uttarAdhyayanasUtre anyacca mUlamjahA~ se uDuvaI caMdeM, NakkhaMttaparivArie / paDipunne punnamAMsIe, evaM havai bahussue // 25 // chAyA-yathA sa uDupatizcandro, nksstrprivaaritH| pratipUrNaH paurNamAsyAm , evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 25 // TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sa uDupatiH-uDUnAM nakSatrANAM patiH candro nakSatraparivAritaH nakSatrairazvinIbharaNyAdibhiH parivAritaH paurNamAsyAM pratipUrNaH sakalakalAsamupeto bhavati / evaM bahuzruto bhavati / bahuzruto hi uDusadRzasAdhUnAmadhipatiH, nakSatrasadRzasacchiSya. parivRtaH, sakalakalAkalitatvAt pratipUrNazca bhavati // 25 // 'jahA se uDubaI caMde' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise (uDubaI-uDupatiH) nakSatroMkA adhi pati (caMde-caMdraH) candra (gakhattaparivArie-nakSatraparivAritaH) nakSatroMazvinI-bharaNI Adi nakSatroM ke parivArase yukta huA (puNNamAsIe paurNamAsyAm ) pUrNamAsI ke dina (paDipuNNe havai-pratipUrNaH bhavati ) samasta kalAoMse yukta ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra (bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI hote hai / jaise-caMdramA nakSatroM kA adhipati hotA hai usI prakAra nakSatra tulya sAdhujanoM kA ye bahuzruta rUpI caMdra adhipati hote haiN| evaM caMdramA jaise nakSatroM se parivRtta hotA hai usI prakAra yaha bahuzruta rUpI caMdra bhI ziSyajanoM ke parivAra se yukta rahate hai / jaise caMdramA paurNamAsI ke dina sakala kalAoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai usI " jahA se uDuvaI ca de"-tyA. manvayArtha -jahA-yathA rebha uDuvaI-uDupatiH nakSatrAno madhipati caMdecandraH yandra NakhattaparivArie-nakSatraparivAritaH nakSatra parivA2-120, azvinI mAha mAnA parivArathI yusta manIna puNNamAsIe-paurNamAsyAm pUrNamAna hise paDipuNNe-pratipUrNaH bhavati samasta sAthI yuta mane cha evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati // 4||re mahuzruta 55 zAle cha. ma yandramA nakSatrane adhipati hoya che tema nakSatra samAna sAdhuone adhipati te bahuzrutarUpI candra hoya che. jema candra nakSatrethI parAvRta hoya che tema bahuzruta paNa ziSya janonA parivArarUpI nakSatrathI parAvRta hoya che. jema pUnamane divase uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #568
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 11 gA0 26 dhAnyakoSThakadRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 553 aparaM ca %3 jahA se sAmAiyANaM, koDAgAre surakkheie / NANAdhanaMpaDipuNNe, evaM havaI bahussuMe // 26 // chayA-yathA sa sAmAjikAnAM, koSThAgAraH surkssitH| nAnAdhAnyapratipUrNaH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 26 // TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sa prasiddhaH sAmAjikAnAM samAjaH-janasamudAyaH, tatra sthitAH sAmAjikAH samUhattayolokAsteSAM, koSThAgAraH dhAnyarAzisthApanagRham , surakSitaH =vahitaskaramUSakAdibhiH surakSitaH, nAnAdhAnyapratipUrNaH zAligodhUmacaNakAdi bahuvidhadhAnyasaMbhRtazca bhavati, evaM bahuzruto bhavati / bahuzruto'pi koSThAgAratulyaH, pravacanAdhAratayA caturvidhasaMghakRtasevAzuzrUSAsatkArasammAnAdibhiH surakSitastathA taraha ye bahuzruta bhI jJAnAdi sakala kalAoM se kalita hone ke kAraNa pratipUrNa hote haiM // 25 // 'jahA se sAmAiyANaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise (sAmAiyANaM-sAmAjikAnAm ) manuSyoM kA ( koTThAgAre-koSThAgAraH) anna bhaMDAra (surakkhie-surakSitaH) surakSita hotAhuvA (NANAdhannapaDipuNNe havai-nAnA dhAnyapratipUrNI bhavati) zAligodhUma-gehUM-caNaka-canA Adi aneka prakArake anAjoMse bharA huA rahatA hai (evaM-evam ) aise hI (bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta hote hai / ye bahuzruta aneka labdhiyoM se bhare rahate haiM / pravacana kA AdhAra hone se inakI caturvidha saMgha ke loga sevA, zuzrUSA, satkAra, sanmAna candra seLe kaLAethI yukata hoya che tema bahuzruta paNa jJAnAdi sakaLa kaLAothI yukata hovAne kAraNe pratipUrNa hoya che. e 25 che __"jahA se sAmAiyANa "-tyAhi.. manvayArtha-jahA-yathA rebha sAmAiyANa-sAmAjikAnAm manuSyonA koDAgAre -koThAgAraH nyannama 2 surakkhipa-surakSitaH surakSita raDato tharI NANAdhannapaDipuSaNe -nAnAdhAnyapratipUNo bhavati yAmA. dha yaa| mAha mane prazna manAnathI havai 1252 ane surakSita DAya che.evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzruto bhavati maDa. zrutanI bAbatanA paNa evuM ja hoya che. te bahuzruta paNa eneka labdhiothI pUrNa hoya che. teo pravacananA AdhAra rUpa hovAthI caturvidha saMghanA loke temanI sevA, zuzraSA, sakAra, sanmAna, Adi dvArA sadA rakSA karavAne tatpara u070 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #569
554 uttarAdhyayanasUtre saGghasthasAdhUnAmupayogibhiraGgopAGgamUlacchedAvazyakAdibhedaiH pracurazrutajJAnaH paripUrNoM bhavati / uktazca __ "ciMtAmaNIha jattA, ArAhiya eva citiyaM dei / ___ taM piva bahussuo vi, sayalaM paricitiyaM dei // 1 // chAyA--cintAmaNirihayatnAdArAdhita eva, ciMtitaM datte / tadivahuzruto'pi, sakalaM paricintitaM datte // 1 // iti // 26 // anyacca-- jahA sA dumANa pavarI, jaMbU NAma sudaMsaMNA / / aNauDhiyassa desta, evaM havaI bahussueM // 27 // yathA sA mANAM pravarA jambUrnAma sudarzanA / anAdRtasya devasya, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 27 // TIkA--' jahA' ityaadi| yathA sA prasiddhA anAhatasya devasya anAhatanAmno vyantarasya jambUdvIpAdhipratedevavizeSasya nivAsabhUtAdrumANAM vRkSANAM madhye pravarA zreSThA, sudarzanA nAma Adi dvArA sadA rakSA karane meM kaTibaddha rahate hai / muniyoM ke ugayogI bhUta aMga, upAMga, Adi pracura zrutajJAnoM se yaha paripUrNa rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai "ciMtAmaNIha jattA, ArAhiya eva ciMtiyaM deha / taM piva bahussuo vi, sayalaM pariciMtiyaM deha // jisa prakAra yatna se ArAdhita cintAmaNi ratna cintita padArtha ko detA hai, usI prakAra ye bahuzruta bhI bhavya jIvoM ko sakala cintita padArthoM svarga mokSAdi sukhoM ko dete haiM // 26 // rahe che. munione upayogI evAM aMga upAMga Adi vipula zrutajJAnethI teo paripUrNa rahe che. kahyuM paNa che ke - "ciMtAmaNIha jattA, ArAhiya eva ciautayaM dei / taM piva bahussuo vi sayalaM pariciMtiyaM dei // jema yatna pUrvaka ArAdhita cintAmaNi ratna Icchita padArtha Ape che tema bahuzrata paNa bhavya jIne sakaLa cintita padArtho-svaga mokSa Adi subh| apAva cha. // 26 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #570
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 11 gA0 27-28 sItAnadIdRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 555 jambU jambUvRkSo'sti / asau jambUkSo hi vajravaiDUryAdiratnamayaH zAzvataH pArthivoSTayojanocchAyaH aSTAdhikazatasaMkhyakarjambUvAdazapadmavaravedikAbhirvividhasusvAduphalapuSpasamanvitaistrizatavanaSaNDaiH saMparitaH zobhate / _asya hi jambUdvIpAdhipAzrayatvena sarvavRkSebhyaH pradhAnatvam / evaM bahuzruto'pi bhavati / bahuzruto hi zrutajJAnarUpa vividharatnaparipUrNaH, zAzvatadvAdazAGgadhArakatvAt zAzvatamokSasukhAdhikAritvAcca zAzvataH, pRthivyAM prasiddhatvAt pArthivaH-zrutajJAnena 'jahA sA dumANapavarA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (sA) vaha prasiddha (sudaMsaNA NAma jaMbU-sudarzanA nAma jaMbUH) sudarzanA nAmaka jaMbU vRkSa jo ki (aNADhiyassa devassa-anAhatasya devasya ) jaMbUdvIpa ke adhipati anAhata nAmaka vyantaradeva kA nivAsa sthAna svarUpa hai (dumANapavarA-dramANAM pravarA) samasta vRkSoM meM zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / (evaM bahustue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati) isI prakAra ye bahuzruta bhI mAne jAte hai| jaMbUdvIpa ke ThIka bIca meM eka jaMbU nAmakA vRkSa hai / isa para anAhata vyantaradeva kA nivAsa hai| yaha vRkSa vajra vaiDUrya Adi ratnamaya hai / zAzvata hai| pRthivIkAyika hai / ATha yojanakA UMcA hai / yaha eka sau ATha dUsare jaMbU vRkSoMse tathA bAraha uttamottama vedikAoM se evaM vividha susvAdu phaloM evaM puSpoM se samanvita tIna sau vanapaMDoM se sadA parivRta rahatA hai| jaMbUdvIpa ke adhipati ke Azraya meM rahane se yaha samasta vRkSoM meM pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai / isI taraha bahuzruta bhI zrutajJAnarUpa vividha ratnoMse "jahA sA dumANapavarA"-yAhi. ma-kyA--jahA-yathA rebha (sA) te prasiddha sudaMsaNA NAma jaMbU-sudarzanA nAma jaMbUH sudarzana nAmanu yU vRkSa , 2 aNADhiyassa devarasa - anAdRtasya devasya bhUdvipanA madhipati manAhata nAmanA vya-tarahepatuM nivAsa sthAna che. dumANapavarA-mANAM pravarA mana vRkSAmA 2 zreSTha bhanAya che. evaM bahussue havaipavaMbahuzrutaH bhavati sapA mahuzrutI 55 DAya che. bhUdAyanI 242 12ye / vacce eka jaMbUvRkSa che. tenA upara anAdUta vyaktadevone nivAsa rahe che. te vRkSa vaja, vaizya Adi ratnamaya hoya che ane te zAzvata hoya che, pRthivIkAyika che ane ATha yojana UMcuM che. te bIjA ekaso ATha jaMbU vRkSethI tathA bAra uttamottama vedikAothI ane vividha susvAdu phaLe ane puSpathI yukta traNa vanapaMDe vaDe sadA parivRta (vIMTaLAyeluM rahe che. jaMbudvIpanA adhipatinA Azraye rahevAthI te samasta vRkSamAM zreSTha gaNAya che. e ja pramANe bahuzrata paNa zrutajJAna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #571
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhUmaNDale prasiddha ityarthaH / tathA-aSTasu-aSTa pravacanamAtRkAsu svAtmano yojanAt -niyojanAducchritaH unnata itya-STayojanocchrAyaH, paJcaparameSThayaSTottarazataguNarupa jambUvRkSayuktaH, anityAzaraNAdi dvAdazAnuprekSArUpa dvAdazapadmavaravedikAsamanvitaH, vinayAdi guNapuSpasamanvitaziSyandarUpavanaSaNDayuktazca bhavati / devAdibhirapi vandaniyatvAdanyasaMyatApekSayA bahuzrutasya pradhAnatvaM vijJeyam // 27 // anyacca mUlamjahA sA naINa pavarI, salilA saagrNgmaa| sAyA nIlavaMtappavahA, evaM havaMi bahussuMe // 28 // chAyA-yathA sA nadInAM pravarA, salilA sAgaraMgamA / zItA nIlavatpravahA, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 28 // TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sA prasiddhA salilA saMtatajalapravAhA, sAgaraMgamAsAgaragAminI, nIlavatmavahA-nIlavataH pravahati yA sA tathA, mandarottarAdigvatinIlavarSadharaparvata paripUrNa rahate hai-zAzvata dvAdazAMgakA dhAraka honese evaM zAzvata mokSasukha ke adhikArI hone se ye bhI zAzvata mAne jAte haiN| zrutajJAna dvArA pRthivI meM prasiddha hone se yaha bhI pArthiva kahe gaye haiN| aSTa pravacana mAtA meM apane Apako niyojita karane se unnata; paMcaparameSThiyoM ko 108 ekasau ATha guNarUpa anya jaMbUvRkSoM se samanvita, anitya azaraNa 12 bhAvanArUpI vedikAoMse parivRta, vinayAdi guNarUpa puSpose samanvita evaM munivRndarUpa vanapaMDa se yukta mAne gaye haiM, ataH ina meM bhI sudarzana nAmaka jaMbUvRkSa kI upamA pUrNarUpa se ghaTita ho jAtI hai // 27 // rUpI vividha rastethI paripUrNa hoya che-zAzvata dvAdazAMganA dhAraka hovAthI ane zAzvata mokSasukhanA adhikArI hevAthI temane paNa zAzvata mAnavAmAM Ave Ave che. teo zratajJAna dvArA pRthvImAM prasiddha hovAthI temane pArthiva kahevAmAM AvyA che. ATha pravacanamAtAomAM pitAnI jAtane nijita karavAthI unnata - paMcaparameSThionA 108 guNa rUpa anya jaMbU vRkSothI samanvita, anitya, azaraNa Adi bAra bhAvanA rUpI vedikAothI parivRta, vinayAdi guNa rUpa puthI samanvita ane munivRnda rUpa vanaSothI yukta mAnavAmAM Avela che. te kAraNe teone paNa sudarzana nAmanA jaMbUvRkSanI upamA pUrNa rUpe lAgu pADI zakAya che. te 27 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #572
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 11 gA. 29 mandaraparvatadRSTAmtena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 557 nissRtetyarthaH, zItA nAma nadI, nadInAM madhye pravarA sarvataH zreSThA asti / evaM bahuzruto'pi / bahuzruto hi jJAnarUpajalapravAhavAn , mokSagamanAnukUlAnuSThAnapravRttatvAnmuktisthAnarUpasAgaragAmI, nIlavadvarSadharaparvatavaducakulasamutpannaH nadItulyAnAM sAdhUnAm zrutajJAninAM vA madhye zItA nadIvatpravarazca bhavati // 28 // tathA ca mUlamjahA se nagANa paMvare sumahaM maMdare girI / nANosahipaMjalie, evaM havei bahussueM // 29 // 'jahA sA naINa pavarA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (sA-sA) vaha prasiddha (salilA-salilA) nirantara jala pravAhase paripUrNa (sAgaraMgamA-sAgaraMgamA) samudra gAminI (nIlavaMtappavahA-nIlavatpravahA) meru parvatake uttara bhAgavartI nIlavaMta varSadhara parvatase nikalI huI (sIyA-zItA)zItA nAmakI nadI (naINa pavarA -nadInAM pravarA) nadiyoM meM zreSTha mAnI gaI hai ( evaM-evam ) isI taraha (bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI mAne gaye haiN| ye bahuzruta jJAnarUpa jalake pravAhase saMtata yukta rahate haiN| muktimeM le jAnevAle anuSThAnameM pravRttizIla honese muktirUpa sAgarakI aura jAnevAle hote haiM / nIlavaMta varSadhara parvata ke samAna ucca kula meM utpanna hone se nIlavatpravaha hai evaM nadI tulya muniyoM ke athavA zrutajJAniyoM ke bIca meM pravara hone se ye zAtA nadI ke samAna pravara-zreSTha mAne gaye haiM // 28 // "jahA sA naINa pavarA"-tyAhi. manvayArtha-jahA-yathA rema(salilA-salilA)ni2'ta2041 pravAIthI paripU ( sAgaraMgamA) samudra minI nIlavaMta pavahA-nIlavatpravahA bheru patanI uttare mAvatA nIaa varSa dhAra parvatamAthI nItI sIyA-zItA zIta nAmanI nahIna naINa pavarA-nadInA~ pravarA nadImAmA zreSTha kAmAM Ave che. evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati 4 prabhArI mazrutane 55 bhAnAmA Ave che. te bahuzruta jJAna rUpI jala pravAhathI sadA yukta rahe che. mukti prApta karanAra anuSThAnemAM pravRtta rahenAra teo mukti rUpa sAgara tarapha gati karanArA hoya che. nIlavaMta varSadhara parvata samAna ucca kuLamAM utpanna thavAthI nIlava...vaha che, ane nadI tulya muniemAM athavA zrutajJAniomAM zreSTha hovAthI temane zItA nadI samAna zreSTha mAnavAmAM AvyA che. je 28 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #573
- -- 558 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-yathA sa nagAnAM pravaraH, sumahAn mandaro giriH| nAnauSadhiprajvalitaH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 29 // TIkA-jahA' ityaadi| yathA sa prasiddhaH mandarogiri=meruparvato nagAnAM parvatAnAM madhye pravaraH= zreSThaH, sumahAn sarvaparvatApekSayA vizAlo, nAnApadhiprajvalitaH nAnA=anekavidhAbhirviziSTamAhAtmyasampannAbhiH, oSadhibhiH-vanaspatibhiH prajvalitaH-pradIptazca bhavati, meruparvate hi vanaspatayo andhakAre'pi pradIpyamAnA bhavanti / evaM bahuzruto bhavati / bahuzruto hi zrutamAhAtmyavazAt vividhaparISahe samupasthite'pi mandara parvatavadatyantasusthiraH parvatasadRzasAdhusamudAyamadhye zreSThaH AmazaiSidhyAdilabdhibhiH pradIptazca bhavati // 29 // 'jahA se nagANa pavare' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise ( se maMdare girI-saH mandaro giriH) vaha prasiddha meru parvata (nagANa pavare-nagAnAM pravaraH) jo ki samasta parvatoM ke bIca meM zreSTha evaM (sumaha-sumahAn ) vizeSa vizAla hai ( nANosahi pajjalie-nAnauSadhiprajvalito bhavati) aneka prakAra kI auSadhiyoM se pradIpta hai / (evaM-evam) isI taraha (bahussue havai-bahuzruto bhavati) bahuzruta bhI hote haiN| ye bahuzruta zruta ke mahAtmya se vividha parISahoM ke upasthita hone para bhI meruparvata kI taraha atyaMta susthira evaM anya parvata tulya sAdhu samudAya ke bIca meM zreSTha tathA Amarza auSadhi Adi labdhiyoM dvArA pradIpta hote haiM // 29 // " jahA se nagANa pavare "tyAhi. manvayArtha-jahA-yathA rebha se madare girI-saH mandaro giriH te prasiddha bhe2 5'ta nagANa pavare-nagAnA pravaraH samasta patimA zreSTha bhane sumahaMsumahAn vizeSa vistRta nANo sahipajjalie - nAnauSadhiprajvalito bhavati bhane vividha bhauSadhimAthI prahI Daraya che. evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH bhavati evuM ja bahuzrutanI bAbatamAM paNa che. te bahuzrata munie zratanAM mahAmyanA prabhAvathI vividha parISahe AvI paDe te paNa merunI jema atyaMta acala rahe che ane parvata samAna sAdhu samudAyamAM zreSTha ane AmaSa auSadhi Adi labdhiothI pradIpta hoya che. je 29 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #574
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 11 gA010 svayambhUramaNadRSTAntena bahuzrutaprazaMsA 559 %3 -- - - - -- aparaM ca mUlamjahA se sayaMbhUramaNe, udahI akkhaodae / nANArayaNapaDipunne, evaM havaI bahussue // 30 // chAyA-yathA sa svayambhUramaNa udadhirakSayodakaH / nAnAratnapratipUrNaH, evaM bhavati bahuzrutaH // 30 // TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA sa prasiddhaH svayaMbhUramaNaudadhiH svayaMbhUramaNanAmA samudraH akSayodakA akSayamudakaM yasmin sa tathA, jalena sarvadA paripUrNaH, tathA ca nAnAratnapratipUrNaH= nAnAanekavidhAni yAni ratnAni marakatAdIni taiH pratipUrNoM bhRto bhavati / evaM bahuzruto'pi bhavati / bahuzruto hi-svayaMbhUramaNasamudravat kSAntyAdiguNairgambhIraH kSAyikasamyaktvAdirUpAkSayodakasamanvitA'tizayaratnasaMyuktazca bhavati // 30 // 'jahA se sayaMbhUramaNe' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA yathA) jaise (se-saH)vaha (ssayaMbhUramaNe-svayaMbhUramaNaH) svayaMbhUramaNa (udahI-uddhiH ) samudra (akkhaodae-akSayodakaH )sarvadA jala se paripUrNa rahatA hai evaM (nANArayaNapaDipuNNe-nAnAratnapratipUrNaH ) nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM se marakata Adi ratnoM se-bharA rahatA hai (evaM-evam ) isI taraha kA (bahussue havai-bahuzrutaH bhavati) bahuzruta bhI hote haiN| bahuzruta svayaMbhUramaNa kI taraha kSAnti Adi guNoM se gaMbhIra kSAyika samyaktva Adi rUpa akSaya jala se samanvita evaM aneka atizayarUpa ratnoM se yukta hote haiM // 30 // " jahA se sayaM bharamaNe"-tyAha manvayArtha-jahA-jaise bha (se-saH) te sayaMbhUramaNe-svayaMbhUramaNaH skya bhUrabhASa udahI - udadhiH samudra akkhaodae - akSayodakaH sh| pAthI 1252 27 cha, bhane nANArayaNapaDipuNNe - nAnAratnapratipUNaH bha24ta mAha vividha 12i ratnAthI bhare DAya che, evaM bahussue havai-evaM bahuzrutaH mAta evA ja bahuzruta paNa hoya che. svayaMbhUramaNanI jema te kSAnti Adi guNothI, gaMbhIra kSAyika kSamyakatva Adi rUpa akSaya jaLathI ane aneka atizaya rU5 ratnathI yukta hoya che. je 30 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #575
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre samprati pUrvokta guNAnuvAdataH phalopadarzanatazca bahuzrutamAhAtmyaM varNayati samudagaMbhIrasamA durAsayA acakiyA kei duppahaMsayA / suyassa puNNA viula~ssa tAINo, khabettu kammaM gaimuttamaM gyaa||31|| chAyA-samudragAmbhIryasamA durAzrayA acakitAH kenApi duSpavarSAH / zrutena pUrNA vipulena trAyiNaH, kSapayitvA gatimuttamAM gatAH // 31 // TIkA--'samuha ' ityAdi / samudragAmbhIryasamAH--gAmbhIryeNa samudrasya samAstulyAH-ApatvAdidaM padaM sAdhu, durAzrayAH duHkhenA zrIyante ye te tathA, ahamenamabhibhaviSyAmIti buddhayA paravAdinA kadAcidapyabhigantumazakyAH, ata eva-acakitAH atrastAH paravAdiSu parISaheSu ca saMprApteSu satsvapi nirbhayA ityarthaH, tathA-kenApi paravAdinA'nyena vA janena duSpavarSAH duHkhena pradhRSyante ye te tathA, duHzabdo'trAbhAvArthakaH, parAbhavitumazakyA ityarthaH punaH kathaMbhUtAH ? ityAha-vipulena aGgA'naGgAdibhedAd vistI aba sUtrakAra pUrvokta guNoM ke anuvAda se tathA phalopadarzana se bahuzruta ke mahAtmya kA varNana karate haiM'samudagaMbhIrasamA durAsayA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-ye bahuzruta (samudagaMbhIrasamA - samudragAMbhIryasamAH ) gAMbhIryaguNase samudra ke jaise hote hai ( durAsayA-durAzrayAH ) paravAdI inakA parAbhava kabhI bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM / ( acakiyA-acakitAH) paravAdiyoM ke evaM parISahoM ke prApta hone para bhI ye kabhI ghabar3Ate nahIM haiM nirbhaya bane rahate haiM / (keNai duppahaMsayA-kenApi duSpradharSakAH ) kyoM ki paravAdI inako apane siddhAnta se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM kara sakate have sUtrakAra pUrvokata guNenA anuvAda dvArA tathA tathA phalepa darzana dvArA bahuzrutanA mAhabhyanuM varNana kare che- " samuhagaMbhIrasamA durAsayA "-tyAhi. ___ manvayArtha:- mahuzruta samuddagaMbhIrasamA - samudragAMbhIryasamAH mAlIya zuzubhAM samudra samAna ya che. durAsayA-durAzrayAH 52vAhImA temanI hI 54 5241 42 zata nathI. acakkiyA-acakitAH 52vAdI mana pari. bahAne sAmane # paDe tyAre teo bilakula gabharAtA nathI. nirbhaya rahe cha. keNai duSpahaMsayA-kenApi druSpradharSakaH // 25 hai tamane 52vAhI tamanA siddhAMtamAMthI jarA paNa calAyamAna karI zakatA nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #576
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 11 gA031 svayambhUramaNadRSTAntena baduzrutaprazaMsA 561 en zrutena Agamena pUrNAH, mule ApatvAttRtIyAthai SaSThI, tathA-trAyiNaH paTkAyajIvarakSakAH santo bahuzrutAH karma-jJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM kSapayitvA uttamAM mokSarUpAM gatiM gatAH, upalakSaNatvAt gacchanti-gamiSyanti ca / ekavacanena prArabhya bahuvacanena samAptikaraNaM sakalabahuzrutaparigrahaNArtha bodhyam // 31 // haiM / kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki ye (viulassa suyassa puNNA-vipulena zrutena pUrNAH ) zAstrIya jJAna se paripUrNa hote haiM / (tAiNo-trAyiNaH) SaTkAya jIvoM ke ye rakSaka hote haiM / ye bahuzruta antameM (kammaM khavettu uttamaM gaI gayA-karma kSapayitvA uttamAM gatiM gatAH ) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM kA vinAza kara siddhapadako pAte haiM aura bhI pAveMge / bhAvArtha-bahuzruta baDe hI gambhIra hote haiM / koI bhI vyakti cAheM vaha paravAdI bhI kyoM na ho, ina para kiMcinmAtra bhI AkramaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / zAstroM ke ye jJAtA hote haiM / SaTkAya jIvoM kI sadA ye rakSA karate rahate haiM / parIpahAdikoM ke prApta hone para bhI ye apane mokSamArga se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hote haiM / anta meM ye karmoM ko vinaSTa kara muktike adhipati bana jAte haiM / ekavacana se prArambha kara jo bahuvacana se samApti sUtrakArane kiyA hai, usakA abhiprAya hai ki sakalazruta saMyamI isI taraha ke hote haiM aura ve saba hI mukti ke adhipati banate haiM // 31 // viulassa suyassa puNNA-vipulena zrutena pUrNAH te zAstrIya jJAnathI paripU DAya che. tAiNo-trAyiNaH tamo cha AyanA vAna! 264 jAya che mante tamA kamma khavettu utamaM gaI gayA-karmakSapayitvA uttamAM gatiM gatAH jJAnAvarAya Adi karmone kSaya karIne siddhi pada pAme che. ane bhaviSyamAM paNa pAmaze. bhAvArtha-bahuzrata ghaNA ja gaMbhIra hoya che. temanA para koI paNa vyakita AkramaNa karI zaktI nathI. para matavAdI paNa temanA para AkramaNa karI zakatA nathI. teo zastronA jJAtA-jANakAra hoya che teo sadA cha kAyanA jIvanuM rakSaNa kare che. pariSaha Adi AvI paDe te paNa teo pitAnA kartavya mArgathI jarA paNa calAyamAna thatA nathI. anne karmone kSaya karIne tene mokSa prApta kare che. eka vacanamAM prAraMbha karIne sUtrakAre bahu vacanamAM samApti karI che tenuM kAraNa e che ke sakaLa zrutasaMyamI evA ja hoya che, ane te sau mokSanA adhipati bane che. je 31 che u071 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #577
562 uttarAdhyayanasUne uktaprakAreNa bahuzrutaprazaMsAmabhidhAya sampati sUtrakAra upasaMharan ziSyamupadizati mUlamtamhI suryamahiDhejA, uttamaDhegavesae / jeNa'pyANaM paraM cetra siddhiM saMpAuNijAsi ||32||"ttibemi // chAyA--tasmAcchutamadhitiSTheduttamArthagaveSakaH / / yenAtmAnaM paraM caiva siddhi sampApayet // 32 // iti bravImi / / TIkA--'tamhA' ityaadi| yasmAduparinirdiSTA bahuzrutAnAM guNamuktiparyavasAyino bhavanti, tasmAd hetoH uttamArthagaveSakaH mokSAnveSako muniH, zrutam aGgopAGgAdirUpAgamam , adhiti ukta prakAra se bahuzruta ko prazaMsA karake aba sUtrakAra upasaMhAra karate hue ziSya ko upadeza karate haiM-'tamhA suyamahiDhejjA' ityAdi / ___anvayArtha--jisa kAraNa se Upara nirdiSTa kiye gaye bahuzruta saMyamiyoM ke guNa mukti paryavasAyI hote haiM ( tamhA-tasmAt ) isa kAraNase (uttamaDhagavesae - uttamArthagayeSakaH ) mokSarUpI artha kA gaveSaka muni (suyam-zrutam ) aMgopAMga AdirUpa Agamako (ahidvejjA-adhitiSThet) adhyayana zravaNa manana Adi se svAdhIna kare-sakala zAstrakA vaha pAragAmI bane kyoM ki (jeNa-yena) jisa zruta se ve (appANa paraM ceva-AtmAnaM paraM caiva) apane Apako evaM dUsaroM ko mokSameM pahuMcAnevAle hote haiM / isa prakAra he jaMbU yaha saba zrI mahAvIra prabhune kahA hai| usI ke anusAra maiMne bhI yaha tuma ko samajhAyA hai| A prakAre bahuzrutanI prazaMsA karIne have sUtrakAra A adhyayanane upasaMhAra karatAM ziSyane upadeza Ape che " tamhA suyamahijjA "tyAhi. anvayArtha-je kAraNe uparokta bahuzruta saMyamI muninA guNa mukti ahAna 42nA2 DAya che. tamhA-tasmAt te 4|2nne uttamaTThagavesae-uttamArtha gave. pakaH mokSa 35ii anI gvess| 42 // 2 bhuni suyam-zrutam Aalhin ala 35 bhaagmaan| ahiTThajjA-adhitiSThet adhyayana, zrava mAvi dvArA sa4 zAsanA 52gAmI mane-sAnA jJAtA bhane 25 hai (jeNa-yena) te zruta 12 // appANa para ceva-AtmAna' paraM caiva to pAtAne tathA anya banAne mokSa prApta karAvI zake che ke je bU ! uparokata rIte mahAvIra prabhue je kahyuM ke meM tane samajAvyuM che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #578
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 11 gA0 32 ekAdazAdhyayanasamAptiH 563 pThet-adhyayanazravaNamananAdinAM svAdhInaM kuryAt / sakalazAstrapAragAmIbhavedityarthaH, yena zrutena sa AtmAnaM = svAtmAnaM paraMparAtmAnaM caiva siddhi-mokSaM saMpApayet= nayet // iti bravImityasyArthaH pUrvavad bodhyaH // 32 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati- kolhApurarAjamadatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAm'bahuzrutAkhya'nAmakaM dazamamadhyayana sampUrNam // 11 // bhAvArtha-bahuzruta saMyamiyoM ke guNa muktipradAna karAnevAle hote haiM jaba yaha bAta hai to saMyamIkA kartavya hai ki vaha aMgopAMgAdirUpa Agama kA khUba abhyAsa kare-apanI AtmA ko aura Agama kI AtmA ekarUpa banA leve-isa taraha vaha mukti kA adhipatI bana jAyagA / aura usa ke upadeza se anya bhavya jana bhI mukti ke bhoktA bana jAyeMge / isa prakAra sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ko yaha prabhudvArA upadiSTa tattva samajhAyA hai // 32 // // isa prakAra yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA ke " bahuzruta " nAmake gyArahaveM adhyayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa huA // 11 // bhAvArtha-bahuzruta saMyamIonA guNa mukita pradAna karanArA hoya che. tethI saMyamInuM kartavya che ke temaNe aMge pAMgAdhirUpa AgamananuM khUba adhyayana karavuM joIe. pitAnA AtmAne AgamananI sAthe eka rUpa banAvI le. Ama karavAthI te sakitane adhikArI banaze. ane tenA upadezathI anya bhavya jane paNa mokSanA adhikArI banaze. A pramANe sudharmA svAmIe jaMbusvAmIne prabhu dvArA upadiSTa A tatva samajAvyuM che 32 che che uttarAdhyayanasUtranI priyadarzinI nAmanI TIkAnA bahuzruta nAmanA agiyAramAM adhyayanane gujarAtI anuvAda samApta 11 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #579
___ atha dvAdazamadhyayanam / vyAkhyAtamekAdazamadhyayanam / sampati harikezabalamunicaritAnubaddhaM dvAdazamadhyayanamArabhyate / pUrveNa sahAsyA'yamAbhisambandhaH-anantarAdhyayane bahuzrutaprazaMsAkRtA / asminadhyayane 'bahuzrutenA'pi tapasi yatitavyam ' iti khyApayituM tapaH samRddhirupavarNyate, ityanena saMbandhenAyAtamidaM dvAdazamadhyayanam / idamadhyayanaM prastotuM prathamaM harikezabalacaritamupavarNyate-~ AsIt purA mathurAyAM mahAnagayA prajAraano dInaduHkhabhaanaH zaGko nAma rAjA / sahi saMsArasyAsAratAM parijJAya viSayasukhaM viSavanmanvAnaH sthavirANAmantike bArahavAM adhyayana prArambhagyArahavAM adhyayana kahA jA cukA hai ! aba bArahavAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma harikezIya adhyayana hai| isameM harikezabala muni kA caritra varNana kiyA gayA hai / pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai-gyArahaveM adhyayanameM sUtrakArane bahuzruta kI prazaMsA kI hai so isa bArahaveM adhyayanameM yaha prakaTa kareMge ki bahuzruta ko bhI tapasyA karane meM prayatna karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra tapa samRddhi ke varNana ke saMbaMdha vAlA yaha harikezIya nAmaka bArahavAM adhyayana hai| isa adhyayana ko kahane ke liye prathama harikezabala muni ke caritra kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai pUrva samaya meM mathurA nAma kI mahAnagarI meM eka rAjA rahatA thaa| isakA nAma zaMkha thA / prajA isase bahuta saMtuSTa thii| dIna duHkhiyoM ke bAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha agyAramuM adhyayana kahevAI gayuM have bAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. A adhyayananuM nAma harikezIya adhyayana che. AmAM harikezAbala muninA caritranuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. agIyAramA adhyayananI sAthe A adhyayanane saMbaMdha A prakAra che. agIyAramA adhyayanamAM sUtrakAre bahuzratanI prazaMsA karela che. A bAramA adhyayanamAM teo e samajAve che ke, bahuzrute paNa tapasyA karavAno prayatna kara joIe. A rIte tapa samRddhinA varNanane saMbaMdha batAvatA A harikezIya nAmanA bAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. A adhyayananI zarUAta harikezabala muninA cAritra varNanathI thAya che. te A prakAre che pUrva samayamAM mathurA nAmanI mahAnagarImAM eka rAjA rahetA hatA jenuM nAma zaMkha hatuM. prajA emanAthI khUba saMtuSTa hatI. dIna duHkhiyAonA dukhe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #580
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunivaritavarNanam / prabajitaH / alpakAlenaivagItArthoM jAtaH / sa zaMkhamaharpirekadA grAmAd grAmAntaraM viharan hastinApure samAgataH / tatra svabhavanasya rathyAbhimukhe gavAkSe samupaviSTaH somadevanApA purohito bhikSArtha paryaTatA tena muninA mArgapradarzanAya pRSTaH / tatrAsIdeko hutavahanAmA mArgaH / tena mArgeNa yadi kazcid yAtyAyAti vA, sa vahnijvAlA pratapta iva mUrchito bhavati / maharSidazAM draSTukAmena tena purohitena sa eva mArgo darzitaH / asau zaGkhamunirIryAsamitisamupetastenaiva mArgeNa gataH / parantu tallabdhiprabhAvAtsa mArgoM zItalo jAtaH / somadeva purohitastu tena mArgeNa zanai duHkho kA isake dvArA sadA anta hotA rahatA thaa| kAlalabdhi ke nimitta se isane saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara viSayoM ko viSa kI taraha samajha kara parityAga kara diyA, aura muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara jainezvarI dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / alpakAla meM hI ye mani gItArtha bana gye| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki yezaMkha maharSi grAma se nAmAntara meM vihAra karate2 hastinApura meM Aye / vahAM apane bhavana kI galI kI ora kI khir3akI meM baiThe hue somadeva purohita se bhikSA ke liye paryaTana karate hue inhoMne nirApada upadravarahita mArga pUchA-kyoM kI vahAM eka hutavaha nAmakA mArga thaa| isa mArga se yadi koI jAtA AtA to vaha bahnijvAlA se pratapta hue kI taraha mUrchita ho jAyA karatA thaa| maharSi kI dazA ko dekhane kI icchA se usa purohita ne maharSi ke liye vahI mArga batalA diyA / iryAsamiti se mArga kA zodhana karate hue ve munirAja zAMtamAnasa usI mArga se cle| parantu usa mArga meM unako jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM huaa| kyo ki vaha mArga enA dvArA sadA aMta AvatuM hatuM. kALa labdhinA nimittathI eNe saMsAranI asAratA jANane viSane viSa samAna samajIne tene parityAga karI dIdho ane vairAgyabhAvathI munionI pAse jaI jenezvarI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. ane te pachI alpa kALamAMja te gItAtha banI gayA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, e zaMkha maharSi rAmAnugrAma bhramaNa karatAM karatAM hastinApura pahoMcyA. bhikSAne mATe paryaTana karatAM somadeva nAmane eka purohita ke je pitAnA makAnamAM galInA nAkA uparanI agAzImAM beThelA hatA temane joI nirApada mArga pUcha kemake, tyAM eka hatAvaha nAmano mArga hato. e mArga uparathI keI jatuM te te agnivALAthI prApta thavAnI mAphaka mUchita thaI jatA. maharSinI AvI dazA jovAnI IcchAthI te purohite maharSine eja mArga batAvyo. IrSA samitithI mArganuM zedhana karatAM karatAM te munirAja e mArga upara zAMtabhAve cAlavA lAgyA. paraMtu e mAga upara temane jarA paNa kaSTa na pahoMcyuM. kemake, te mArga emanI labdhinA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #581
566 uttarAdhyayanasUtre zanaicchantaM taM munimAlokya vismitamanAH svaprAsAdAdavatIrya munigatena mArgeNa gantuM pravRttaH / gacchatA tenAnubhUtaM yathA zItale mArge gacchAmIti / sa hi muniprabhAvamavalokya paramAzcaryasaMpannastatsamIpe gatvA svakIyaM pApamayaM vicAraM vinivedya kSamAM yAcitvA tasya samIpe pratrajitaH sa hi sarvaguNasampanno'pi 'ahaM brAhmaNajAtiyo'smi kulIno'smi ' iti jAtimadaM mattagajendra iva tyaktu na samartho'bhavat / anantaraM kAladharmamAsAdya devo bhUtvA nAnAvidhasukhAnyanubhUya tatazcyutastenaiva unakI labdhi ke prabhAva se bilakula zItala bana gayA thA / somadeva purohita ne jaba munirAja ko isa mArga para dhIre 2 Ananda ke sAtha calate hue dekhA to usako Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA vaha usI samaya apane makAna se nIce utara kara usI rAste para ki jisase munirAja jA rahe the unake pIche2 calane lgaa| calate hue isako aisA anubhava huA ki maiM zItala mArga se hI jA rahA hU~ / usane vicAra kiyA ki yaha saba mahAna prabhAva ina munirAja kA hI hai / vaha somadeva purohita Azcaryacakita hokara una tapasvI maharSi ke pAsa jAkara svakIya pApamaya vicAra kA nivedana karate hue apane mahAn aparAdhoM kI unase savinaya kSamAyAcanA kI aura anta meM una hI ke pAsa vaha dIkSita ho gayA / dIkSita hone para bhI jAtimada kA parihAra isase nahIM ho sakA - isane vicAra kiyA maiM yadyapi sarvaguNasaMpanna ho gayA hUM to bhI kyA, abhi to maiM brAhmaNa jaise uttama kulakA hI hUM ataH saba se zreSTha hUM / anantara kAladharma ko prApta kara deva hokara isane aneka prakAra ke sukhoM kA anubhava bhI kiyaa| phira deva paryAya se cyuta prabhAvathI ekadama zitala khanI gayela hatA. sAmadeva pureAhite jyAre munirAjane e mAga upara dhIredhIre AnaMdapUrvaka cAlyA jatA joyA. e joI ne seAmadatta purohitane tAtenA AzcayanI sImA na rahI. te eja vakhate nIce utarIne peAtAnA makAnamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI je raste munirAja jaI rahyA hatA e raste emanI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlavA lAgyA. e raste cAlatAM cAlatAM tene evA anubhava thayA ke, pAte eka zitaLa mArga uparathI jaI rahela che. te joI teNe vicAra karyo ke, A saghaLe prabhAva A mahAt munirAjanAja che. tethI te Azcaya cakita banIne teNe jhaDapathI e mahaSinI pAse paheAMcI pAte maneAgata vicArelA pApamaya vicAranuM nivedana karI temanI kSamA mAgI, ane aMte teNe emanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI. te sAmadatta dIkSita thavA chatAM paNa jAtimardanA parihAra karI na zakayA. teNe vicAra karyo ke huM sarvaguNa sa panna chuM. te uparAMta huM brAhmaNu jevA uttama kuLanA chuM. AthI huM sathI zreSTha chuM. samaya jatAM A brAhmaNa sunIe mada sAthe kALa dharma pAmIne deza paryAyamAM aneka jAtanAM sukha bhogavyAM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #582
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 567 jAtimadadoSeNa mRtagaGgAtIravAsino balakoTTanAmaka zvapacajAtisvAmino balakoTTasya gaurInAmnyA bhAryAyAH kukSau samutpannaH / gaurI hi rAtrau samaJjarIkamAmravRkSaM svapne dRSTavatI / svapnapAThakAya niveditavatI / tenoktam- tava putraH pradhAnaH puruSo bhaviSyati / prApte samaye dArako jAtaH / sa hi jAtimadapApena rUpalAvaNyarahito jAtaH / tAtena ' harikezabala: ' iti tannAma kRtam / sa hi kurUpatayA bAndhavAnAmapi samupahasanIya duHsvabhAvena bhaNDanazIlo jananI janakodvegakaro jAtaH / hokara yaha jAti mada ke doSa se mRta gaMgAke tIra para rahane vAle balakoTTa nAmaka zvapacajAti ke svAmI balakoTTa kI patnIkI ki jisakA nAma gaurI thA, usakI kukSi meM putrarUpa se utpanna huA / gaurI ne usI rAtri meM samaJjarIka eka Amra kA vRkSa svapna meM dekhA / dekhA huA yaha svapna usane svapna pAThaka ko kahA to usane isakA phala isa prakAra batalAyAki he bAI ! isa dRSTa svapna se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki jo tumhAre putra utpanna hogA vaha mahApuruSa banegA / svapna kA phala sunakara vaha harSita ho apane sthAna para calI gaI / kramazaH samaya vyatIta hone lgaa| jaba nau mAsa pUrNa vyatIta ho cuke taba gaurI ne eka putra ko janma diyA / jAtimada ke doSa se vaha rUpa lAvaNya varjita huA / pitAne usakA nAma harikezabala rakha diyA / kurUpa hone kI vajaha se yaha kisI ko bhI acchA nahIM lagatA thA / isaliye isake bandhujana taka bhI isakI haMsI majAka ur3Ane lage / svabhAva bhI isakA ThIka nahIM thA, isase mAtA pitA ko bhI gAlI galauca dekara yaha sadA duHkhita kiyA karatA thA / deva paryAyathI cyavIne jAtI maDhanA doSathI mRtagaMgA nadInA kAMThe rahevAvALA zvapaca ( cAMDAla ) jAtinA svAmI alakATTa ke jenI patnInu nAma gaurI hatuM enI kukhe putrarUpe utpanna thayA. gaurIe eka rAtre maheArathI kAlIkulI rahela eka AmravRkSane svapnAmAM joyuM ane svapnAmAM joyela vAta teNe svapna pAThakane kahetAM svapna pAThake tenu' phaLa A pramANe batAvyuM. svapnapAThake kahyuM ke, he devI ! A svapnathI e jANI zakAya che ke, Apane tyAM je putra janmaze te mahApuruSa khanaze, svapnanuM La jANIne gaurIne mahA he thA. samaya vitatA cAlyA nava mAsa purAM thatAM gaurIne putrane janma thayo. jAtimaDhanA doSathI te rUpa lAvaNya vagaranA kurUpa avataryAM. pitAe tenu nAma harikezakhala rAkhyuM. kurUpa hAvAnA kAraNe tenA tarapha koIne prema jAgatA nahIM. A kAraNe tenA aMjana paNu tenI hAMsI mazkarI uDAvatA, svabhAva paNa te te kharAkhara na hatA. A kAraNe mAtA pitAne paNa gALA daI sadA duHkhI karyo karatA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #583
568 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ekadA vasantotsave sarve cANDAlA vividhAzanapAnasaMbhArasamupetA nagarAbahirekatrIbhUtAH / tatra sarve bAlakAH krIDanti sma / paraM sa bAlako vRddhaH pratiSiddho bAlakaiH saha saMkrIDituM na zaknoti / sa harikezabalo bAlo viSaNNamanA ekAkI sarvamavalokayan sthitaH / asmin samaye eko mahAviSaH so nirgataH / sa hi cANDAlai niSprANaH kRtaH / anantaramalaziko nAma nirviSaH so'pi nirgtH| sa tu cANDAlai nai mAritaH / idaM sarva nirokSya tena harikezabalena cintitamyajjIvaH svavyavahAreNaiva vadhyate saMmAnyate ca / ahamapi svavyavahAreNaiva sarveSAmami eka samaya kI bAta hai ki samasta cANDAloMne milakara vasanta kA utsava manAne kA Ayojana kiyaa| saba ke saba nagara se bAhira ekatrita hue aura vahAM vividha prakAra ke azana evaM pAnakI sAmagrI tayAra karane meM laga gaye / eka aura aneka bAlaka krIr3A meM rata ho gaye / parantu harikezabala mahAna upadravI thA isaliye una bAlakoM ke sAtha vRddhoMne usako khelane nahIM diyaa| harikezabala kA citta isa sthiti se bar3A hi duHkhita hone lagA para vaha parakza thA-kyA karatA bicArA saba ko krIr3AoM ko dekhatA huA eka ora baiThA rahA / isI samaya eka mahAviSailA sarpa vahA~ nikala pdd'aa| saba ne milakara usako mAra DAlA / bAda meM alazika (dumuhi) nAma kA eka aura bhI nirviSa sarpa vahIM para nikalA to logoMne usakA kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| yaha saba paristhiti dekha kara harikezabala ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha saca hai jIva apane hI vyavahAra se mArA eka samaye saghaLA cAnDAloe maLIne vasaMtane utsava manAvavAnuM nakkI karyuM. saghaLA nagaranI bahAra ekatra thayA ane tyAM vividha prakAranA khAnapAnanI sAmagrI taiyAra karavA lAgI gayA. nAnA moTA bALako pita pitAnI sarakhI uMmaranA bALako sAthe ramata gamatamAM masta banyAM. harikezabala upadravI hovAthI vRddhoe e bALakanI sAthe ramavA tene bhaLavA na dIdhe. AthI harikezabalanuM citta duHkha anubhavavA lAgyuM, paraMtu tene keI upAya na hatuM. AthI mane mana dukha anubhavate te beThAM beThAM bIjA bALakonI ramata gamata udAsa citta jete rahyo. A vakhate bhayaMkara e eka jherI sApa tyAM AgaLa nIkaLyo. saghaLA lokee maLI tene mArI nAkhyo. tyAra bAda thoDI vAre alazika nAme oLakhAte jhera vagarane eka sApa tyAM dekhAya. lekee tene na mAratAM javA dIdhe. A badhI paristhiti joI harikezale vicAra karyo ke, e vAta kharI che ke jIva potAnA ja vyavahArane laIne mAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #584
- - -- - --- - - - - ----- priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 569 yo'smi / itthaM vicintayatastamya jAtismarajJAnaM samutpannam / sa svakIyapUrvajanmavRttAnta saMsmRtya vairAgyaM saMprApya munisamIpe pravajitaH / sa hi vizuddhAM kriyAM pAlayan SaSThASTamadazama dvAdazAditIvratapaH kurvan grAmAnugrAma viharan krameNa vArANasIM gataH / tatra tindukAbhidhAne udyAne maNDikayakSAlaye mAsakSapaNAdi tapaH karoti sma / tadguNAkRSTaH sa yakSastaM sevate sma / ekadA bhadrAbhidheyA kAzirAjaputrI taM yakSamacituM samarcanasaMbhArasamanvitA priyavayasyApari. jAtA hai aura apane hI vyavahAra se rakSita ho jAtA hai / maiM bhI apane hI vyavahAra se pratyeka ke liye aprIti kA kAraNa banA huA huuN| isa prakAra vicAra karate2 usako jAtismaraNa ho gyaa| isake bala se usane apanA samasta pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta jAna liyA aura saMsAra se virakta bana kara muni ke samIpa jAkara dIkSA dhAraNa krlii|| isa dazA meM inone khUba tapazcaryA kii| mada ko zamana karane vAle chaTTama aTThama dvAdaza Adi tIvra tapoM ko yaha tapane lage / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki yaha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue vANArasI nagarI meM aaye| vahAM tindukavRkSoM kA eka bana thaa| usa vana meM maMDika yakSa kA eka Alaya thA / usa Alaya meM yaha Thahara gaye aura mAsa kSapaNa tapasyA karane lge| inake guNoM se AkRSTa hokara yakSa ne inakI khUba paricaryA kI / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki koI eka bhadrA nAma kI rAjaputrI pUjana kI sAmagrI lekara usa yakSa kI pUjA karane ke liye apanI sakhiyoM ke khAya che ane pitAnA vyavahArathI ja rakSaNa pAme che. huM paNa mArA vyavahArane kAraNe ja badhAnI aprItinuM kAraNa banela chuM. A prakArane vicAra karatAM karatAM tene jAtismaraNa jJAna thayuM jAtismaraNane prabhAvathI teNe pitAne pUrva vRttAMta jANyA AthI tene saMsAra pratye viraktabhAva jAgyo jethI teNe muni samIpa jaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI. dokSa dhAraNa karyA pachI teNe khUba tapazcaryA karI madanuM zamana karanAra chaThThama aThThama dvAdaza Adi tIvra tapa karavA mAMDyAM. eka samayanI vAta che ke, grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA te vANArasI nagarImAM pahoMcyA. tyAM tika vRkSanuM vana hatuM e vanamAM maDiyakSanuM eka sthAna hatuM. tyAM jaI te kAyA ane mArA khamaNa tapasyA karavA lAgyA. emanA guNethI AkarSAIne yaNe temanI khUba paricaryA karI. eka samaye bhadrA nAmanI eka rAjakumArI pUjananI sAmagrI laI potAnI sakhIo sAthe e yakSanuM pUjana karavA AvI. u072 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #585
570 uttarAdhyayanastre vRtA tatra maNDikayakSamAsAde samAgatA / tatra yakSaM samaya' pradakSiNAM kurvantI mali. navastragAtravantaM taM muni nirIkSya tadupari thUtkRtavatI / yakSo rAjaputryA imamasad: vyavahAraM nirIkSya kopAruNalocanastAM rAjaputrIM gRhItavAn / yakSagRhItA sA rAjaputrI nitarAmasaMbaddhamAlapantI vayasyAbhI rAjagRhamAnItA / anantaraM bahubhiH prakAraiH prasAditaH sa yakSo rAjakanyAmukhenedamabravIt-yaghasyA jIvitena vaH prayojanaM tadA'syAH pANiM tena muninA grAhaya, iti yakSavacanaM nizamya jIvatu munipatnI bhUtvA'. pIyamiti vivAhasaMbhArasamanvitaH putryA saha sa rAjA tatra yakSAyatane samAjagAma / sAtha vahAM AI / pUjA karake usane pradakSiNA denA prAraMbha kiyA-itanemeM malina vastra evaM malina gAtravAlA vaha muni usakI dRSTigocara huaa| unako dekhate hI usane ghRNAbhAva se unake Upara thUka diyA / yakSane jaba rAjaputrI ke isa asata vyavahAra ko dekhA to zIghra hI gusse meM Akara usane usa rAjaputrI ko pakar3a liyA-arthAt rAjaputrI yakSAviSTa bana gaI aura asaMbaddha pralApa karane lgii| sakhiyoM ne usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara zIghra hI usako ghara para phuNcaayaa| ghara Ate hI isakA anekavidha upacAra hone lgaa| yakSa ko prasanna karane ke liye aneka upAya kiye jAne lage / yathA kathaMcit prasanna hue yakSane usa kanyA ke mukha se isa prakAra kahA-mahAzayo! yadi Apa logoM ko jo isa kanyA ke jIvana se kucha prayojana hoya to Apa isa kanyA kA vivAha usa munirAja se karadeM / isa prakAra yakSa ke vacana sunakara sabane vicAra kiyA kI yadi yaha munirAja ke pUjA karIne teNe pradakSiNA karavAne prAraMbha karyo te samaye melAM vastra temaja gaLelA gAtravALA te muni tarapha tenuM dhyAna gayuM ane jotAMnI sAthe ja ghaNAbhAva jAgatAM e muni upara thakI yakSe rAjaputrInA e asat vyavahArane je. ane eja vakhate krodhayukta banIne teNe rAjaputrIne pakaDI lIdhI. arthAt rAjaputrI yakSAviSTa banI gaI asaMbaddha pralApa karavA lAgI. sakhIoe tenI A prakAranI hAlata joIne tAtkAlIka ghera pahoMcatI karI. ghera pahoMcatAM tene aneka rIte upacAra thavA lAge. yakSane prasanna karavA mATe aneka upAya hAtha dharavAmAM AvyA. aMte prasanna banelA yakSe e rAjaputrInA mukhathI kahyuM ke, mahAza ! je Apa lekene A kanyAnA jIvanathI kaMI prajana hoya te Apa A kanyAne vivAha e munirAja sAthe karI de. A prakAranAM yakSanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne sahue vicAra karyo ke, munirAjanI sAthe pANIgrahaNa karAvavAthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #586
priyadazinI TI a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 571 samAgatya baddhAJjalistaM munimuvAca-bhagavan ! bhavati kRtAparAdheyaM bAlikA bhavate paricArikArUpeNa dIyate / tadanugRhya gRhNAtvenAM bhagavan ! vinayasamanvitaM rAjJovacanamAkarNya muniruvAca-rAjan ! muktimArgagAminAM saMyaminAM kRte kAminI na kalpate / kAminI hi svabhAvata eva saMyamarAzino grahAya rAhUyate, zamadamAdinandanavanadahane dAvAyate, dharmatarUnmUlane mattamAtaGgAyate, samatAkalpalatocchedane kuThArAyate / ata eva he rAjan ! nAsti me tava putryAH prayojanam / evaM bruvantaM taM muni sAtha vivAha karane se jItI rahatI hai, to hamako isameM koI Apatti nahIM hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA vivAha kA sAja lekara kanyA ke sAtha usa yakSa ke maMdira meM pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara usane munirAja se hAtha joDakara kahA ki bhagavan ! Apa kA isa kanyA ne guruttara aparAdha kiyA hai-ataH isako maiM paricArikA ke rUpa meM Apa ko hI detA huuN| Apa kRpAkara isako svIkAra kreN| vinayasamanvita rAjA ke vacana sunakara muni ne kahA rAjan ! muktimArga meM calane vAle saMyamiyoM ko kAminI akalpya huA karatI hai ! kyoM ki yaha svabhAvataH unake saMyamarUpa caMdramA ko asita karane ke liye rAhu jaisI mAnI gaI hai| zama, dama, Adi naMdanavana ko dagdha karane ke liye yaha dAvAnala samAna ginI jAtI hai / dharmarUpa vRkSa ke unmUlana karane ke liye madonmatta gajarAja ke samAna yaha kahI gaI hai| samatArUpI kalpalatAkA ukhADane ke liye yaha kuThAra kA kAma detI hai| isaliye he rAjan ! ApakI putrI se-mujhe koI matalaba nahIM hai| yakSa ne jaba muni kI yaha sthiti je rAjakumArI jIvI zakatI hoya te AmAM keI jAtanI Apatti nathI. A prakArane vicAra karI rAjA vivAhane sAja laIne kanyAnI sAthe te yakSanA maMdire pahoMcyA. tyAM jaI teNe hAtha joDIne munirAjane kahyuM ke, bhagavan! Apane A kanyAe guruttara (ghaNe meTa) aparAdha karela che. ethI huM paricArikA tarIke Apane saMpuM chuM. Apa kRpA karI ene svIkAra kare. vinayathI bharapUra evAM rAjAnAM vacana sAMbhaLI munie kahyuM ke, rAjana ! mukti mArgamAM cAlanArA saMyamIone kAminI akalavya hoya che. kemake, te svabhAvataH enA saMyama rU5 caMdramAne gaLI javAmAM rAhu jevI mAnavAmAM Avela che. zama-dama Adi naMdanavanane bALI nAkhavAmAM te dAvAnaLa samAna manAyela che. dharmarUpa vRkSanuM umUlana karanAra madenmatta gajarAja jevI batAvAyela che. samatArUpa kalpalatAne ukhADavAmAM te kuhADA jevI che. A mATe he rAjana ApanI putrIthI mAre uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #587
572 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sa yakSaH svaprabhAveNA'dRSTaM kRtvA svayaM dhRtamuniveSastena bhUpatinA punaH punarabhyarthita rAjakanyAM-pariNItavAn ! putrIM vivAhya rAjA pratyAvRttaH / rAjakanyA rAtri yAvad yakSAlaye eva sthitA / prAtaH pracchAditaM taM muni yakSaH prakaTayAmAsa / prakaTitaH sa muniruvAca-rAjaputri ! ahaM muniH, mama strINAM sparzamAtramapi na kalpate / tadA kathamahaM tvAM svIkaromi ? iti tvayA svayameva vicAraNIyam / tvaM hi madIyarUpamAsthitena yakSeNa vivAhitA'si, na tu mayA / ata eva-gaccha svagRham / muninaivamuktA sA piturantike samAgatya sarva vRttAntamavocat / tatra sthito rudradevanAmA dekhI to usa yakSa ne zIghra hI apane prabhAva se muni ko antardhAna karake svayaM muni kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA aura rAjA ke atyadhika Agraha karane para usa rAjaputri ke sAtha vivAha kara liyaa| rAjA isa prakAra putrI kA vivAha karake pIche apane ghara para vApisa lauTa aayaa| rAjakanyA usa yakSAlaya meM rAtabhara akelI hI rahI / prAtaH hote hI usa yakSane chipAkara rakhe hue usa muni ko prakaTa kara diyA / prakaTa hote hI usa rAjaputrI se munine kahA-dekho maiM muni hUM, mujhe to striyoM kA sparza karanA taka bhI kalpita nahIM hai, to phira vicAra karo maiM tuma ko kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hUM ! yaha yakSa ne muni kA veSa banAkara tumhAre sAtha vivAha kiyA hai maiMne nahIM / isaliye jAoM apane ghara calI jaao| jaba muni ne usa kanyA se isa prakAra kahA, to vaha kanyA vahAM se calakara apane pitA ke pAsa A gaI / aura yathArtha vRttAnta se usane pitA kaI prajana nathI. yakSe jyAre muninI A sthiti joI tyAre teNe pitAnA prabhAvathI eja vakhate e munirAjane aMtardhAna karIne pote munine veza dhAraNa karI lIdhuM ane rAjAnA atyaMta Agraha pachI te rAjaputrInI sAthe vivAha karI lIdhuM. rAjA A rIte putrIne vivAha karI potAnI rAjadhAnImAM pAchA pharyA. rAjakanyA te yakSAlayamAM rAtabhara ekalI rahI. savAra thatAM ja te yakSe pitAnA prabhAvathI adezya banAvela te munine pragaTa karI dIdhA. pragaTa thatAMnI sAtheja munie te rAjaputrIne kahyuM. juo huM muni chuM, strIne sparza kare paNa mArA mATe manAI che. te pachI vicAre ke, huM tamAro svIkAra kaI rIte karI zakuM? yakSeja munine veza banAvI tamArI sAthe vivAha karyo che. meM karela nathI. AthI tame tamAre ghera cAlyAM jAo. munie jyAre rAjaputrIne A prakAre kahyuM eTale te tyAMthI cAlIne pitAnA pitAnI pAse pahoMcI ane saghaLo vRttAMta tene kahI saMbhaLAvyo. rAjaputrI jyAre potAnA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #588
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam purohito rAjanamuvAca deva iyamRSipatnI, ata eva kasmaicid brAhmaNAyava daatvyaa| rAjA tadvacanaM zrutvA tasmai purohitAya tAM dadau / so'pi rudradevapurohitastayA saha bahutaraM kAlaM vyatItavAn / anantaraM kadAcit sapatnIko rudradevo yajJArtha dIkSitaH / yajJamaNDape bahavo vidvAMso brAhmaNAH samAgatAH / vividhA yajJasAmagrya upakalpitAH / tasminneva samaye sa maharSirmAsopavAsapAraNake bhikSArtha paribhramaMstatra yajJamaNDape samAyAtaH / ataH paraM sUtrakAraH svayamAhako paricita kara diyA / jisa samaya usane yaha vRttAnta apane pitA se kahA thA usa samaya rAjA ke pAsa vaha rudradeva nAma ko purohita bhI baiThA huA thA / purohita ne rAjA se kahA rAjan ! yaha aba RSipatnI bana cukI hai ataH isako Apa kisI brAhmaNa ke liye hI diijiye| rAjA ne purohita ke vacana sunakara usI purohita ko apanI vaha kanyA de dii| purohita ne usa kanyA ke sAtha bahuta samaya taka sAMsArika sukha bhogaa| anantara kisI samaya sapatnIka rudradeva yajJa ke liye dIkSita huaa| yajJamaMDapa tayAra karAyA gyaa| aneka vidvAna brAhmaNa vahAM Aye / aneka prakAra kI yajJa sAmagrI tayAra kI jAne lgii| usI samaya harikezabala muni mAsopavAsa kA pAraNe ke liye bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue usa yajJamaMDapa meM Aye-vahAM inake sAtha kyA2 ghaTanAeM ghaTI inhoM ne unakA nivAraNa kaise kiyA una brAhmaNoM ko kaise samajhAyA ityAdi viSaya ko sUtrakAra aba yahAM se pragaTa karate haiM pitAne e vRttAMta kahI rahI hatI tyAre rAjAnI pAse rUdradeva nAmane eka purohita tyAM beThela hato. vRttAMta sAMbhaLI lIdhA pachI teNe rAjAne kahyuM. he rAjana ! ApanI putrI have RSipatnI banI cukI che. AthI te kanyA have Apa kaI brAhmaNane suprata kare. rAjAe pahitanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te kanyA tene ja suprata karI dIdhI. purohite e rAjakanyA sAthe ghaNA samaya sudhI sukha bhogavyuM e pachI eka samaye patnI sAthe rUdradeva yajJane mATe dIkSita banyuM. yajJamaMDapa taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM. aneka vidvAna brAhmaNe tyAM AvyA. aneka prakAranI yajJasAmagrI tyAM ekaThI karAvA mAMDI A vakhate harikezabala muni mApavAsanA pAraNA mATe bhikSA levA nIkaLatAM te sthaLe AvI pahoMcyA tyAM temanI sAthe ke vahevAra karavAmAM AvyA temaNe tenuM nivAraNa kaI rIte karyuM, e brAhaNene kaI rIte samajAvyA e saghaLA viSayane sUtrakAra have mahI pragaTa 4re che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #589
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlamsovAMgakulasaMbhUo, guNuttaradharo munnii| hariesabalo nAma, AsI bhikkhU jiiMdio // 1 // chAyA-zvapAkakulasaMbhUtto, guNottaradharo muniH / harikezabalo nAma, AsId bhikssurjitendriyH||1|| TIkA-'sovAga'-ityAdi zvapAkakulasaMbhUtaH zvAnaM pacatIti zvapAkazcANDAlastasya kule saMbhUtaH samu. panno guNottaradharaH-guNAnAM madhye ye uttarAH zreSThAH prANAtipAtaviramaNAdayaH, yadvAsamyagdarzana, samyagjJAna samyakacAritrarUpAsteSAM dharaH, jitendriyaH vazIkRtendriyo harikezabalo nAma bhikSuH bhinatti aSTavidhaM karma iti bhikSuH, yadvA-niravadyabhikSaNazIlo, muniH jinAjJApAlako harikezabalo nAma AsIt // 1 // sa RSiH kIdRza AsIdityAha mUlamiriesaNaMbhAsAe uccArasamiisu ya / jao AyANa Nikkheve, saMjao susamAhio // 2 // 'sovAgakulasaMbhUo'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(sovAgakulasaMbhUo-zvapAkakulasaMbhUtaH) cAMDAla ke kula meM utpanna hue evaM (guNottaradharo-guNottaradharaH ) guNoM meM sarvottama jo prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi haiM unako, athavA samyagdarzana, samyarajJAna tathA samyak cAritra ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura (jiiMdiojitendriyaH) indriyo ko jItane vAle tathA (bhikkhU-bhikSuH)niravadya-bhikSA lenevAle aise (hariesavalo nAma muNI-harikezavalo nAmamuniH) hari kezavala muni (AsI-AsIt ) the // 1 // " sovAgakulasa bhUo" tyAhi. anvayArtha-sovAgakulasaMbhUo-zvapAkakulasaMbhUtaH yAMnA sugamA utpanna thayea2 guNuttaradharo-guNottaradharaH gumA savottama guna 2 prAtipAta viramaNa Adi che tene athavA samyagU darzana samyajJAna tathA samyaka cAritrane dhAraNa 42vANA mana jiiMdio-jitendriyaH indriyAne 11 tathA bhikkhU-bhikSuH ni21 mikSA sevA yA hariesabalo nAma muNI-harikezabalo nAmamuniH vizi muni AsI-AsIt utA. // 1 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #590
575 priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam maNagutto vayaMgutto, kAyagutto jiiNdio| bhikkhaTTA baMbhaijjaimmi, jannavoDamuvaTTio // 3 // chAyA-IryeSaNAbhASoccArasamitiSu ca / yata AdAnanikSepe, saMyataH susmaahitH||2|| manogupto vacoguptaH kAyagupto jitendriyaH / bhikSArthaM brahmajye yajJapATa upasthitaH // 3 // TIkA-'iriesaNa' ityAdi / I baiMSaNAbhASoccArasamitiSu = iryAsamityeSaNAsamiti-bhASAsamityuccAramanavaNazleSma-siGghANa-jallapAriSThApanikA samitiSu 'bhAsAe' ityatra ekAra ArSatvAt / ca-punaH, AdAnanikSepasamitI yataH yatnavAn , saMyata-saMyamavAn , susamAhitaH jJAna darzanacAritra samAdhimAn , tathA-manoguptA=manoguptyA guptaH, azubhAdhyavasAyanivRttacittaH, vacoguptaHbaco guptyA guptA nivRttasAvadhavacanaH, kAyaguptaH kAyagupyA guptaH nivRttasAvadyakAyavyApAraH, tathA-jitendriyaH sa muniH bhikSArtha brahmajye 'iriesnnbhaasaae-ityaadi| anvayArtha (iriesaNabhAsAe uccArasamiIsu-IryaiSaNAbhASocArasamitiSu) IryAsamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti, uccAraprasravaNa zleSmasiMghANajallapariSThApanikA samiti, tathA (AyANaNikkheve-AdAnanikSepe) AdAnanikSepaNa samiti ina pAMca samitiyoM meM (jaoyataH) (prayatnazIla tathA (saMjao-saMyataH) saMyamazIla (susamAhiosusamAhitaH) jJAnadarzanacAritra evaM samAdhiyukta tathA (maNogutto vayagutto kAyagutto jiiMdio-manoguptaH vacoguptaH kAyaguptaH jitendriyaH) manogupti se yukta, vacanagupti se yukta, kAyagupti se yukta evaM indriyoM ko jItane vAle aise ve muni (bhikkhaSThA-bhikSArtham ) bhikSA ke liye " iriesaNabhAsAe " tyA anvayArtha iriesaNabhAsAe uccArasamiIsu-Iyai SaNAbhASoccArasamitiSa Isamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNA samiti, uccAraprasavaNazleSma siMuy orea paripani samiti, tathA AyANaNikkheve-AdAnanikSape mAhAna niAY samiti mA pAMye samitiyomA jao-yataH prayatna tathA saMjaosaMyataH sayamazala susamAhio-susamAhitaH jJAna hazana zAstri bhane samAdhi. yuta tathA maNogutto vayagutto kAyaguso jiiMdio-manoguptaH vacoguptaH kAyaguptaHjitendriyaH manAstithI yuta, payanastithI yuta, yatithI yurA mane dhandriyazane // yA te muni mikkhAdA-bhikSArtham likSA2 bhATe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #591
uttarAdhyayanasUtre -brahmaNAM=brAhmaNAnAm ijyA yajJo yatra tasmin yajJapATe upasthitaH gataH // 2- 3 // AyAntaM taM muniM vilokya tatratyA lokA yat kRtavantastadAhamUlam - taM pAsiMUNamejjataM, teveNa parisosiyaM / paMtovahiu~vagaraNaM, uvahasaMti aNAriyA // 4 // chAyA - taM dRSTvA ejamAnaM tapasA parizoSitam / prAntopadhyupakaraNam, upahasanti anAryAH // 4 // TIkA- 'taM ' - ityAdi 576 tapasA = SaSThASTamAditapasyayA parizoSitaM = kuzIbhUtaM prAntopadhyupakaraNaM mAMto jIrNamalinatvAdibhirasAraH upadhiH - nityopayogI vastrapAtrAdirUpa audhikopadhiH upakaraNam = saMyamopakArakaM rajoharaNapramArjikAdikam - aupagrahikopadhizca yasya sa prAntopadhyupakaraNastaM tayA - ejamAnam = AgacchataM taM harikezabalaM muniM dRSTvA yajJaaNDapasthita anAryA aziSTA upahasanti // 4 // " (baMbhaijjammi - brahmajye) brAhmaNa loga jahAM yajJa kara rahe the aise (jannavADabaDio - yajJapATe upasthitaH ) yajJapADe meM upasthita hue ||2||3|| ' taM pAsiUNamejjaMtaM' - ityAdi / anvayArtha -- ( taveNa parisosiyaM tapasA parizoSitam ) SaSTha aSThamAdi tapasyA se kRza hue, ( paMtobahiuvagaraNaM - prAntopadhyupakaraNam) prAnta jIrNa evaM malina hone se asAra- upadhivAle arthAt nityopayogI vastrapAtrAdirUpa upadhivAle, tathA upakaraNavAle, - saMyamopakAra ka rajoharaNa pramArjikAdikavAle, aise una (ejjaMtaM - ejamAnam ) Ate hu (taM - tam) harikezabala muni ko (pAsiuNa - dRSTavA) dekhakara (aNAriyAanAryAH ) yajJamaMDapa meM upasthita ve anArya - aziSTajana - saba ke saba (upahasaMti - upahasanti ) ha~sane lage // 4 // baMbhaijjammi- brahmajye zrAhmazu borDa lyAM yajJa pUrI rahyA detA yevA jannavADamuvaDio - yajJapATaupasthitaH yajJasthAne pAMbhyA // 2 // 3 // " taM pAsi uNamejjata " ityAdi. anvayArthaM--taveNa parisosiyaM tapasA parizoSitam cha bhaThThala yAhi tapasyAthI DUSa manelA, paMtoSa hiuvagaraNa - prAntopadhyupakaraNam prAnta - sane malina hovAthI asAra-upadhivALA, arthAta nityApayogI vasra pAtrAdipa upadhivALA, tathA upakaraNavALA, saMyamapahAraka roharaNa pramAkAdikavALA, govA taM tam hari prezaNasa bhunine ejjata - ejamAnaM bhAvatA pAkhiUNa- dRSTvA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #592
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 577 kIdRzAste'nAryAH ? ityAha mUla - jAImayapaDithaddhA, hiMsagA ajiiNdiyaa| ababhacAriNo bAlA imaM vayaNamavI // 5 // chAyA-jAtimadapatistabdhA, hiMsakA ajitendriyaaH| abrahmacAriNo bAlA idaM vacanamabruvan // 5 // TIkA-'jAImaya-'ityAdi jAtimadapratistabdhAH-jAtimadasaMpannAH, hiMsakAH mANighAtakAH, ajitendriyAH tattadindriyabhogaviSayAkRSTacittAH, abrahmacAriNaH dharmabuddhathA maithunasevinaH, te hi putrArtha kRtaM maithunaM dharmyameva manyante / uktamapi taiH dharmArtha putrakAmasya, svadAreSyadhikAriNaH / RtukAle vidhAnena, tatra doSo na vidyate // 1 // tathA-'aputrasya gati sti, svargoM naiva ca naiva ca / atha putramukhaM dRSTvA, pazcAt svarga gamiSyati // 2 // iti / ve anArya kaise the so kahate haiN'jaaiimypdditthddhaa'-ityaadi| anvayArtha--( jAImayapaDithaddhA-jAtimadapratistabdhAH ) jAtimada se saMpanna (hiMsago-hiMsakAH) prANiyoM ke ghAta karane meM lavalIna (ajiiMdiyA-ajitendriyAH ) pratyeka indriyoM ke viSaya meM AkRSTa citta (abaMbhacAriNo-abrahmacAriNaH) dharmabuddhi se maithuna sevii| ve aise kahate haiM "dharmArtha putrakAmasya, svadAreSvadhikAriNaH / RtukAle vidhAnena, tatra doSo na vidyate // 1 // nane anAriyA-anAryAH yajJamayamA upasthita the manArya-ziSTa 1-- sapA uvahasati-upahasati sa ya // 4 // te anArya kevA hatA te kahe che"jaaimypdditthddhaa " tyAhi. ma-kyAtha-jAImayapaDithaddhA-jAtimadapratistabdhAHtimahathI saMpanna, hiMsagAhiMsakAH prANImAno dhAta 42vAmai aeIna pratye ajiiMdiyA-ajitendriyaH dhandriyAnA viSayamA vyAjayitta abaMbhacAriNo-abrahmacAriNaH bhuddhithA mithunasevI evA teo A pramANe kahe che- dharmArthaputrakAmasya, svadAreSvadhikAriNaH / RtukAle vidhAnena, tatra doSo na vidyate // 1 // u073 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #593
- 578 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ata eva bAlA ajJAninaH, bAlakrIDAvadagnihotrAdiSu pravRttatvAta, te yajJamaNDapasthitA brAhmaNAH parasparamidaM vakSyamANaM vacanamabruvan // 5 // te yadabruvan tadAha kaiyare Agecchai dittarUve, kAle vigarAle phoknaase| omalae paMsupisAyabhUe, saMkaradUsaM parihaMriya kaMThe // 6 // chAyA-katara Agacchati dIptarUpaH, kAlo vikarAlaH phokanAsaH ! avamacelakaH pAzupizAcabhUtaH saGkaradRSyaM paridhRtyakaNThe // 6 // TIkA-'kayare'-ityAdi_dIptarUpaH bIbhatsAkAraH, kAlA kRSNarUpaH, vikarAlo-bhayaGkaraH phokanAsa= 'phokka' iti dezIya zabdaH, phokA agre sthUlA unnatA ca nAsA, yasya sa tathA, sthUlonatanAsikAgrabhAga ityarthaH, avamacelakA avanikRSTaM celaM = vastraM yasya sa tathA, paridhRtamalinavastra ityarthaH, tathA-pAMzupizAcabhUtaH pAzunA= reNunA aputrasya gati sti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / atha putrasukhaM dRSTvI, pazcAtU svarga gamiSyati // 2 // tathA (bAlA-bAlA) ajJAnI-bAlakrIDA kI taraha agnihotra Adi meM pravRtta ye yajJamaMDapa ke brAhmaNa (imaM vayaNamabbavI-idaM vacanaM abravIt) isa prakAra vacana bole // 5 // 'kayare Agacchai dittruuve'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(dittasve-dIptarUpaH ) bIbhatsa AkAra vAlA (kAlekAlaH) kRSNarUpa vAlA (vigarAle-vikarAlaH) bhaya utpanna karane vAlA (phokanAse-phokanAsaH) beDola nAkavAlA (omacalae-avamacelakaH) malinavastra dhAraNa karane vAlA (paMsupisAyabhUe-pAMzupizAcabhUtaH ) aputrasya gati sti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / ___ atha putramukhaM dRSTvA, pazcAt svarga gamiSyati // 2 // tathA bAlA-bAlA majJAnI-mAsInI bhA54 maniDAtra mAhimA pravRtta evA yajJamaMDapanA brAhmaNa A prakAranuM vacana bolyA ke e che 'kayare AgacchaI dittarUve" tyAhi. manvayArtha-dittarUve-dIptarUpaH pIsatsa maa4|21tbhaa kAle-kAla: 125 35pANA, vigarAle-vikarAlaH laya (panna 42nA2 phokanAte-phokanAsaH me na mana Amacelae-avamacelakaH malIna 17 dhAraNa 4211, zarIra 752 paMsupisoyabhUe-pAMsupizAcabhUtaH dhUpa thI bhUta re 5535 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #594
16 17 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam pizAcabhUtaH dhUlidhUsarazarIratvAtpizAcatulyaH / saGkaraduSyaM saGkare 'ukaraDI' iti bhASAprasiddha jIrNatvAdanupayogitvAcca nikSiptaM yad dUSyaM vastraM tadvadasAraM yadvastraM tatkaNThe paridhRtya kataraH ka eSa Agacchati // 6 // punaste samIpe samAgatamenaM dRSTvA yabruvan, taducyate mUlamkayare tumaM iya adaMsaiNijje, kAevaM A~sA IMhamAMgaosi / omacelagA! paMsupisAyabhUyA ! gaccha khelAhi kimihaDio si||7|| chAyA--katarastvamityadarzanIyaH kayA vA AzayA ihAgato'si / avamacelaka ! pAMzupizAcabhUta ! gaccha skhala kimiha sthito'si // 7 // TIkA--'kayare'-ityAdi-- iti evamatizayakurUpeNa adarzanIyaH tvaM kataraH ko'si ? kayA vA AzayA iha-asmin yajJapATake Agato'si / are avamacelaka / malinavastradhArin ! pAMzudhUlidhUsarita zarIra hone se bhUta jaisA mAlUma par3anevAlA (saMkaradasaMsaMkaradUSyam ) saMkaradRSya ko jIrNa hone se tathA anupayogI hone se ukaraDI para DAlane yogya vastra ke samAna asAra phaTe aura maile vastra koM (kaMThe parihariya-kaMTe paridhRtya) kaMTha meM dhAraNa kara (kayare AgacchaikataraH Agacchati) yaha kauna A rahA hai // 6 // jaba munirAja unake samIpa A gaye taba unhoM ne jo kucha kahA usa ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM- 'kayare tuma iya adNsnnijje'-ityaadi| anvayArtha--(ii-iti ) isa pUrvoktarUpa se (adaM saNijje-adarzanIyaH) kurUpavAle hone ke kAraNa sarvathA dekhane ke lAyaka nahIM aise tuma (kayare-kataraH) kauna ho (kAeva AsA ihamAgao si-kayA hemAya / saMkaradRsaM-saMkaradUSyam 7 manasA mana bIna upayogI pAthI ukaraDA upara nAkhI devA yogya vastra jevA asAra phATelAM ane melAM vastrone kaMThe parihariya-kaMThe paridhRtya dhAraNa 4zana kayare Agacchai-kataraH Agacchati / keNa AvI rahela che . 6 jyAre munirAja temanI pAse AvI pahoMcyA tyAre temaNe je kahyuM te sUtrAra matAva cha. " kayare suma iya adaMsaNijje" tyAha. AqyAya-ii-iti me pUrvahita 35thI adaM saNijje-adarzanIyaH 435pANA paan|| // 2 saya nevA ya: nahI pA tame kayare- kataraH / 5 ch| ? uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #595
580 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pizAcabhUta ! ito gaccha skhala apasara= zIghrameva dUraM gacchetyarthaH / are ! svam kimiha = kena kAraNenAtra yajJapATa ke sthito'si ? | mUle - ' AsA ' iti luptavRtoyAntam // 7 // evaM tairapamAnito'pi prazamarasanimagnamAnaso harikezabalo munirna kiMcidavadattadA tatsannidhau saMsthita stindukavRkSavAso maNDikanAmako yakSo yadakarottadAha mUlam -- jakkho tahiM tiMdurukhavAsI, aNukaMpao tassa mahAmunissa / pacchAyaMittA niyagaM sarIraM, ImAI vaiyaNAI udAharitthA // 8 // chAyA - yakSastatra tindukavRkSavAsI, anukampakaH tasya mahAmuneH / pracchAdya nijakaM zarIram, imAni vacanAni udAharat // 8 // vA AzayA iha Agato'si ) kisa AzA se tuma yahAM para Aye ho ? (omacelagA paMsupisAyabhUyA - avamacelaka pAMzupizAcabhUta) are malinavastradhArIo ? pAMzupizAcabhUta- dhUlidhUsarita hone se pizAca- jaise zarIra vAlA tU ( gaccha ) calA jA ( kkhalAhi - skhala ) yahAM se dUra haTa jA / ( kimihadviosi - kimiha - sthito'si ) kyoM yahA~ para khar3A huA hai // 7 // isa prakAra yajJamaMDapa meM sthita una brAhmaNoM dvArA apamAnita hone para bhI jaba una harikezabala munirAja ne kucha nahIM kahA taba unake pAsa meM rahe hue tinduka vRkSavAsI maMDika nAmaka yakSa ne jo vahAM kiyA vaha prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai ' jakkho tahi tindurukkhavAsI ' - ityAdi / are a man imAgaosi-kayA vA AzayA iha Agato'si mAzAthI tabhI ahIM mAvyA cha ? omacelagA paMsupisAyabhUyA - atramacelaka yAMzupizAcabhUta gare bhavina vastradhArI ! dhUjathI bharaDAyesa pizAya nevA zarIravAjA tu gaccha gaccha mahIMthI yADhyo la, bhaTTIthI kkhalAhi -skhala sahI thI dUra DaTIla, kimihaTThiosikimihasthito'si zA bhATe aDIM ulo che ? // 7 // A prakAre yajJamaMDapamAM beThelA brAhmaNeAthI apamAnIta thavA chatAM paNa jyAre e herikezakhala munirAje kAMI na kahyuM tyAre emanI pAse rahelA tindukavRkSavAsI Dika nAmanA yakSe tyAM zuM karyuM. te pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che. "are afe fargunecarei " Suilt. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #596
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam TIkA-'jakkho'-ityAdi tatra-tasminnavasare-yadA yajJapATake te brAhmaNAstaM munimapamAnitavantastasminavasare ityarthaH, tindukakSavAsI-tinduko nAma vRkSavizeSastatra nivAsakaH, ata eva mahAmuneH anukampakA-sevakaH sa yakSaH, nijaka-svakIyaM zarIraM, pracchAdha%3D mahAmunizarIre pravizya, imAni vakSyamANAni vacanAni udAharat=avocat // 8 // ___ asau munizarIrapraviSTo yakSo yadabravIt tadAha samaNo ahaM saMjao baMbhayArI, virao dhnnpynnprigghaao| parappavitrtassa u bhikkhakAle, annassa aTThAihamAgaomi // 9 // viyarijjai khajjai bhojai ya, annaM bhUyaM bhavayANameyaM / jANAhi meM jAyaNajIviNaMti, sesA~vasesaM lehaU taivassI // 10 // chAyA-zramaNo'haM saMyato brahmacArI, virato dhanapacanaparigrahAt / parapravRttasya tu bhikSAkAle, annasya arthAya ihAgato'smi // 9 // vitIryate khAdyate bhujyate ca, annaM prabhUtaM bhavatAmetat / jAnIta mAM yAcanajIvinamiti, zeSAvazeSaM labhatAM tapasvI // 10 // anvayArtha-jaba yajJapATaka meM una brAhmaNoM ne una munirAja harikezabala kA apamAna kiyA thA (tahi-tatra ) usa samaya (tidukarukkhavAsI-tindukavRkSavAsI) tindukavRkSa meM rahane vAle (jakkho-yakSaH) yakSane jo (tassa mahAmunissa aNukaMpao-tasya mahAmuneH anukaMpakaH ) una mahAmuni ke Upara dayAzIla tho-unakA sevaka thA (niyagaM sarIraM pacchAyaittA-nijakaM zarIraM pRcchAdya ) apane zarIra ko antarhita karake arthAt svayaM mahAmuni ke zarIra meM praviSTa hokarake ( imAI vayaNAI udAharitthA-imAni vacanAni udAharata) ina vakSyamANa vacanoM ko khaa||8|| anvayArtha-jyAre yajJasthAnamAMnA brAhmaNee e munirAja harikezabalanuM samAna ayutahi-tatra meM samaye tiMduyarukkhavAsI-tindukavRkSavAsI tin vRkSamA 21 // jakkho-yakSaH yakSa ne tassa mahAmunissa aNukaMpao-tasya mahAmuneH anukaMpakaH te muni ma 2004 mATe suma04 yA to tema muni mahArAnI sAyo se to to niyaga sarIraM pacchAyaittA-nijaka zarIra karachINa pitAnA zarIrane anAhita karIne arthAt svayaM munirAjanA zarIramAM praviSTa 542 imAI vayaNAI udAharitthA-imAni vacanAni udAharat 2 // pramANe vacano kahyAM che 8 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #597
uttarAdhya uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-'samaNo'-ityAdi zramaNAmuniraham 'aham , ityAtmanirdeze, kIdRzo'ham ? ityAha-saMyataH sAvadhavyApAranivRttaH, tathA - brahmacArI-navavATikA vizuddhabrahmacaryapAlaka, tayA-brahmacaryazIlaH, dhanapacanaparigrahAta-dhanaM catuSpadAdirUpam, pacanam AhArapAkaH, parigrahaH - gaNimadharimameyaparicchedyAdirUpaH, eSAM samAhAradvandvaH tasmAd virata:-viratiM prAptaH, ata eva bhikSAkAle aparAhnakAle tu parapravRttasya-pareSAM hetoniSpAditasya, na tu mama hetoH, annasya arthAya ih-yjnypaattke-aagto'smi||9|| 'viyarijjaha' ityAdibhavatAmetat annaM caturvidhamAhAraM prabhUtaM paryAptamasti, muni ke zarIra meM praviSTa hue yakSa ne jo kahA so kahate haiM'samaNo ahaM saMjao'-ityAdi / anvayArtha--(ahaM samaNo-ahaM zramaNaH ) maiM muni huuN| (saMjaosaMyataH) sAvadhavyApAra se sadA nivRtta huuN| (baMbhayArI-brahmacArI ) brahmacArI-kuzIla kA tyAgI hUM-navavAr3a se vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlane vAlA hUM (dhaNapayaNapariggahAo virao-dhanapacanaparigrahAt virataH ) dhana-catuSpadAdi se, pacana-AhArAdika ke nirmANa karane se, evaM parigraha se-gaNima, dharima, meya tathA paricchedyarUpa parigraha se virakta huuN| aura (bhikkhakAle-bhikSAkAle) bhikSA ke samaya meM (parapavittassa u annassa-parapravRttasya tu annasya ) para ke liye niSpAdita bhojana ko (aTThA-arthAya ) lene ke liye (iham-iha ) isa yajJazAlA meM (Agao mi-Agato'smi) AyA huuN| (bhavayANameyaM anna-bhavatAM etam annama) Apa logoM kI yaha caturvidha AhAra sAmagrI (pabhUyaM-prabhUtam) paryApta hai| muninA zarIramAM pravezelA yakSe je kahyuM te batAvavAmAM Ave che - " samaNo ahaM saMjao" tyAdi. anyAya-ahaM samaNa:-ahaM zramaNaH muni chu, saMjao-saMyataH sAvadha vyApArathI sahA nivRtta chu baMbhayAri-brahmacArI zAsana tyAsa 42nAra chuna vAsthI vizuddha prAyabana pAnAra chu. dhaNapayaNapariggahAo virao-dhanapacana parigrahAta virataH dhana-yatuSyahAhIthI, payana-mAhAnu nirmANa 42pAthI, ane parigrahathI-gaNima, dharima, meya, tathA paricchedyarUpa parigrahathI virakta chu. ane bhikkhakAle-bhikSAkAle limAna samaye mI bhATe tayAra 42pAmA Aveza mona advA-arthAya se bhArI iham-iha 2 // yajJamA AgaomiAgato'smi mA chuH bhavayANameyaM anna-bhavatAM etat annam mA5 anal uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #598
- priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam ataevedaM vitIryate-dIyate dInebhyo'nAthebhyazca, khAdyate bhojyate'nna brAhmaNAn yuSmAbhiH, bhujyate ca yussmaabhirpi| yUyaM yAcanajIvinaM-yAcanena jiktuiM-prANAn dhArayituM zIlaM yasya sa taM tathA bhikSAzIlaM mAM jAnIta / iti hetorayaM mallakSaNastavAgre vartamAnastapasvI=muniH zeSAvazeSam zeSasya vitaraNakhAdanabhojanAdibhyo'vaziSTasyA'pyavazeSa-bhAgaM labhatAm=pApnotu / mahyaM dIyatAmitibhAvaH / 'kayare tumaM' ityanayA gAthayA brAhmaNaiyaduktaM, taduttaramAbhyAM gAthAbhyAM pradattam / "sUtre jAyaNajIviNaMtti" ityatra dvitIyArthe praSThI // 9 // 10 // evaM yakSeNokte yajJapATakavAsino brAhmaNAH prAhuH mUlamuvakheDaM bhoyaNa mAhaNANaM, attaTTiyaM siddhamihegapakkhaM / ne OM vayaM erisaMmannapANaM,dAhAmu tujaM kimihaM Thio'si // 11 // chAyA-upaskRtaM bhojanaM brAhmaNebhya AtmArthikaM siddhamihaikapakSam / na tu vayamIdRzamannapAnaM dAsyAmastubhyaM kimihasthito'si // 11 // isameM se Apa loga kucha (viyarijjaI-vitIryate) dIna anAthajanoM ko dete haiM (khajjaI-khAdyate) anya brAhmaNoM ko khilAte haiM (ya-ca) aura (bhojjaI-bhujyate) svayaM khAte haiM (jAyaNajIviNaM me jANAhiyAcanajIvinaM mAM jAnIta) maiM yAcanA se prApta bhojana se hI apanA nirvAha karatA hUM aisA Apa nizcitarUpa se samajhe (tti-iti) isaliye (sesAvasesaM tavassI lahau-zeSAvazeSaM tapasvI labhatAm ) vitaraNa se tathA khAne se bace hue isa bhojana meM se Apa loga kucha mujhe tapasvI ko bhI deM / ina do gAthAoM dvArA " kayare tumaM ' isa sAtavIM gAthA kA uttara diyA gayA hai // 9 // 10 // mA yatuvidha mADAra sAmagrI pabhUya-prabhUtam 15 pramAnI cha bhAmAthI mApa loka kAMI dIna anAthAne Ape che, bIjA brAhmaNane khavaDAve che - bhane mA5 pote bhojjai-bhujyate mA ch|. jAyaNajIviNa me jANAhi-yAcanajIvina mAM jAnIta yAyanAthI prAta yatA lothI huNbhaare| nivaDa yA chu. se 5 nizcita 35thA samanne tti-iti the bhATe sesAvasesa tavassI lahau zeSAvazeSa tapasvI labhatAm vita24thI tathA bhASA mAha bhayesA // lokana mAMthI Apa loka kAMI mane-tapasvIne paNa Ape. A be gAthAo dvArA "kayare tuma" sAtabhI thaan| 2 mAma mAvasa che. // // 10 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #599
uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-' uvakkhaDaM' ityAdi / brAhmaNAnAM kRte upaskRta-niSpAditaM bhojanam azanapAnAdikam AtmArthikam-AtmArthamevAtmArthikaM, brAhmaNArthameva bhavati / brAhmaNebhyaH pUrvamadattvA nAnyebhyo dIyate ityarthaH / vizeSastu, iha-yajJe siddhamazanapAnAdikam ekapakSam-eko brAhmaNarUpaH pradhAnaM pakSa:-kalpo yasya tattathA bhavati / arthAt yajJakarmaNi niSpAditamannaM brAhmaNAdanyasmai na kasmaicid dIyate, tvAdRzAya zvapAkakulasaMbhUtAya tu na kadApi dIyate / uktazca na zUdrAya matiM dadyAnnocchiSTaM na haviH kRtam / na cAsyopadizeddharma, na cAsya vratamAdizet // 1 // iti // isa prakAra jaba muni ke zarIra meM praviSTa yakSa ne kahA taba yajJazAlAvartI brAhmaNoM ne isa prakAra kahA-'uvakkhaDaM bhoygmaahnnaannN'-ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(mAhaNANaM-brAhmaNebhyaH) brAhmaNoM ke nimitta (uvakkhaDaM-upaskRtam) tayAra kiyA gayA (bhoyaNaM-bhojanam ) azanapAnAdika (attaTThiyaM-AtmArthikam ) brAhmaNoM ke liye hI hai / ataH vaha brAhmaNoM ko dene ke pahile kisI aura ko nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| (ihegapakkhaM siddham-iha ekapakSasiddham ) isa bhojana meM kevala eka hI pakSa-brAhmaNarUpa pakSa hI pradhAna hai / isaliye (erisamannapANaM-IdRzaM annapAnam ) isa prakAra ke annapAna ko (vayaM-vayam ) hamaloga (tujhaM na dAhAmu-tubhyaM na dAsyAmaH) kisI ko bhI nahIM de sakate to zvapAka kulotpanna tuma ko kaise de sakate arthAt nahIM degeM / kahA bhI hai A prakAre jyAre muninA zarIramAM praviNa thayelA yakSe kahyuM tyAre yajJazALAmAMnA brAhmaNoe A prakAre kahyuM - ___" uvakkhaDa bhoyaNa mAhaNANa" tyA. manvayArtha-mAhaNANa-brAhmaNebhyaH prAjhanA nimitta uvakkhaDa-upaskRtam taiyAra 4211pAmA mAvasa bhoyaNa-bhojanam 2mazana pAnA ataSThiya-AtmArthikam brAhaNenA mATe ja che. AthI te brAhmaNane dIdhA pahelAM bIjA keIne ApI zAya nahIM. ihegapakkha siddham-iha ekapakSa siddham mA mozanamA ta merI 5kSa-prAmA935 564 pradhAna cha, sAthI erisamannapANaM-izamannapAnam / prAnu manapAna vayaM vayam mame tujjhana dAhAmu-tubhyaM-na dAsyAmaH / paNa ApI zakatA nathI te zvapAka kuLamAM utpanna thayelA evA tamane kema ApI zakIe ? arthAta nahIM ApIe kahyuM paNa che- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #600
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 585 ataeva - vayametAdRzamannapAnaM tubhyaM na tu naiva tu zabda evArthe, dAsyAmaH, iha kim = kimarthaM sthito'si ? annalAbhasyAsaMbhavAdana - tavAvasthAnaM niSprayojanamiti bhAvaH // 11 // brAhmaNAnAM vacanaM zrutvA yakSaH prAha mUlam - 14 thailesu bIyAI vati kAsayA, taheve ninnesu yaM AsaMsAe / eyAe dvAe delAha maijjhaM, Arohae punnamiNa khu khettaM // 12 // chAyA - sthaleSu bIjAni vapanti karSakAH, tathaiva nimneSu ca AzaMsayA / etayA zraddhayA datta mahAmArAdhayetpuNyamidaM khalu kSetram // 12 // TIkA- ' thalesu ' - ityAdi "" karSakAH = kRSikarmakAriNaH AzaMsayA - phalamAptivAMcchayA, nimneSu = nIceSu, sthaleSu = bhAgeSu tathaiva ca cakArAduccasthaleSu ca bIjAni = zAligodhUmAdIni, na zUdrAya matiM dadyAnnocchiSTaM na haviH kRtam / na cAsyopadizet dharma, na cAsya vratamAdizet // 1 // " arthAt zUdra ko na bodha denA, na ucchiSTa denA, na yajJAvaziSTa denA, na dharma kA upadeza denA aura na usako vrata meM AropaNa karanA / isaliye hama tuma ko nahIM deMge / vyartha meM tuma ( iha ) yahAM para ( kiM Thio'si - kiM sthito'si ) kyoM khaDe ho ? // 11 // isa prakAra brAhmaNoM ke vacana sunakara yakSa ne isa prakAra kahA [ thalesu vIyAiM vaveMti ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - jaise ( kAsayA - karSakAH ) kRSaka jana ( AsasAe - AzaMsayA) phalaprApti kI icchA se ( ninnesu thalesu - nimneSu sthaleSu ) na zudrAya matiM dadyAnnocchiSTaM na haviH kRtam / 46 na cAsyopadizet dharma, na cAsya vratamAdizet // 1 " arthAt zUdrane na khAdha ApavA, na ucchiSTa devuM, yajJAvaziSTa na devu, na dharmanA upadeza ApavA ane na tA tenuM vratamAM ApaNu karavuM. A bhATe me tumane aMdha AzuM nahIM vyartha tame iha yahIM kiM Thio'si -kiM sthito'si zA bhATe ulA ho ? // 11 // A prakAranAM brAhmAnAM vacana sAMbhaLIne yakSe A prakAre kahyuM---- C 'thalesu bIyAI vaveMti ' tyAhi. anvayArtha - Duto AsasAe - AzaMsayA 31 AptinI richAthI ninnesu thalesu-nimneSu sthaleSu nIyenI 4bhInane bheDI teni ara kAsayA - karSakAH u074 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #601
586 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre vapanti / yadyatidRSTibhaviSyati tadA nimnamAgeSvannotpatterasaMbhavAduccabhAgeSvannaM bhaviSyati, yadyalpadRSTirbhaviSyati tadoccabhAgeSvannotpatterasaMbhavAd nimnabhAgeSvanna bhaviSyatIti vAcchayA kRSakA bIjAni vapantIti bhAvaH / he brAhmaNAH / yUyamapi etayA zraddhayA mahyaM datta / ayaM bhAvaH-yUyaM nimnakSetrarUpaM svAtmAnaM manyadhve, mAM ca nIce kI bhUmi meM (bIyAI vati-bIjAni vapanti ) bIjoM ko bote haiM usI taraha ve ( ca ) Upara kI bhUmi meM bhI bIja bote haiN| isa taraha se bIjoM ko bone meM unakA kevala yahI abhiprAya rahA karatA hai ki yadi ativRSTi huI to nimnabhAgoM meM annotpatti kI asaMbhavatA rahatI hai kyoM ki yahAM pAnI adhika mAtrA meM ekatrita ho jAyA karatA hai isase bIja sar3a jAtA hai / tathA alpavRSTi huI to ucca bhAgoM meM usa samaya annotpatti kI asaMbhavatA rahatI hai kyoM ki alpavRSTi meM jala vahAM ThaharatA nahIM hai vaha to baha kara nIce kI ora calA jAtA hai / isaliye UMce nIce sabhI sthaloM meM bIja boye jAte haiM / isI taraha he brAhmaNoM tuma saba bhI (eyAe sadAe-etayA zraddhayA) isI zraddhA se ( majjhaM dalAe-mahyaM datta) mujhe AhArAdika sAmagrI do / arthAt jisa taraha tuma loga apane Apa ko nimnakSetrarUpa mAnate ho aura mujhe sthalarUpa mAnate ho to bhI kRSaka kI taraha Apa loga nimnakSetra jaise brAhmaNoM ke liye jisa zraddhAse-dete ho usI zraddhAse sthUla tulyarUpa (majjhaM-mahyam) bIyAI baveti-bIjAni vapanti bhI pAve cha me04 zata te yApAjI bhI. namAM paNa bI vAve che. A rIte bI vAvavAmAM emane kevaLa evo abhi prAya rahyA kare che ke, kadAca ativRSTi thAya to nIcenA bhAgamAM ane tyattinI asaMbhavatA rahe che kemake nicANavALA bhAgamAM pANI vadhu pramANamAM ekaThuM thaI jAya che ane e kAraNe bI saDI jAya che tema apavRSTi thatAM uMcANavALA bhAgamAM e vakhate anAjanuM utpAdana saMbhavita nathI banatuM. kemake, ochA varasAdanA kAraNe uMcANavALA bhAgamAM pANI rahI zakatuM nathI. nIcANavALA bhAgamAM TakI zake che. A kAraNe uMcANavALA bhAgamAM ane nicANavALA bhAgamAM ema bane sthaNe pI pAyAbha Ave che. 2zata prAjhaNa! tame saghA 55 eyAe saddhAe-etayA zraddhayA bhAvI zraddhAthI majjha dalAe-mahyaM datta bhane bhADA sAmagrI Ape. arthAta-je rIte tame loke potAnI jAtane nimna kSetra rUpa mAne che ane mane sthaLa rUpa mAne che te paNa kheDutanI mAphaka Apa loka nimnakSetra jevA brAhmaNane mATe je zraddhAthI Ape che e ja zraddhAthI sthUla tulyarUpa manjhaM-mAm bhana 59] mAhArA mApaidaM-idam mA bhAI zarI2 35 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #602
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 587 sthalarUpam / tathApi kRSakA iva yUyaM nimnakSetratulyebhyo brAhmabhyo yayA zraddhayA datya, tayaiva zraddhayA sthalatulyAya mahyamapi datta / idaM madIya-zarIrarUpaM kSetra khalu= nizcayena puNyaM sukRtam ArAdhayet-yuSmabhyaM sAdhayet - utpAdayedityarthaH / madya dattamannaM yuSmAkaM puNyajanakaM bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / / 12 // yakSavacanaM zrutvA te brAhmaNAH mocuH mUlamkhitAMNi amhaM viiyANi loe~, jahiM pakinnA viruhaMti punnnnaa| je mAhaNI jAivijjovaveyA, toiMtu khittAI saiMpesalAiM // 13 // chAyA-kSetrANi asmAkaM viditAni loke, yatra makorNAd virohanti puNyAni / ye brAhmaNA jAtividyopetAstAni tu kSetrANi supezalAni // 13 // TIkA-vittANi'-ityAdi loke jagati, kSetrANi-kSetratulyAni pAtrANi asmAkaM viditAni jJAtAni santi, yatra yeSu kSetropameSu pAtreSu prakIrNAt-vikSepAt azanapAnAdInAM dAnAt puNyAni-sukRtAni virohanti prAdurbhavanti / yatra puNyAni virohanti tAni kSetrANi mujhe bhI AhArAdika do(idam)yaha merA zarIrarUpa(khetta-kSetram )kSetra(khu-khalu) nizcaya se (puNNaM puNyaM) puNyarUpa hai isaliye Apa puNyarUpa kSetra kI ArAdhanA ke yaha Apa ke liye puNya kA saMpAdana karAne vAlA hogaa|" tAtparya yaha ki-mere liye diyA gayA AhAra Apako puNyajanaka hogA // 12 // isa prakAra yakSa ke vacana sunakara una brAhmaNoM ne kyA kahA yaha bAta sUtrakAra isa gAthA dvArA kahate haiM-'khittANi amhaM '-ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(loe-loke) isa saMsAra meM (khittANi amhaM vii. yANi-kSetrANi asmAkaM viditAni) kSetratulya pAtra hamalogoM ko vidita hai| (jahiM pakinnA puNNA viruhaMti-yatra prakIrNAt puNyAni virohanti) jahAM khettaM-kSetram kSetra khu-khalu nizcayathI puNNaM-puNyam 19535 cha. 241 bhATe 15 puNyarUpa kSetranI ArAdhanA kare che e Apane mATe puNya saMpAdana karanAra banaze. tAtparya e che ke, mane ApavAmAM Avela AhAra Apane puNya prApti karAvanAra banaze. 5 12 che yakSanAM A prakAranAM vacane sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNee zuM kahyuM te sUtrakAra mA uthAthI satAve cha-'khittANi amhaM"-tyAhi. sa-yAtha-loe-loke // saMsAramA khittANi amhaM viiyANi-kSetrANi asmAkaM viditAni kSetra tukSya pAnI abhaa| sone gaya cha jahiM pakinnApuNNA virahaMti-yatra prakIrNAt puNyANi pirohanti : nyai mAhArAhanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #603
18. uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAni ? ityAha-ye brAhmaNA viprAH santi, te brAhmaNAH kIdRzAH ? jAtividyopetA: jAti:-brAhmaNatvarUpA, vidyAH caturdazavidyAH, tAbhirupetA yuktAH evaMvidhA ye brAhmaNAH, tAni tu-tanyeva-tu zabdo nizcayArthakaH, supezalAni=sundarANi, sukomalAni sukhotpannapuNyAGarANi kSetrANi, na tu tvattulyAni kSetrANi / ayaM bhAvA-dAnapAtraM brAhmaNajotireva, natvanyA jAtiH, tatrApi tvAdRzAntyajajAtistu na kadApi dAnapAtram / brAhmaNamate dAnaM kutra kiyatphaladAyaka, taduktamanyatra "samamazrotriye dAnaM, dviguNaM brAhmaNabruve / sahasraguNamAcArye ghanantaM, vedapArage // " iti // 13 // para AhArAdika ke vitaraNa se puNya prApta huA karate haiM, ve kauna se haiM unako ve brAhmaNa pradarzita karate haiM (je jAivijjovaveyA mAhaNA-ye jAti vidyopapannA brAhmaNA ) jo brAhmaNatva jAti se viziSTa evaM caudaha vidyAoM ke nidhAna brAhmaNa haiM ( tAI tu-tAni tu ) ve hI (supesalAIsupezalAni ) sundarasukha se puNyAGkara ke utpAdaka ( khittAI-kSetrANi ) kSetra haiM-tumhAre jaise nhiiN| bhAvArtha-tumhAre jaise dAna ke pAtra nahIM haiM kyoM ki tuma to cAMDA. lavaMzodbhava ho / ataH antyaja ke liye dAna denA niSiddha hai| dAna kA pAtra to eka brAhmaNa jAti hI hai / brAhmaNamata meM kahAM para diyA gayA dAna kitanA phala dAyaka hotA hai yaha bAta isa prakAra se kahI gaI haiM "samamazrotriye dAnaM, dviguNaM brAhmaNabruve / sahasraguNamAcArye, hyanantaM vedapArage // " jo zrotriya nahIM hai usako diyA gayA dAna sama hotA hai-vizeSa phala ApavAthI puNya prApta thAya che, te kayAM che tene brAhmaNe batAve che ne nA vijjovaveyA mAhaNA-ye jAtividyApapannA brAhmaNAre prAtyatithI viziSTa bhane yo vidhAmAnA nidhAna prAya cha tAI tu-tAni tu supesalAIsupezalAni suMdara sumanA pu1ya maranA ut564 khittAI-kSetrANi kSetra cha tamArA jevA nahIM. bhAvArtha-tamArA jevA dAnane pAtra nathI kemake, tame te cAMDAlanA vaMzamAM utpanna thayela che. AthI atyaMjane dAna ApavAno niSedha che. dAnane pAtra te phakata eka brAhmaNa ja che. brAhmaNone ApavAmAM Avela dAna keTaluM phaLadAyaka hoya che e vAta A prakArathI batAvavAmAM Avela che - "samamazrotriye dAnaM dviguNaM brAhmaNabruve / sahasraguNamAcArya, hanantaM vedapArage // " je zrotriya nathI tene ApavAmAM Avela dAna sama hoya che. vizeSa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #604
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunivaritavarNanam etachuctvA yakSaH pAhakoho ya mANo ye vaho ya jasi, mosaM adattaM ca pariggaho ye / te mAhA jAi vijAvihaNA, tAI tu khettAI supaavaaiN||14|| chAyA-krodhazca mAnazca vadhazca yeSAM, mRSA adattaM ca parigrahazca / te brAhmaNA jAti vidyA vihInA stAni tu kSetrANi supApakAni // 14 // TIkA--'koho ya'-ityAdi yeSAM-yuSmAkaM brAhmaNAnAM krodhazca mAnazca-cakArAt-mAyAlobhau ca vadhaHyajJe prANivadhaH, ca-punaH mRSA-asatyam, adattam adattAdAnam , ca zabdAt maithuna ca, parigraho gobhUmyAdisvAmitvaM ca santi, te krodhAdyupetA yUyaM brAhmaNA jAtidAyaka nahIM hotA hai| jo brAhmaNabruva haiM-apane ko brAhmaNa kahate haiM paraMtu brAhmaNa ke lakSaNa se rahita hai unako diyA gayA dAna dUne phala kA dene vAlA hotA hai| AcArya ko diyA gayA dAna hajAra guNA phala dene vAlA hotA hai / tathA jo veda ke pAragAmI haiM, unako diyA gayA dAna ananta guNA phala kA denevAlA hotA hai // 13 // isa prakAra jaba brAhmaNo ne kahA-taba yakSa bolA'koho ya mANo ya-'ityAdi / anvayArtha--(koho ya mANo ya-krodhazca mAnazca ) krodha, mAna aura lobha tathA (vaho ya-vadhazca ) yajJo meM prANiyoM kA vadha tathA (mosaMmRSA) asatya (adattaM ca-adattaM ca) adatta kA AdAna 'ca' zabda se maithuna kA sevana aura (pariggaho ya-parigrahazva) parigraha ye (jesi-yeSAm ) jinake pAsa meM haiM (te mAhaNA-te brAhmaNAH) ve Apa loga brAhmaNa (jAi phaLa ApanAra thatuM nathI. je brAhmaNabruva che. pitAne brAhmaNa kahe che temane ApavAmAM Avela dAna bamaNuM phaLane ApanAra bane che. AcAryane ApavAmAM Avela dAna hajAragaNuM phaLa ApanAra bane che. tathA je vedanA pAragAmI che tene ApavAmAM Avela dAna anaMtagaNu phaLane ApanAra hoya che. 13 A pramANe jyAre brAhmaNoe kahyuM tyAre yakSe kahyuM "koho ya mANo ya" tyA ! anvayArtha:-kohoya mANoya-krodhazca mAnazca odha, mAna mana an tayA baho ya-vadhazca yajJamA prANImAna 15 tathA mosa-mRSA asatya adattaM ca mahatta mahAna '2' v4thI bhaithunanu sevana mane pariggaho ya-parigrahaca pariyaDa yA jesi-yeSAm ramanI pAse che. tevA te mAhaNA-brAhmaNAH tame paaye| uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #605
590 uttarAdhyayanastre vidyAvihInA eva-brAhmaNocitakAbhAvAna yUyaM brAhmaNA ityarthaH / kriyAkarmavibhAgenaiva cAturvarNyavyavasthA, uktaMca ekavarNamidaM sarva, pUrvamAsId yudhiSThira / kriyAkarmavibhAgena, cAturvarNya vyavasthitam // 1 // brAhmaNo brahmacaryeNa, yathA zilpena shilpikH| anyathA nAmamAtraM syAdindragopakakITavat // 2 // iti // vijjAvihUNA-jAti vidyAvihInAH) jAti aura vidyA se vihIna mAnane yogya haiM / kyoM ki brAhmaNocita karma kA abhAva Apa meM haiN| cAturvarNya kI vyavasthA kriyA karma ke vibhAga se hI mAnI jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai. " ekavarNamidaM sarva, pUrvamAsIt yudhiSThira / kriyAkarmavibhAgena, cAturvaNya vyavasthitam // 1 // brAhmaNo brahmacaryeNa, yathA zilpena shilpikaaH| anyathA nAmamAtra syAdindragopakakITavat // 2 // iti // he yudhiSThira pahile eka hI varNa thA / pazcAt kriyA aura karma ke vibhAga se yahI varNa cAra rUpa se vibhakta ho gayA / brahmacarya se brAhmaNa kahA jAtA hai| zilpakarma se zilpI kahA jAtA hai / karma ke vinA vaha nAmamAtra kA brAhmaNa hai| vAstavika brAhmaNa nahIM / jaise kIsI kITa vizeSa ko indragopa kahate haiM kintu indra kA rakSaka vaha becArA kITa kyA ho sakatA hai vaha to nAmamAtra se hI iMdragopa hai isI taraha Apa saba jAi vijjAvihUNA-jAtividyAvihInAH ti bhane vidyAthI vihIna bhAnA gya che. kemake, brAhmaNane yogya evA karmane abhAva ApanAmAM che. cAra varNanI vyavasthA kriyA karmanA vibhAgathI ja mAnavAmAM Avela che, kahyuM paNa che- " ekavarNamidaM sarva, pUrvamAsIt yudhiSThira / kriyAkarmavibhAgena, cAturvaNyaM vyavasthitam // 1 // brAhmaNo brahmacaryeNa, yathA zilpena shilpikaaH| anyathA nAmamAtra syAdindragopakakITavat // 2 // iti // he yudhiSThira pahelAM eka ja varNa have pachIthI kriyA ane karmanA vibhAgathI e varNa cAra rUpamAM vibhakta banyA. brahmacaryathI brAhmaNa kahevAmAM Ave che. zilpa karmathI zipi kahevAya che. karmanA vagara te nAmamAtrane brAhmaNa che. kharekhara brAhmaNa nathI. je rIte kaI kITa vagerene Indragepa kahe che paraMtu IndranuM rakSaNa karanAra e bIcAro kITa kaI rIte banI zake? e te nAmamAtrathI ja iMdragepa che. A rIte Apa saghaLA kodhAdikethI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #606
- - - - ----- - - % 25E priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 591 krodhAdyupeteSu yuSmAsu brahmacaryAbhAvAna yUyaM jAtyA'pi brAhmaNAH kiMtu nAmnaiva bAlakrIDAvadagnihotrAdi nirateSu yuSmAsu samyag jJAnAbhAvanApi yUyaM vidyaapetaaH| ata eva tAni tvadabhimatabrAhmaNalakSaNAni kSetrANi supApakAnyeva, na tu puNyAGkarajanane supezalAni-samarthAni / kiM ca samyag jJAnasya phalaM viratireva, na ca yuSmAsu krodhAdiyukteSu viratisaMbhavo'sti, tadabhAve ca jJAnaM vidyamAnamapi niSphalatvAdasattulyameveti yUyaM vidyAvihinA evetibhAvaH // 14 // ___yadi te vadeyuH-vedavidyA brahmavidyA, tadvido vayam , eta eva vayaM brAhmaNA krodhAdikoM se yukta hone se tathA brahmacarya ke abhAva se Apa loga jAti se bhI brAhmaNa kahe jAne yogya nahIM haiN| bhale hI Apa indragopa kIDe kI taraha nAma se brAhmaNa rheN| tathA bAlakrIDA kI taraha ina agnihotra Adi heya kamoM meM nirata hone ke kAraNa Apa loga samyagjJAnarUpa paramArthika vidyA se bhI vihIna haiM, isaliye jAti aura vidyA se vihIna hone ke kAraNa kevala nAmamAtra ke brAhmaNoM ko brAhmaNa lakSaNoM se yukta evaM supezala mananA ucita nahIM hai| phira yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ki Apa loga puNyAGkara janana ke yogya kSetra haiN| aisI sthitisaMpanna loga kevala pApoM ke hI utpAdaka kSetra mAne gaye haiN| aura samyakUjJAna kA phala virati hI hotA hai| krodhAdikoM se yukta Apa meM virati kA to saMbhava hai hI nahIM-ataH isake abhAva meM vidyamAna jJAna bhI niSphala hone se asattulya hI mAnA gayA hai| isaliye Apaloga vidyAvihIna hI haiM // 14 // yadi ye loga aisA kahe ki hama loga vedavidyA evaM brahmavidyA ko yukta hevAthI ane brahmacaryanA abhAvavALA hovAthI Apa leka jAtithI paNa brAhmaNa kahevaDAvavAne yogya nathI. bhale Apa Indragepa kIDAnI mAphaka nAmathI brAhmaNa rahyA. tema bAlakrIDAnI mAphaka A agnihotra Adi heya karmomAM nirata hovAnA kAraNe Apa loka samyagrajJAna rUpa pAramArthika vidyAthI paNa vihIna che. A kAraNe jAti ane vidyAthI vihIna hevAthI kevaLa nAma mAtranA brAhmaNane brAhmaNa lakSaNothI yukta temaja guNagAmI mAnavA yogya nathI. pachI e kaI rIte mAnI zakAya ke Apa leka puNyAMkura jananane gya kSetra che. AvI sthiti saMpanna Aya loka kevaLa pAponAja utpAdaka kSetra mAnyA gayA che. ane samyakajJAnanuM phaLa virati ja hoya che. krodha bharelA evA ApamAM viratine te saMbhava che ja nahIM. AthI tenA abhAvamAM vidyAjJAna paNa niSphaLa hovAthI asaphaLa ja mAnavAmAM Ave che. A kAraNe Apa loka vidyA vihIna ja che. je 14 kadAca e leke ema kahe ke, ame leke vedavidyA ane brahmavidyAne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #607
uttarAdhyayanasUtre vidyAsampannAzca smaH tatkathaM tvamasmAn ' jAti vidyAvihInAH' iti braviSi ityAzaGkhyAha mUlamatubbhettha bho bhAraharA girANaM, ahaM na jANAha ahijavae~ / uccAvacAI muNiNo caraMti. tAI tu khettAI supesalAiM // 15 // chAyA-yUyamatra bhoH ! bhAradharA girAmartha na jAnIthAdhItya vedAn / uccAvacAni munayazvaranti, tAni tu kSetrANi supezalAni // 15 // TIkA-'tubbhettha'-ityAdi 'bhoH' ityAmantraNe, bho brAhmaNAH ! yUyam atra loke girAM-vANInAM prakramAd vedasambandhinAM vANInAM bhAradharAH bhAradhArakAH, aGgopAGgasahitA vedA, vistRtatvAt paramArthatattvasya tatra prAdhAnyarUpeNAsattvAcca bhArarUpA eva, teSAM dhArakatvena yUyaM bhAradharA eveti bhAvaH / jAnate haiM ataH brAhmaNa evaM vidyAsaMpanna hI haiM to, phira hama ko jAti vidyA vihIna kaise kahate ho ? isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai 'tunbhettha bho bhAraharA'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bho-bhoH) he brAhmaNoM ! (tunbhettha-yUyaM atra ) Apa isa loka meM (girANaM bhAraharA-girAM bhAradharAH ) kevala veda saMbaMdhI vANI ke bhAra ko hI Dhone vAle haiM, kyoM ki Apa loga paramArthika arthake jJAtA nahIM hai / aMga upAMga sahita hone se vedoM kA vajana bahuta bhArI ho jAtA hai tathA unameM paramArthika artha vihInatA bhI prAdhAnyarUpa se hI rahI huI haiM-isaliye ve eka taraha ke bhAra haiM / unheM Apa apane dimAga meM dhAraNa karane se mAno unakA bhAra hI uThA rahe haiN| ataH jANIe chIe AthI brAhmaNa ane vidyA saMpanna ja chIe chatAM paNa amane jAti vidyA vagaranA kema kaho che ? enuM samAdhAna A prakAranuM che - __ "tubhettha bho bhAraharA" tyA ! anvayArtha-bho-bhoH De brAjhI! tubbhesTa-yUyaM atra tame bhAbhai giraNAM bhAraharA-girAM bhAradharAH 17 vaha samAdhI vANInA mArane pAunA2 ch|, kemake, tame leke pAramArthika arthanA jJAtA nathI. aMga upAMga sahIta hevAthI tenuM vajana ghaNuM ja bhAre thaI jAya che tathA temAM pAramArthika artha vihInatA paNa prAdhAnya rUpathI rahela che. AthI te eka prakArano bhAra che. tene Apa loke pitAnA magajamAM dhAraNa karavAthI tene bhAraja upADI rahyA che. AthI eka prakAranA Apa saghaLA bhAra upADanAra ja che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #608
priyadarzinITIkA a0 12 harikezavalamunicaritavarNanam 593 teSu vedeSu paramArthatatvasya sajhAvAna teSAM bhArarUpato, ato vayaM na bhAradharAH, punaryastvamasmAn 'bhAradharAH' iti kathayasi, tattavAjJAnavilasitameveti cette beyusta ucyate' 'aTuM' ityAdi-he brAhmaNAH ! yUyaM vedAn RgvedAdIna adhItyApi arthavedeSu yatra kutrA'pyaprAdhAnyena sthitaM paramArthatattvarUpamartha na jAnItha / yadi yUyaM vedArthavidaH syustarhi "mA hiMsyAt-sarvAMbhUtAni " iti vedavAkyamadhIyAnA api kathaM hiMsAmaye yajJe pravRttAsyuH, ata eva vedArthajJatvAbhAvAnna yUyaM veda vidyA sNpnnaaH| evaM jAtividyobhayAbhAvAnna yUyaM puNyAGkaramarohayogyAni kSetrANi / Apa saba eka taraha se bhAravAhaka hI haiN| isa para yadi ve kahe ki vedoM meM pAramArthika artha nahIM hai so yaha bAta nahIM hai pAramArthika artha bhI vahAM hai, isaliye Apa hameM bhAravAhaka kyoM kahate haiM / isa prakAra Apa kA yaha kahanA ApakI ajJAnatA kA dyotaka ho sakatA hai-so isa prakAra kI AzaMkA kA samAdhAna sUtrakAra Age ke padoM dvArA karate hue karate haiN| 'aTuM'-ityAdi / he brAhmaNoM ! Apa logoM ne yadyapi ( vee ahijja - vedAn adhItya) vedoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai to bhI ( aTuM na jANAhaartha na jAnItha ) RgvedAdikoM meM yatra kutracit sthaloM meM chipe hue artha ko-pAramArthika tattva ko Apa loga jAnate nahIM hai| yadi jAnate ho to " mA hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni " kisI bhI jIva ko mata mAro isa vedamaMtra kA adhyayana karake bhI jApa loga kyoM isa hiMsAmaya yajJa-karma meM pravRttiyukta ho rahe ho ? / isase yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Apa loga A upara je kadAca teo ema kahe ke, vedamAM pAramArthika artha nathI te e vAta barAbara nathI. vedomAM pAramArthika artha che ja. A kAraNe tame bhAravAhaka ane kema kahe che. A prakAre ApanuM kahevuM ApanI ajJAna tAnuM ja kAraNa mAtra che. A prakAranI A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna sUtrakAra Agajnaa phe| dvArA 42di 4 cha-" aTuM" dhyA ! ke prANI ! 5 bAye vee ahijja - vedAn adhItya vehAnu madhyayana 420 ta 55 aThaM na jANAha - artha na jAnItha ve AdimAM yatra kutracit (je te sthaLe) sthaLamAM chupAyelA ane pAramArthika tapane bhA5 / angan nA. hAya tA DAta ta " mA hiMsyAt sarva bhUtAni" ne bhaa2| nahI matra adhyayana 421chatai paNa Apa loka A hiMsAmaya yajJa karavAmAM zA mATe pravRtta banI rahyA che ? u075 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #609
___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre tahi kAni kSetrANi puNyAGkarapraroha yogyAnItyAha 'uccAvacAI' ityAdiye munayaH sAdhavaH SaTkAyajIvaparikSaNArtham uccAvacAni-utsamAdhamAni gRhANi mikSArtha caranti, tAni tu tAnyeva-munirUpANyeva supezalAnikomalAni-puNyApurasukhamarohANi kSetrANi loke santi / ayaM bhAvaH-etAdRzebhyo munibhyA dattAnyazanapAnAdInyeva puNyajanakAni bhavanti, na tu tvAdRzebhyaH SaTkAyavirAdhapamArthataH vedArthavijJa nahIM hai / ataH vedavidyA saMpanna bhI nahIM haiN| isa taraha brahmacaryakA abhAva honese aura vedavidyA saMpannatA se rahita hone se Apa loga puNyAGkuraprarohaNa ke yogya kSetra svarUpa nahIM haiN| jaba isa prakAra yakSAviSTa munirAja ne kahA taba una logoMne pUchA ki mahArAja aba Apa batalAIye ki puNyAGkura ke utpAdana yogya kSetra kauna haiM-isa prakAra brAhmaNoM ke vacanoM ko sunakara munirAjane unase kahA ki suno hama batalAte hai-jo (muNiNo-munayaH) munijana SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke liye (uccAvacAiM uccAvacAni) choTe baDe gharoM meM bhikSAke liye (caranti-caraMti) bhramaNa karate haiN| (tAiM tu khettAiM supesa lAI-tAni tu kSetrANi supezalAni) ve hI-munijana loka meM sundara kSetra haiM arthAt puNyAGkara ko sukhapUrvaka baDhAne ke yogya sarvottama kSetra svarUpa haiM / aise munijanoM ke liye hI diyA gayA azanapAnAdika sAmagrI puNyajanaka huA karatI hai, jo SaTkAya ke jIvoMkI virAdhanA AthI ema kahI zakAya ke, Apa leka paramArthataH vedanA jANakAra nathI. AthI vedavidyA saMpanna paNa nathI. AvI ja rIte brahmacaryane abhAva hovAthI ane vedavidyA saMpannatAthI rahIta hovAthI Apa leka puNyAMkura prahaNanA yogya kSetra svarUpa nathI. - jyAre A prakArathI yajJasthAne AvelA munirAje kahyuM tyAre e lokoe pUchayuM ke, mahArAja ! have Apa batAve ke, puNyAMkurane utpAdana cogya kSetra kayuM che? A prakAranAM brAhmaNonAM vacanane sAMbhaLIne munirAje temane kahyuM 3, samaIte matA chu. 2 muNiNA-munayaH bhunizana pAyana vAnI 26 // 421 // bhATa uccAvacAI-uccAvacAni nAnA moTA gharAma likhA bhATa carati abhaya 42 cha tAiM tu khettAiM supesalAI-tAni tu kSetrANi supezalAni teza munijana lokamAM suMdara kSetra che. arthAt puNyAMkurane sukhapUrvaka vadhAravA rogya sarvottama kSetra svarUpa che. AvA munijanene mATe ja ApavAmAM Avela anazana Adi sAmagrI puNyajanaka hoya che. je SakAyanA jInI virAdhanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #610
priyadarzinITIkA ja0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam kebhyo brAhmaNebhyo dattAnyannapAnAdIni puNyajanakAni bhavanti uccAvacagRhebhyo mikSAgrahaNaM vedAntavidAmapi saMmatam, uktaMca taiH " carenmAdhukarIM vRtti, mapi mlecchakulAdapi / ekAnnaM naiva bhuJjIta, bRhaspatisamAdapi // 1 // iti / / 15 / / etacchrutvA brAhmaNaziSyA yadUcustadAha 595 mUlam - ajjhAyANaM paDikUlaMbhAsI, parbhAsase kiM nu sagAsi ahaM / avi eNaM viNasse uaNNapINa, neM ye NaM "dohAmu tumaM niyaMThA // 16 // chAyA - adhyApakAnAM pratikUlabhASI, prabhASase kiM nu sakAze'smAkam / apyetad vinazyatu annapAnaM, na ca khalu tubhyaM dAsyAmo nirgrantha // 16 // TIkA - ajjhAyANaM ' - ityAdi - aye nirgrantha ! svamasmAkadhyApakAnAm = AcAryANAM sakAze = sammukhe prati karanemeM lavalIna tumhAre jaise brAhmaNa haiM unako diyA huA AhAra puNyajanaka nahIM hotA hai| choTe baDe saba gharoM se bhikSA lenA vedAntiyoM ko bhI saMmata hai / unhoMne kahA bhI hai " gharenmAdhukarIM vRttimapi mlecchakulAdapi / ekAnnaM naiva bhuMjIta, bRhaspati samAdapi // 1 // 15 // munirAja ke isa kathana ko sunakara una brAhmaNoM ke ziSyoMne kyA kahA- vaha isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai- 'ajjhA bayANaM paDikUla bhAsI' ityAdi - anvayArtha -- ( niyaMThA - nirgrantha) he nirgrantha ! tuma ( amhaM karavAmAM racyApacyA rahenAra tamArA jevA brAhmaNa che temane ApavAmAM Avela anazana Adi puNyajanaka nathI thatA. nAnA meATA saghaLA dharAmAMthI bhikSA grahaNa karavI e veDhAntine paNa saMmata che. teee kahyuM paNa che ke " carenmAdhukarIM vRttimapi mlecchakulAdapi / ekAnnaM naiva bhuMjIta, bRhaspatisamAdapi // 15 // " sunirAjanA A kahevAne sAMbhaLIne e brAhmaNeAnA ziSyAe zu` kahyu te A gAthA dvArA pragaDha karavAmAM Ave che-- "ajjhAyANaM paDikUlabhAsI " chatyAhi / manvayArtha - niyaMThA-nirmamtha he nIrthantha ! tabhe amhaM ajhAvayANaM sagAsi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #611
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kUlabhASI pratikUlaM viruddhaM bhASituM zIlaM yAsyAsau tathA viruddhabhASaNazIlaH san asmAkaM sakAze-samIpe kiM nu prabhASase prakarSaNa brUSe 'kim ' iti AkSepe 'nu' iti vatarke api, apiH saMbhAvanAyAm , apyetadannapAnaM vinazyatu kintu tubhyaM naiva dAsyAmaH, atastvamitA'pasareti bhAvaH / 'nigrantha' ityanena niSkiJcanatA sUcitA / munayohi jJAnadhanA bhavani, lezato'pi jJAnaM tava nAstIti tadAzayaH // 16 // atha yakSaH prAha mUlam saMmiIhiM maMjjha susamAhiyasta, guttIhi guttasta jiiNdiyss| jaimaM ne dAhitthe ahesaNija, kimajja jannINa lbhitthlaabhN?||17|| ajjhAvayANaM sagAsi paDikUlabhASI-asmAkaM adhyApakAnAM sakAze pratikUlabhASI ) hamAre adhyApakoM ke samakSa meM bhI viruddha bolane ke svabhAvavAle ho / isIse (amhaM sagAsi kiM nu pabhAsase-asmAkaM sakAze kinu prabhASase ) hamAre samakSa bhI tuma aisA pratikUla kyoM bola rahe ho ?tumhArI isa taraha kI pravRtti dekhakara hamane to yahI nizcaya kara liyA hai ki cAhe (avi eNaM viNassau-api etad vinazyatu) hamArA yaha annapAna sabakAsaba bhale hI kharAba ho jAve-parantu (tumaM na dAhAmutubhyaM naiva dAsyAmaH) tumhAre liye to bilakula hI nahIM degeN| 'nirgrantha' isa padase muni harikezavalakI niSkiJcanatA aparigrahitA sUcita kI hai| munijana jJAna dhana viziSTa hote haiM / tumhAre bhItara to lezamAtra bhI jJAna nahIM hai, isakA yaha Azaya nikalatA hai // 16 // paDikUlabhAsI-asmAkaM adhyApakAnAM sakAze pratikUlabhASI sbhaa2| madhyApAnI sAme 55 vi38 pAnA svamA chau. quii amhaM sagAsi kiM nu pabhAsase-asmAkaM sakAze kiMtu prabhASase tabhI bhArI sAme 551 mA prati. kuLa zA mATe belI rahyA che ? tamArI A prakAranI pravRtti joIne amoe to nizcaya yo cha , avieNaM viNassau-api etat vinazyatu yA bhAI mA sagha sannapAna ma ma ya jaya 52tu samAMthI tumaM na dAhAmutubhyaM naiva dAsyAmaH tamAna ta 42 // 59 sApazu nahI. 'ninya' mA padathI muni harikezanalanI nispRhatA sUcita karavAmAM Avela che. munijana jJAnadhana vALA hoya che, tamArAmAM te lezamAtra paNa jJAna nathI. Ane e mAzaya niNe cha. // 16 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #612
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 597 chAyA-samitibhirmahya susamAhitAya, guptibhiptAya jitendriyAya / yadimaM na dAsyatha athaiSaNIyaM, kimadya yajJAnAM lapsyadhve lAbham // 17 // TIkA-'samiIhiM '-ityAdi / atha saMprati samitibhiH IyAsimityAdibhiH susamAhitAya-muSThu samAdhiyuktAya, tathA guptibhiH manoguptyAdibhiH guptAya jitendriyAya mahyam eSaNIyam-nirdoSam , imama-samIpasthitam AhAraM yat-yasmAt, na dAsyatha tasmAd adha=asmin yajJAvasare yajJAnAM lAbha-puNyaprAptirUpaM lapsyadhve kim , iha 'kim' iti kAkvarthe naiva lapsyadhve, ityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH-yadhasmAdRzAya nigranthAya-dAnapAtrAya sAdhave eSaNAvizuddhamannapAnAdikaM na dAsyatha, tadA ki yUyaM yajJaphalabhAjo bhaviSyatha ? naiva bhatiSyatha, iti pAtradAnAdeva hi viziSTapuNyaprAptiH, anyatra tu tAdRzaphalA. bhAvAdIyamAnasya hAnireva / uktaM hi"dadhimadhughRtAnyapAtre, kSiptAni yathA''zu nAzamupayAnti / evamapAtre dattAni kevalaM nAzamupayAnti // 1 // iti // 17 // isake Upara yakSa ne isa prakAra kahA-'samiIhiM majjha' ityaadi| anvayArtha (samiIhi-samitibhiH ) IryAsamiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM se (susamAhiyassa-susamAhitAya) acchI taraha samAdhiyukta tathA (guttIhi-guptibhiH) manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoMse (guttassa-guptAya) sahita (jiiMdiyassa-jitendriyAya) evaM jitendriya aise (majjhaM-mahyam ) mere liye (imaM esaNijja-imam eSaNIyam ) isa nirdoSa AhAra ko (yat) jisa kAraNa se ( na dAhitya-na dAsyatha) nahIM de rahe ho usa kAraNa se (aja-adya) isa yajJAvasarameM (jannANa labhaM labhittha kiM-yajJAnAM lAbha lapsyadhve kima) Apa loga yajJoM ke phala-ko puNya prAptiko-prApta karasakoge kyA ? arthAt nahIM prApta kara skoge| AnA upara yakSe A prakArathI kahyuM- " samiIhiM majjha" tyAdi bhanyAya samiIhi-samitibhiH dhyA samiti all yiu samitiyAdhI susamAhiyassa-susamAhitAya sArI te samAdhiyuta tathA guttIhiM - guptibhiH bhanAzuti, mAtra gulimAthI guttassa - guptasya sahita mane jiiMdiyassa jitendriyasya tendriya sevA majha-mahyaM bhaa2| bhATe ima esaNijja-imaM eSaNIyaM // niDoSa sAhArane yat 2 ||2thii na dAhittha-na dAsyatha mApavAna ra 4rI 26 ch| sa 24thA aja-adya mA yajJa avasaramA jannANalama labhittha kim-yajJAnAM lAbha lapsyadhve kimU mA5 yajJanA janI pakSyAsina pAbhI zakaze kharA ? arthAta prApta karI zakavAnA nathI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #613
598 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yakSavacanaM zrutvA pradhAnAdhyApakaH mAha mUlamke ittha khattA uvajoiyA vA, ajjhAvayA vA saMha khNddieNhiN| aiyaM khaM daMDeNeM phaileNa haMtA, kaMThammi cittaNa khelejja jonne||18|| chAyA-ketra kSatrA upajyotiSkA vA adhyApakA vA saha khnnddikaiH| etaM khalu daNDena phalena hatvA, kaNThe gRhItvA skhalayeyurye khalu // 18 // TIkA--'ke ittha'-ityAdiatra yajJapATake ke'pikSatrAH kSatriyAH santi, vA=athavA ke'pi upajyoti bhAvArtha-pAtra dAna se hI dAtA ko viziSTa puNya kI prApti huA karatI hai yaha siddhAnta hai / so Apa loga mere jaise nirgrantha dAna pAtra sAdhu ke liye eSaNA vizuddha jo annapAnAdika nahIM de rahe ho so kyA Apa loga yajJa ke phala ko pA skoge| nahIM pA skoge| apAtra ke liye dAna kI niSphalatA hone se diyA gayA dAna aura dAtA donoM hI hAni ko pAte haiN| kahA bhI hai--- "dadhi madhu ghRtAnyapAtre kSitAni yathA''zu naashmupyaanti"| "vyarthastvapAtra vyayaH" isaliye apAtrameM diyA gayA dAna kevala nAzako hI prApta hotA hai // 17 // isa prakAra yakSa ke vacana sunakara pradhAna adhyApakane kahA'keittha khttaa'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-( ittha-atra) isa yajJazAlA meM ( ke khattA-ke'pi bhAvArtha-pAtra dAnathI ja dAtAne viziSTha puNyanI prApti thayA kare che A siddhAMta che. te Apa loka mArA jevA nirgasthane-dAna pAtra sAdhune mATe eSaNA vizaddha A annapAnAdika ApatA nathI te zuM Apa leka yajJanA phaLane pAmI zakazo ? nahI ja pAmI zake. apAtrane mATe dAnanI niSphaLatA hovAthI devAmAM Avela dAna ane dAtA bane hAnIne prApta bane che kahyuM paNa che- "dadhi madhu ghRtAnyapAtre kSiptAni yathA''zu naashmupyaanti"| " vyarthassvapAtre vyayaH" A kAraNe apAtrane ApavAmAM Avela dAna kevaLa nAzane ja prApta karAvanAra bane che ke 17 | yakSanAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne pradhAna adhyApake kahyuM - "ke atya khattA" tyA ! paqyArtha--atya-atra 0 yazAma ke khattA-ke'pikSatrAH / uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #614
miyadarzinI TIkA. a. 12 harikezavalamunicaritavarNanam kA: agnisamIpavartino hotAraH, santi, vA=athavA ke'pi adhyApakAH upAdhyAyAH santi, ye khalu khaNDikaichAtraH saha etaM nirgranthaM khalu-nizcayena daNDena laguDena, phalena-bilvAdiphalena ca hatvA-tADayitvA, kaNThe gahItvA arddhacaNdraM dasve. tyarthaH, skhalayeyuH nisskaasyeyuH| 'jo' iti 'khalenja' ityubhayaM mUle baharthe eka vacanam // 18 // adhyApakanidezamAkarNya, chAtrA thadakurvastadAha ajjhAvayaNaM vayeNaM suNettA, uddhAIyA tattha bahU kumArA / daMDahiM vettehiM kaisehiM ceve, sAMgayAtaM iMsiM tAlayaMti // 19 // kSatrAH) kyA koI aise bhI kSatriya haiM (vA-vA) athavA (uvajoiyAvo upa. jyotiSkAH vA) koI aise bhI havana karanevAle puruSa haiM yA (ajjhAvayA adhyApakAH) koI aise bhI adhyApaka haiM (joNaM-ye khalu ) jo (khaMDiehiM saha-khaMDikaiH saha) chAtroM ke sahita hokara (eyaM-etam ) isa nirgrantha sAdhuko (daMDega phaleNa hatA-daMDena phalena hatvA) daMDo se evaM bilvAdika phaloM se mAra mArakara aura (kaMThammi ghittUNa-kaMThe gRhItvA) isakI gardana pakaDakara (khalu) nizcaya se yahAM se(khaleja-niSkAsayeyuH) nikAla skeN| bhAvArtha-manuSya jaba yuktiyoM ke Age niruttara ho jAtA hai taba vaha prAyaH sAmhane vAle ko parAsta karane kI ayogya ceSTAMye bhI apanA liyA karatA hai / yahI mArga pradhAna adhyApaka ne bhI apanAyA aura duHkhita hokara vaha kahane lagA ki koI yajJazAlA meM aisA baliSTha vyakti nahIM hai jo isako hAtha pakaDakara mArakara nikAla sake // 18 // 51 kSatriya cha, vA atha40 uvajIiyA vA-upajyotiSkAH vA cha / 5 havana 42vaayaa| puruSa cha, 21 // ajjhAvayA-adhyApakAH 4 va 565 adhyA54 cha jo gaM-ye khalu 2 khaMDiehiMsaha-khaMDikaiH saha chAtrAnI sAthe bhagIna eya-eta mA ninya sAdhuna daMDeNa phaleNa hatA-daMDena phalena hatvA thI bhane. bhIma gAthA bhA2 bhArI kaMThammi cittUNa-kaMThe gRhItvA mana tanI gahana 54Ina khalu nizcayathA mahI thI khalejja-niSkAsayeyuH 62 padI muhai! bhAvArtha manuSya jyAre yuktionI sAme nirUttara banI jAya che tyAre chevaTe sAmAvALAne parAsta karavAnI ayogya ceSTAo hAtha dhare che. eja mArga pradhAna adhyApake paNa lIdho ane dukakhita banIne te kahevA lAgyA ke zuM A yajJazALAmAM kaI evI baliSTha vyakti nathI ke je Ane mAra mArIne ane hAthathI pakaDIne dUra kADhI zake che 18 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #615
- - - - 600 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA- adhyApakAnAM vacanaM zrutvA, uddhAvitAstatra bahavaH kumArAH / daNDaitraiH kazAbhizcaiva, samAgatAstamRrSi tADayanti // 19 // TIkA---' ajjhAvayANaM -ityAdi / adhyapakAnAm pUrvoktaM vacanaM zrutvA, uddhAvitA: vegena dhAvitAH bahavaH kumArA: tatraRSi samIpe samAgatAH daNDaiH vaMzadaNDAdibhiH vetraiH vetralatAbhiH kazAmiH carmamayarajjubhizcaiva tamRSi tADayanti // 19 // evaM tADayamAne tasmin RSI yajjAtaM tadeva varNyate mUlam --- raiNNo tahiM kosaliyassa dhUyA, madatti nAmeNa arnnidiyNgii| taM pAsiyA saMjayaM hammarmANaM, kuMdhdhe kumAre parinivavei // 20 // chAyA-rAjJastatra kausalikasya duhitA, bhadreti nAmnA aninditAGgI / ___ taM dRSTvA saMgataM hanyamAnaM krudrAna kumArAn parinirvApayati // 20 // TIkA-'raNo'-ityAdi / tatra yajJapATake kausalikasyakosaladezAdhipate rAjJo duhitA-putrI, aniadhyApaka kA Adeza sunakara chAtroM ne kyA kiyA ? so kahate haiM'ajjhAvayANaM vynnN'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ajjhAvayANaM cayaNaM suNettA-adhyApakAnAM vacanaM zrutvA) isa prakAra prAdhAnAdhyapaka ke vacana ko sunakara (tattha-tatra ) usI samaya (uddhAiyA bahU kumArA-uddhAvittAH bahavaH kumArAH) dor3ate hue aneka kumAra (samAgayA-samAgatAH) usa RSi ke pAsa Aye aura (daMDehiM vettehiM kasehiM ceva-daDaiH traiH kazAbhizcaiva) daNDoM se vetoM se tathA kor3oM se (taM isi-tam RSim )usa RSi ko(tAlayanti-tADayanti)tAr3ane lge||19|| adhyApakanA Adezane sAMbhaLIne chAtrae zuM karyuM? te kahe che- " ajjAvayANaM vayaNaM" tyAdi ! sanvayArtha-ajjhAvayANaM vayaNaM suNettA-adhyApakAnAM vacanaM zrutvA pradhAna adhyApana // prA2na yanAne sAmanIna tattha-tatra me sabhaye uddhAiyA bahU kumArA-uddhAvitAH bahavaH kumArAH ghara sumaare| ho to pinI pAse samAgayA-samAgatAH 5DAMcyA mAne daMDehiM vettehiM kasehi ceva-daMDaH vetraiH krAbhizcaiva thI, alshthI, tathA ||27thii taM isiM-tam RSim me pina tAlayantI-tADayanti bhaa2| sAya // 18 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #616
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 601 nditAGgI-sundarAGgI, nAmnA 'bhadrA' iti masiddhA kruddha liInyamAnaM tADathamAnaM, te harikezavalAkhyaM saMyata muni dRSTvA, kruddhAn kumarAn parinirvApayati saantvyti||20|| sA tAn bAlAn sAntvayituM tasya RSemAhAtmyaM nispRhatvaM ca varNayatidevAbhiogeNa nioieNaM, dinnA meM raNNA maNasA na jhAyA / nariMda deviMda'bhivaMdieNaM jeNAmivaMtA isiMNA sa eso // 21 // chAyA--devAbhiyogena niyojitena, dattA'smi rAjJA manasA na dhyaataa| narendradevendrAbhivanditena, yenAsmi vAntA RSiNA sa eSaH // 21 // TIkA--'devAbhiogeNa'-ityAdibhoH kumArAH devAbhiyogena=devasya-yakSasya yo'bhiyogo balAtkArastena tathA, isa prakAra RSi ko daMDAdi se tADana karane para kyA huA so kahate haiM-raNo tahiM kosliyss'-ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(tahi-tatra ) usa yajJazAlA meM (kosaliyassa raNo dhUyA-kausalikasya rAjJaH duhitA) kausala rAjA kI putrI ne (aNidiyaMgI-AninditAGgI) ki jo viziSTa saundarya saMpanna thI aura (bhadetti nAmeNa-nAmnA bhadreti) nAma jisakA bhadrA thA (hammamANaM taM saMjayaM pAsiyA-hanyamAnaM taM sayataM dRSTvA) una kruddha kumAroM dvArA piTate hue una munirAja ko dekhakara kudhdhe kumAre parinivvaveha-kruddhAn kumArAn parinirvApayati ) kroddhAviSTa bane hue una kumAroM ko zAMta kiyA // 20 // kyA kahakara usane unako zAMta kiyA yaha bAta sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiN--'devaabhiogenn'-ityaadi| anvayArtha--(devAbhiogeNa nioieNaM raNNA-devAbhiyogena A prakArathI RSine daMDa AdithI trAsa pahoMcADavAthI zuM thayuM te kahe che " raNNo tahiM kosaliyassa" tyA ! manyayArtha-tahi-tatra 2. yazazAbhA kosaliyassa raNNo dhUyA-kosalikasya-rAjJaH duhitA jIsasa sajanI putrI re aNidiyaMgI-aninditAGgI viziSTa sAdhya saMpanna ta bhane bhatti nAmeNa-nAmnA bhadreti ra nAma ladrA hetu tyAMsa pAthI tee hammamANaM taM saMjayaM pAsiyA-hanyamAnaM te saMyataM dRSTyA adhamanInamunizAne bhArata se bhArAne nidhana kuddhe kumAre parini bayei-kruddhAn kumArAn parinirvApayati rodhita anesAtabhAzana zAMta yA // 20 // zuM kahIne rAjakumArI bhadrAe krodhavaza banelA kumArane zAMta karyA te pAta sUtradhAra prazita 42 cha. " devAbhiogeNa " pratyAhi! sa-kyAtha-sumAre devAbhiogeNa mioieNaM raNNA-devAbhiyogena niyoji u076 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #617
602 uttarAdhyayanasUtre niyojitena vyApAritena devAbhiyogavivazIkRtenetyarthaH rAjJA-mama pitrA ahaMdattA'smi, sA'haM yena muninA manasA'pi na dhyAtA = na cintitA, nAbhilaSiteti yAvat / pratyuta narendra devendrAbhivanditena yena RSiNA ahaM vAntA = parityaktA, asmi / eSa yuSmAbhistADyamAnaH sa evAsti / ato'yaM na yuSmAbhistADanIya iti bhAvaH // 21 // tathA mUlam - aiso hai so uggatavo mahappA, jiiMdio saMjao baMrbhayArI / yo me" tayA necchai dirjamANiM, piu~NA saiMyaM kosalieNa rennA // 22 chAyA - eSa khalu sa ugratapA mahAtmA jitendriyaH saMyato brahmacArI | yo mAM tadA necchati dIyamAnAM pitrA svayaM kosalikena rAjJA // 22 // TIkA' eSo ha - ityAdi / eSa yuSmAbhistADyamAnaH khalu nizcayena sa eva ugratapAH- ugra tapo yasya niyojitena rAjJA ) yakSa ke balAtkAra se vazIkRta hue mere pitAne (dinnAma - dattA'smi ) mujhe pahile ina munirAja ko diyA thA parantu (maNasA na jhAyA - manasA na dhyAtA ) jisa munirAja ne merI manase bhI grahaNa karane kI abhilASA nahIM kI hai / ( sa eso - sa eSaH ) ve hI ye haiM (nariMda deviMda abhivaMdieNa jeNa narendra devindrAbhivaMditena yena) (isiNA vatA - RSiNA vAntA'smi ) narendroM devendroM dvArA namaskRta hue ina RSirAja ne jaise koI vamana kA parityAga kara detA hai vaise hI merA parityAga kara diyA hai / isaliye Apa loga inheM mata mAro // 21 // tathA - ' eso hu so uggatavo ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - dekho jinheM Apa loga mAra rahe haiM ve koI sAdhAraNa dinnAma - dattAsmi tena rAjJA yakSanA majAtArathI vazamAM maneA bhArA pitAye bhane paheAM ne bhunizana ne secisa hutI paraMtu mANasA na jhAyA - manasA na kyAttA A munirAje mane manathI paNa grahaNa karavAnI abhilASA nathI karI sa eso - sa eSaH te yA bhunirAja che, nariMdra deviMda abhivaMdiyeNaM jeNa i siNA vaMtA - narendradevendrAbhivaMditena yena RSiNA vAntA'smi narendra hevendro dvArA namaskRta thayela evA A RSirAje jevI rIte kAi vamana karela padArthane parityAga karI de che e ja rIte mArA parityAga karI dIdhA che. A kAraNe Apa leAka emane na mArI. // 21 5 tathA - 'eso hu so umagatavo' ityAhi ' uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #618
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 603 sa tathA atikaThoratapaHkArItyarthaH, ata eva mahAtmA = mahAtmyasaMpannaH jitendriyaH saMyataH = nivRtta sAvadyavyApAro brahmacArI cAsti / ya eSa tadA pitrA kausalikena rAjJA svayaM dIyamAnAM mAM necchati novAMchitavAn / mUle' necchai ' ityatItArthe vartamAnakAlikaH prayogaH // 22 // ithaM tasya niHspRhatAmuktvA samprati tanmAhAtmyamAha - mahAjeso ese mahANubhAgo, ghorao ghoraparakkamI ye / mA eyaM hIlaMha ahalaNijaM, mA~ savve teNa bhe" NiddahijjA // 23 // chAyA -- mahAyazA eSa mahAnubhAgo, ghoravato ghoraparAkramazca / 12 maiM hIlayata ahIlanIyaM mA sarvAn tejasA yuSmAn nirdhAkSIt // 23 // TIkA - 'mahAjaso - ityAdi -- eSa RSiH mahAyazAH - devairapi vanditatvAt, mahAnubhAgaH = tapo'tizaya saMpanna - vyakti nahIM hai, kintu ( so eso uggatavo mahappA - sa eSaH ugratapA mahAtmA) ye baDe bhArI ugra tapakhI mahAtmA haiM / (jiiMdiyo saMjao baMbhayArI - jitendriyaH saMyataH brahmacArI) jitendriya haiM sAvadyavyApAra se virata haiM tathA brahmacArI haiM / (yo - yaH ) inhoM ne ( tathA tadA) usa samaya jaba ki ( sayaM - svayam ) svayam ( kosalieNa rannA - kausalikena rAjJA ) kausalAdhipati rAjA dvArA ( me dijjamANaM - mAM dIyamAnAm ) maiM inako dI jA rahI thI (necchai - necchati ) mujhe svIkAra nahIM kiyA // 22 // isa prakAra muni kI niHspRhatA ko kaha kara aba muni kA mahAtmya kahate haiM - 'mahAjaso eSa ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( eso - eSaH ) ye RSi devoM dvArA bhI vaMdanIya hone se mahAyazasvI haiM / tathA tapotizaya saMpanna hone se ( mahANubhAgo - mahAnu annayA --e ! jene Apa leAka mArI rahyA che te koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nathI paraMtu so eso uggatako mahatpA- sa eSaH umatapA mahAtmA tethe utha tatha nArA mahAtmA che. jiiMdiyo saMjao baMbhayArI - jitendriyaH saMyataH brahmacArI teMdriya che, sAvadha vyApArathI virata che bhane zrAyArI che. yo - yaH tebhAye tayA tadA ye sabhaya nyAre hai, sayaM- svayam svayaM zaizala vyadhiyati rAjA dvArA mArI seAMpaNI karAI rahI hatI tyAre paNa mArA svIkAra na karyAM. 522aa A prakAre muninI niHspRhatA kahyA pachI muninA mahAtmyane kahe che ' mahAjaso esa ' tyAhi ! anvayArtha - eso - eSaH yA RSi devo dvArA pazu vahanIya che bhane yo ye mahAyazasvI che. temana u taya uranArA hovAthI mahANubhAgo - mahAnu uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #619
604 uttarAdhyayanasUtre " tyAt / ghoravataH pravardhamAnasaMyamapariNAmatvAt ca punaH ghoraparAkramaH jita pariSahatvAt, etAdRzo'yamRSirasti / ataH ahIlanIyam = anapamAnanIyametamRSimA hIlayata = mAspamAnayata / yato'yaM tejasA = tapastejasA 'me' yuSmAn sarvAn mA nirdahet = mA bhasmasAtkuryAt / ayaM bhAvaH - yadyayamRSiryuSmada vajJAvazAtkupyet, tadA yuSmAn sarvAnapi bhasmIbhUtAn kuryAt // 23 // bhadrAyA vacanaM vyartha mA bhavatu, tasmin samaye ityedarthaM yakSo yatkRtavAMstadAha mUlam - eyAI tIsa vayaMNAI succA, pattIi bhaddAIM subhAsiyo / isissa veyAvaDiaTTayAe, jaMkkhA kuMmAre vinivArayati // 24 // " chAyA -- etAni tasyA vacanAni zrutvA, patnyA bhadrAyAH subhASitAni / RSevaiyAvRtyArthatAyai, yakSAH kumArAn vinivArayanti // 24 // TIkA- ' etAI - ityAdi - bhAgaH ) mahAnubhAga vAle haiM / (ca) aura pravardhamAna saMyama parimANazAlI hone se ( ghoruvao-ghoravrataH) ghoravatI haiN| pariSahoM ke vijetA hone se ( ghoraparaka mo - ghoraparAkramaH) vilakSaNa parAkrama vAle haiM / isI kAraNa ye ( ahIlaNijjaM - ahIlanIyam ) ahIlanIya haiM- apamAnita karane yogya nahIM haiM / ataH aise ahIlanIya (eyaM - etam) ina RSivara ko ( mA hIlaha-mA hIlayata ) apamAnita mata kro| nahIM to (teeNa - tejasA ) tapasteja se ye ( bhe- yuSmAn ) Apa saba ko ( gidda - hijjA - nirdhAkSIt ) jalAdeMge, isaliye jaba taka ye Apa saba ko jalA nahIM dete taba taka Apa loga isa apane kukRtya se saMbhala jAo // 23 // AvA bhAgaH bhakhA lAgyavAna che ca tebhana pravardhamAna saMyabha pariNAmazANI hovAthI ghoravvao - ghoravrataH gheora vratavANA che. pariSahonA vikretA hovAthI ghoraparakkamo - ghoraparAkramaH vilakSaNu parAbhavAjA che. yA arazuthI tethe| ahilaNijjaMahIlanIyam aDisanIya che. bhayamAna rakhA yogya nathI, sAthI vyaDisanIya eyaM - etam RSirAne mA holaha-mA hIlayata apamAnita na . nahIM to tethe potAnA teeNa- tejasA taya tebhthI bhe- yuSmAn tabho sajAne NiddahijjA - nirdhAkSIt pANI bhumze. tethe| tabhArA tara5 zredhayukta nete pahelAMja tame tamArI A prakAranI anicchanIya pravruttine cheDI daI tamArA duSkRtyathI pAchA haTA. 5 23 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #620
605 N priyadazinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam __palyAH rudradevepurohitabhAryAyAH tasyA rAjaduhitu bhadrAyA etAni subhASitAni vacanAni zrutyA, RSeHmharikezabalasya vaiyAvRtyarthatAyai-vaiyavRtyartha-vaiyA. tyaM-brAhmaNabaTukRtamahAranivAraNarUpam , tadartham , yakSAH tAn kumarAnkaSi tADayato brAhmaNavAlakAn, vinivArayanti-nirAkurvanti / yakSaparivArasya bahutvAd 'jakkha' iti mUle bahutvena nirdiSTam // 24 // te yakSAstAn brAhmaNavAlakAn kathaM nivArayantItyAha-- te' ghorarUMvA ThioM aMtalikkhe surAtahiM tejaNa taalyNti| te bhinnadehe saihiraM vaimaMte, pAsittu bhaidA iNamAhu~ bhujjo // 25 // bhadrA ke vacana vyartha na hoM isa nimitta yakSa ne usa samaya jo kucha kiyA sUtrakAra usako prakaTa karate haiM-'eyAiM tIse vynnaaii'-ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(pattIi-palyAH) rudradeva purohita kI bhAryA (tIse-tasyAH) usa rAjaduhitA bhadrA ke ( eyAiM subhAsiyAI vayaNAI succhA-etAni subhASitAni vacanAni zrutvA ) ina subhASita vacanoM ko sunakara (isi. ssa veyAvaDiaTTayAe-RSeH vaiyAvRtyArthatoyaiH) RSikA brAmakumAroM dArA kRta prahAra ke nivAraNa rUpa vaiyAvRtya karane ke liye (jakkhA-yakSAH) yakSane (kumAre vinivArayaMti-kumArAn vinivArayanti ) una kumAroM ko aisA kAma karane se nivArita kiyA / mUla gAthA meM " yakSAH" aisA jo vahuvacanAnta yakSa zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha yakSa parivAra kI bAhulyatA ko lekara kiyA gayA hai // 24 // rAjakumArI bhadrAnuM vacana mithyA na thAya e nimitte yakSe e samaye je kAMI karyuM tene sUtrakAra pragaTa kare che,- 'eyAI tIse vayaNAI' tyAhi ! ___zapayArtha--pattIi-palyAH 31 dhulitanI patnI tIse-tasyAH 22. zubhArI ladAnA eyAiM subhAsiyAI kyaNAI succA-etAni subhASitAni vacanAni zrutvA // mAranA kyAna sAraNIne isissa veyaavddiadvyaae-RsseHvaiyaavtyaarthtALe brAhmaNakumAre dvArA prahArothI RSine pahoMcADavAmAM Avela trAsanuM ni25 425 // mAre jakkhA-yakSAH yo kumAre vinivArayati-kumArAn vinivAra yati the bhArIne me ma 421AthI 24aa. bhUn unwi " yakSAH" sevA re mahuyayana zahane pryo| 56 bhATe karavAmAM Avela che teyakSa parivAranI bAhulyatAne laIne karavAmAM Avela che. rAjA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #621
606 __uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-te ghorarUpA sthitA antarikSa murAstatra tAn janAn tADayanti / tAn bhinnadehAn rudhiraM vamato dRSTvA bhadredamAha bhUyaH // 25 // TIkA-'te ghorarUvA'-ityAdi te prasiddhA ghorarUpAH-ghoraM bhayaMkaraM rUpaM yeSAM te tathA atyantaraudrAkRtikA ityarthaH, antarikSe-AkAze sthitA surAH yakSAstAn janAn-RSi tADayato brAhmaNavAlakAn, tatra-yajJapATake tADayanti=nighnanti / yastADitAn tAn bhinnadehAn bhinnA yakSaprahArairvidAritA dehA yeSAM tAn tathA, yakSaprahAraiviMdArita zarIrAnityarthaH, rudhiraM vamataH udgirato brAhmaNabAlakAna dRSTvA rAjaputrI bhadrA bhUyaH punaridaM vacanamAha 'jaNaM' iti lupta dvitIyAntam ArSatvAt // 25 // ___ yakSane 'munirAja ko kaSTa mata do isa taraha se una kumAroM ko manA bhI kiyA aura ' Age aisA kAma aba mata karanA' isake liye unheM daMDa bhI diyA so yahI batAte haiM-'te ghorarUvA Thia'-ityAdi / ___anvayArtha--(te surA-te surAH) ve yakSa (ghorarUvA-ghorarUpAH) bhayotpAdaka rUpavAle theM / (aMtalikkhe Thia-antarikSe sthitAH) AkAza meM Thahare hue the| phira bhI (tattha-tatra) usa yajJazAlA meM (te jaNaMtAn janAn ) RSi ko tADita karane vAle una brAhmaNa kumAroM ko (tAlayanti-tADayanti) vividhaprakAra se kaSTa pahu~cA rahe the| (bhinnadehe gahiraM vamaMte-bhinnadehAn rudhiraM vamataH) aneka vidha prahAroM se jarjarita zarIra evaM khUna ko vamana karate hue jaba (te pAsittu-tAn dRSTvA) una kumAroM ko dekhA to dekhakara (bhujjo-bhUyaH) punaH (bhaddo iNamAhubhadrA idamAha ) bhadrA ne isa prakAra kahA / yakSe sunirAjane kaSTa na Ape" e pramANe e kumArane manAI paNa karI ane "AgaLa evuM kAma have na karavuM' ene mATe temane daMDa 595 madhye te matAvAmAM Ave che.-" te ghoraruvAThia" tyA! ____ qyArtha-te surA-te surAH te yo ghorarUvA-ghorarUpAH laya Sun te 35 tA, aMtalikkhe Thia-antarikSe sthitAH mAzAMnA2 tA wdi 5 tattha-tatra meM yajJazAmA te jaNaM-tAn janAn RSine trAsa pakhayA. upAya se prArabhArAne tAlayanti-tADayanti vividha prArathI 408 maa5|| sAvyA bhinnadehe ruhiraM vamaMte-bhinnadehAn rudhiraM vamataH mane vidha prahArathI zarIrane jarjarita banAvI dIdhA e kaSTanA kAraNe brAhmaNakumAra lehInI SaTamA 421 vAjyA te pAsittu-tAn davA yA pramANe tAM bhujjo bhaddA iNamAhabhUyaH bhadrA idamAhu lAye thI | re - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #622
607 priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunivaritavarNanam bhadrA yadAha tatkathayati-- giri' nahehiM khargaha, ayaM daMtehiM khAyaha / jAyateyaM pAyehi heNaha, 'je bhikkhaM avamannaha // 26 // chAyA--giri nakhaiH khanatha, ayo dantaiH khAdatha / jAtatejasaM pAdAbhyAM hatha, ye bhikSumavamanyadhve // 26 // TIkA--'giriM'-ityAdi-- ye yUyam etaM bhikSum avamanyadhve-etasya bhikSorapamAnaM kurutha, te yUyaM giri nakhaiH khanatha iva, atra 'iva' zabdo yojyaH, yathA nakhaiH parvatakhananaM tathai vaitasya mikSorapamAna karaNamityarthaH / tathA-ye yUyametaM bhikSumavamanyadhve, te yUyaM dantaH, ayo-lohaM khAdatha iva, jAtatejasam=agni pAdAbhyAM itha=tADayatha iva / yathA bhAvArtha-jaba niSkAraNa muni ko kaSTa pahuMcAte hue dekhA to yakSa loga antarikSa meM upasthita hokara una AtatAyI kumAroM ko ki jo manA karane para bhI nahIM mAna rahe the vividha prakAra se tADita karane lge| jaba inakA zarIra jarjarita ho gayA tathA khUna kI ulTiyAM hone lagI taba subhadrA ne dekhakara inase kahA // 25 // 'giriM nahehiM khnnh'-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha (je-ye) jina tuma logoM ne (bhikSa-bhikSum ) isa bhikSu kA (avamannaha-avamanyadhve) apamAna kiyA hai so mAno tuma sabane (giri nahehiM khaNaha-giri nakhaiH khanatha) parvata ko nAkhUnoM se khodA hai / (ayaM detehiM khAyaha-ayo daMtaiH khAdatha ) lohe ko dAMtoM se bhAvArtha-kAraNa vagara jyAre munirAjane kaSTa pahoMcADAtuM joyuM tyAre yakSa lekae aMtarikSamAM AvIne e kaSTa paDanArA brAhmaNakumArane ke je rokavA chatAM paNa pitAnI nAlAzI choDatA na hatA temane yakSe vividha prakArathI trAsa pahoMcADavA lAgyA. jyAre te brAhmaNakumAranuM zarIra mArathI jarjarIta banI gayuM ane lehInI ulTIo karavA lAgyA tyAre e joine bhadrAe temane kahyuM ke 25 "giri nahehi khaNahatyA ! anvayArtha-ye-je tabhAsamAnAko bhikkhu-bhikSum mA linu' avamannaha-avamanyadhve apamAna 426 cha to sama ta sapaNAne giri nahehiM khaNaha-giri nakhaiH khanatha patane namathA mahAnu Ama 21 ayaM daMtahiM khAyaha-ayo detaiH khAdatha khodAne tithI yApapAnI prayatna yI che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #623
608 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dantaiH lauhacarvaNam, yathA vA pAdaiH prajvalitAgnitADanaM tathaivAsya bhikSorapamAna karaNamityarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH - yathA nakhaiH girikhanane nakhAnAmeva vinAzo na tu gireH kA'pi kSatiH yathA ca dantairlohacaNe dantAnAmeva vinAzo na tu lohasya kAspi hAniH, yathA vA pAdAbhyAM prajvalitAgnitADane pAdayoreva dAho, natvagneH kAspi hAniH / tathaiva yuSmaskRtApamAnena nAsya bhikSoH kA'pi hAniH pratyuta yuSmAkameva vinAza saMbhava iti // 26 // cabAyA hai ( pAyehiM jAyateyaM haNaha-pAdAya jAtatedasaM hatha) donoM pairoM se jAjvalyamAna agni ko tADita kiyA hai| bhAvArtha - bhadrA ne kahA ki Apa logoM ne jo isa bhikSu kA tira skAra kiyA hai so mAno parvata ko nAkhUnoM se khodane jaisA kAma kiyA hai| lohe kA cabAnA yadyapi sarvathA asaMbhava hai parantu isake apamAna karane se aisA jJAta hotA hai ki Apa logoM ne lohA ko cabA liyA hai| agni ko tAr3ita karanA bilakula azakya hai parantu inake tiraskAra karane se aisA hI mAluma hotA hai ki mAnoM Apa logoM ne pairoM se agni ko tAr3ita kiyA hai / tAtparya isakA kevala yahI hai ki jisa taraha nakhoM se parvata kA vidAraNa karane para nakhoM kA hI vinAza hotA hai-parvata kA to kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA hai, lohe ko dAMtoM se cabAne para dAMtoM kI hI jaDe hila jAtI hai-lohe meM kucha bhI kSati nahIM hotI, prajvalita agni ko pairoM se tADita karane se agni tADita nahIM hotI hai pratyuta pairoM meM hI jalana hone lagatI hai usI taraha Apake dvArA pAyehi jAyateya haNaha - pAdAbhyAM jAtavedasaM hatha sUja akSita sevA abhine ane pageAthI ThAravAnA prayAsa karela che. bhAvArtha--bhadrAe kahyuM ke, Apa leAkAe A bhikSunA je rIte tiraskAra karela che te samajI lejo ke tame nakhathI pavatane khAvA jevu' kAma karela che. leADhAne cAvavAnuM kAma jo ke sarvathA asaMbhava che, paraMtu emanuM apamAna karavAthI evuM jANI zakAya che ke, Apa leAkAe lADhAne dAMtAthI cAvavAnuM sAhasa karyuM" che. agnine DarAvavAnuM kAma bilkula azakaya che, paraMtu emanA tiraskAra karavAthI Apa leAkAe pagathI agni pujAvavAnuM kAma karela che. eTale * je rIte nakhAthI parvatane kheAdavAnA prayatna karavA jatAM nakhAneAjanAza thAya che parvatanuM kAMI khakhaDatuM nathI, leDhAne dAMte vaDe cAvavAthI dAMtAnI jhaDa halI jAya che, lALamAM jarA paNa kSati thatI nathI. prajvalita agnine pageAthI ThAravA jatAM agni bujhAtA nathI paraMtu pagAne ja pIDArUpa ane che. A rIte Apa lokoe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #624
priyadarzinI TI. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam tathA - mUlam - AsIviso uggatavo mahesI, ghoravvao ghoraparaikkamo ye / agaNi vai pekkhaMda payaMga seNA, je bhikkhuM bhattakAle vaha // 27 // chAyA -- AzIviSa ugratapA maharSiH, ghoravato ghoraparAkramazca / agnimiva praskandatha pataGgasenA, ye bhikSu bhaktakAle vyathayatha ||27|| TIkA--' AsIviso' - ityAdi / 609 ayaM muniH AzIviSaH- AzIviSaH sarpaH, sa iva dAhakazAktimattvAt asti / athavA - azIviSaH=AzivipalabdhimAn zApAnugrahasamartha ityarthaH kuto'yamIdRzaH ? ityAha- ugratapAH - ugraM dhoraM tapo yasya sa tathA, ghoratapasvItyarthaH, tathA - ghoraparAkramaH - ghoraH = bhayaGkaraH parAkramo vIryaM yasya sa tathoktaH, narakoTiM bhasmasAtkaraNalabdhidhArakatvAt / etAdRzamenaM muniM ye yUyaM bhaktakAle bhikSAkAle vyathayathajo isa bhikSu kA apamAna kiyA gayA hai so usase isakI kucha bhI hAni nahIM huI hai ulTA tumane hI apane vinAza kA rAstA taiyAra kiyA hai // 26 // 'AsIviso uggatavo ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - kyoM ki (mahesI - maharSiH) ye munirAja ( AsIvisoAzIviSaH) dAhaka zakti viziSTa hone se sarpa jaise haiM / athavA AzIviSa labdhivAle haiM - zApAnugraha karane meM samartha haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye (uggatavo - ugratapAH) ugratapasvI haiM (ca) tathA ( ghoraparakamo-ghoraparAkramaH) ghora parAkramazAlI haiM-karor3oM manuSyoM ko bhasmasAt karane kI labdhivAle haiM / isa prakAra ina muni ko (je-ye) jina tuma logoM ne (bhikkhu - bhikSu ) isa munirAja ko (bhattakAle vaheha - bhaktakAle A bhikSunu' je apamAna karyu" che. tenAthI emane kAMI nukazAna pahoMcela nathI paraMtu ulaTa tameAe tamArA vinAza netaryAM che ! 26 5 " AsIviso uggatavo " tyAhi ! anvayArtha-}bha}, mahesI - maharSiH mA bhunirAna AsIviso - azIviSaH dAhaka zakti viziSTa hAvAthI sarpa jevA che. athavA AzIviSa labdhivALA che. - zApAnugraha avAmI samartha che khAnu me hai, tethe uggatavoumratapAH atapasvI che ca tathA ghoraparakkamo - ghoraparAkramaH gheora parAmazANI che. karADA mANasAne bhasmIbhUta karavAnI labdhivALA che. AvA mahAtejasvI yA bhunine bhikkhu - bhikSu mA bhunirAne je ye tabhe beome bhattakAle u0 77 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #625
610 - - - uttarAdhyayanasUne daNDAdibhi stADayatha, te yUyaM pataGgaseneva-zalabhazreNiriva agni praskandatha AkrAmatha / ayaM bhAva:-ayaM munirupatapasvitvAd mahAviSasarpa itra bhasmasAtkatuM samarthaH aparimita zaktidhArI cAsti / so'yaM mAnA) muni bhojanakAle bhikSAthai samupasthitaH / upasthitAyAsmai bahumAnapurassaraM bhikSA dAtavyA, tatra yUyamenaM tADayatha / aho daurbhAgyaM bhavatAm !, yathA zalabhazreNiragni praskandayantI svaye vinAzaM yAti, tathaiva yUyamapi enaM tapasvinaM praskandha vinAzamAmantrayatheti / / 27 / / vyathayatha) bhikSAcaryA ke samaya meM daNDAdikoM dvArA vyathita kiyA hai so unhoM ne (payaMgaseNA-pataGgasenA) zalabha jisa prakAra apane nAza ke liye (agaNiM va pakkhaMda-agnimiva praskandatha) agni meM girate haiM vaisA kAma kiyA hai| ___ bhAvArtha-bhadrA ne punaH kahA ki dekho jina munirAja ko tumane akAraNa kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai ve ugratapasvI hone se mahAviSasaMpanna sarpa ke samAna eka kSaNabhara meM tuma ko bhasmasAt karane kI zaktivAle hai| aisA mata samajho ki ye kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate hai inakI zakti apAra hai| ataH kartavya kI dRSTi to yahI kahA jAtA hai inakA ucita saMmAna karanA thaa| parantu aisA na karake tuma jo isa bhojana kI velA meM inako bahumAna pUrvaka bhikSA na dekara jo ulTA tADita kiyA hai to yaha tumane apane hI hAthoM apane liye patana kA mArga taiyAra kiyA hai / dhikkAra hai tumhArI isa avicArita sabhyatA ko| yaha durbhAgya kI bAta hai jo tumane zarmivaheha-bhikSAkAle Thayathayatha likSAyAnA sabhaye , alsIyo parathI vyathA pAMyADI cha. te Ama nArAsAme payagaseNA-pataMgasenA zavama 2vIta ughADI AMkhe agnimAM paDI pitAne nAza netaryo che. bhAvArtha-bhadrAe pharIthI kahyuM ke, juo A munirAjane tamee akAraNa kaSTa pahoMcADayuM che. teo ugratapasvI hovAthI bhayaMkara jheravALA sarSanA jevA eka kSaNa bharamAM tame saghaLAne bhasmIbhUta karavAnI zaktivALA che. evuM na samaje ke, teo kAMI paNa karI zake tema nathI. emanAmAM apAra zakti che. AthI kartavyanI dRSTi te e ja kahe che ke, emanuM ucita sanmAna karavuM joItuM hatuM paraMtu ema na karatAM tamoe bhajananA samaye bahumAna pUrvaka bhikSA na ApIne ulaTa temane trAsa Ape che. A jotAM tame tamArA pitAnA ja hAthathI pitAnA patanane mArga netaryo che. dhikkAra che, tamArI AvI vicAra vihIna sabhyatAne! A durbhAgyanI vAta che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #626
prayadazinI TIkA0 a0 12 harikezabalamunivaritavarNanam 611 evaM munimAhAtmyaM varNayitvA nappasAdanopAyamAha mUlam-- sIseNa evaM saraNaM uveha, samAgeyA savvajaNeNa tubbhe / jaI icchaha jIviyaM vAdhaNaM vo, loyaMpieso kuvio ddhejaa||28|| chAyA--zIrSeNa etaM zaraNamupeta, samAgatAH sarvajanena yUyam / yadi icchatha jIvitaM vA dhanaM vA, lokamapi eSakupito dahet // 28 // ttiikaa--'siisenn'-ityaadi| sarvajanena=putrakalatraziSyAdiparivAreNa samAgatAH-saMmilitAH santaH, yUyaM zIrSeNa-mastakaM namayitvA, etaM muni zaraNamupeta asya harikezabalasya muneH zaraNaM gacchata / yadi yUyaM jIvitaM vA dhanaM vA icchatha / ayaM bhAvaH-yadi yuSmAkaM jIvitena vA, dhanena vA prayojanamasti, tadA nirmAnAH santo yUyamasya zaraNaM gatvA etasya ndA kiye binA nahIM raha sakatI hai| dekho jisa prakAra pataMgasamUha agni ke Upara dhAvA bolatI huI svayaM viniSTa ho jAtI hai usI taraha yAda rakho ina para AkramaNa kara tumane apanA hI vinAza bulAyA hai||27|| isa prakAra muni ke mahAtmya kA varNana karake bhadrA unako prasanna karane kA upAya batalAtI hai-'sIseNa evaM saraNaM uveha' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(savvajaNeNa samAgayA tumbhe-sarvajanena samAgatAH yUyam ) putra kalatra ziSya Adi parivAra ke sAtha saMmilita hokara tuma saba (sIseNa-zIrSaNa) mastaka jhukA kara (eyaM saraNaM uveha-etaM zaraNaM upeta) isakI zaraNa ko aMgIkAra karo (jai-yadi ) yadi (jIviyaM vA ghaNaM vA icchaha-jIvitaM vA dhanaM vA icchatha) apanA jIvana aura dhana ke je tamane zaramIMdA banAvyA zIvAya rahetI nathI. juo je prakArathI zalabhaNa agninA upara deDI AvatAM svayaM nAza pAme che eja rIte yAda rAkhe ke, A munirAja upara AkramaNa karIne tame tamAre vinAza netaryo che. pArakA A prakAre munine mahAbhyanuM varNana karIne temane prasanna karavAne upAya bhadrA batAve che - 'sIseNa evaM saraNaM uveha 'tyA!i bha-kyAtha-savvajaNeNa samAgayA tumme-sarvajanena samAgatAH yUyam putra, muTumAnA, ziSya mAhi parikArane sAye dhane tme| sapA sIseNa-zIrSeNa bharata DAvIna evaM saraNaM uveha-etaM zaraNaM upeta abhanA zarane ma 2 421. jai-yadi ne tme| jIvIyaM vA dhaNaM-vA icchaha jIvitaM vA dhana vA icchatha potAI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #627
612 uttarAdhyayanasUtre caraNayoH zirAMsi namayata / yata eSa RSiH kupitaH san lAkamapi jagadapi dahet-bhasmasAt kuryAt // 28 // bhadrAyA etadvavacanaM zrutvA sa pradhAnAdhyApako rudradevapurohitastAn yAdRzAn dRSTvA yadakarottadAha mUlam avaheTThiyapiTisa uttamaMge, pasArio bAhu akmmaicitthe| nibbhariyacche ruhiraM maMte, uDUDhaMmuMhe niggayajIha nette // 29 // cAhate ho to| kyoM ki (kuvio eso loyaMpi DahejjA-kupitaH eSaH lokamapi dahet) ye RSi yadi kupita ho jAte haiM to samasta jagata ko bhI jalA sakate haiM / ataH Apa loga abhimAna kA parityAga kara isa RSi ke caraNoM kI zaraNa aMgIkAra kara unameM apanA2 mastaka jhukAo usI meM tumhArI bhalAI hai| bhAvArtha-aparAdha karane para bhI yadi usa aparAdha kI aparAdhI kSamA mAMga liyA karatA hai to vaha apane aniSTa se baca bhI jAtA hai| ata: isa nIti kA avalaMbana kara bhadrA ne una kumAroM ko samajhAnA prArambha kiyA aura RSi ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAne meM hI unake jIvana aura dhana kI rakSA karane kA upAya btlaayaa| sAtha meM yaha bhI kaha diyA ki yadi aisA tuma loga nahIM karate ho aura RSivara yadi kupita ho jAte haiM to yAda rakho-tumhArI to kyA bAta pUrA loka bhI inakI kopAgni se bhasmasAt ho sakatA hai // 28 // vana mate dhana yAhatA hai to ma kuvio eso loyaMpi DahejjA-kupitaH eSaH lokamapi dahetU the RSi ne pAyamAna bhanI ze to sArA tana saLagAvI zake che. AthI Apa leke abhimAnano tyAga karI A RSinA caraNenuM zaraNuM svIkAre. ane temanA caraNemAM tamArAM saunAM mastaka jhukAve. emAM ja tamArI bhalAI che. | bhAvArtha-aparAdha karavA chatAM paNa e aparAdha karanAra aparAdhI je kSamA mAgI le che te te pitAnA aniSTathI bacI jAya che. AthI A nItinuM avalaMbana karI bhadrAe e brahmakumArane samajAvavA prayatna karyo. ane e RSinA caraNamAM mastaka jhukAvavAthI ja emanA jIvana ane dhananI rakSAne upAya batAvyo. sAthe sAthe e paNa kahI dIdhuM ke, jo tame leke e pramANe nahIM kare che, je kadAca traSivara ke pAyamAna banI jAya te yAda rAkhajo ke, tame zuM paraMtu samasta jagata emanA krodhAgnimAMthI bacI zake tema nathI. 28 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #628
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 613 3 te pAsio khaMDia kaTTabhUe, vima~No visa~SNo ahe mAhaNo so / hi pasAeMs saMbhAryAko hIlaM cai niMda" ce khamAhe bhaMte! // 30 // chAyA - avAdhaH kRtapRSThi sottamAGgAn, prasAritavAhUnakarmaceSTAn / prasAritAkSAn rudhiraM vamata UrdhvamukhAn nirgata jihvAnetrAn // 29 // tAn dRSTvA khaNDikAn kASThabhUtAn, vimanA viSaNNo'tha brAhmaNaH saH / RSi prAsAdayati sabhAryAko hIlAM ca nidAM ca kSamasva bhadanta // 30 // TIkA- ' avaheDiya ' - ityAdi / atha sa rudradevapurohitaH avAdhaH kRtapRSThisottamAGgAna avAdhaH kRtAni adhastAdAmoTitAnI pRSThe = pRSThabhAge sottamAGgAni = uttamAGgasahitAni - ziraH sahitAnyAGgAnItizeSaH yeSAM te avAdhaH kRta pRSThisottamAGgAH, pRSThabhAgA moTitamastakAdyaGgA ityarthaH tAn tathA prasAritavAhUn, tathA akarmaceSTAn na vidyante karmANi halanacalanAdi rUpANi, ceSTAH = prekSaNazravaNAdi vyApArAzca yeSAM te akarmaceSTA tAn, tathA ninbheriyacche' iti prasAritAkSAn = nizceSTatayA prasAritanetrAn tathA rudhiraM , " bhadrA ke isa kathana ko sunakara prAdhAnAdhyApaka ne rudradeva kI ora dekhakara jo kiyA vaha isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai 'abaDiya piTTasa uttamaMge ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - - ( aha so mAhaNo-atha sa brAhmaNa: ) isake bAda rudradeva purohita ne ( avaheTThiyapiDisa uttamaMge - abAdhaH kRta pRSThasottamAGgAn ) adhonamita haiM pITha se lekara mastaka taka ke aMga jinhIM ke tathA ( pasAriyA bAhU-prasArita bAhuna) phailAye haiM donoM bohU jinhoM ne ( akammaciTTe - akarmaceSTAn ) tathA halanacalana Adi karma se rahita hai ceSTA jinhoM kI (nibheriyacche- prasAritAkSAn ) tathA nizceSTa hone kI vajaha bhadrAnA A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne pradhAna adhyApake rUdradevanI sAme joI je karyuM' te A gAthA dvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che.~~ 6 af faga sai' Sele! anvayArtha - ahaso mAhaNo - atha sa brAhmaNaH 2mA pachI udradeva purohita avaheTThiya piTTisa uttamaMge - abAdhaH kRta pRSTha sottamAGgAn potAnI patnI lagA temaja peAtAnA ziSyA ke jemanAM mAthAM ADAMavaLAM thaI gayAM che hAtha goA nathI pasAriyAbAhU -prasAritabAhUn ne khADA avajA anI jayesa che, akammaciTTe - akarmaceSTAn DAsavA nyAsavAnI zakti bhebhanI kSIya manI che, ninbheriyacche- prasAritAkSAn premanA netrA zarTajhaTa manI rahyAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #629
uttarAdhyayanasUtre vamataH mukhAd rudhiravAnti kurvataH tathA UrdhvamukhAn , tathA nirgatajihA netrAnnirgatA jihvA netre ca yeSAM tAn vahinirgata jihvAnetrAnityarthaH, tathA kASThabhUtAn=atyantanizceSTatayA kASThasadRzAn tAn , khaNDikAn-chAtrAn dRSTvA, vimanAH kathamete jIviSyantIti saMtaptacittaH, viSaNNaH-viSAdayuktaH san sabharyAkaH bhadrAnAmapatnIsahitastam RSi prasAdayatiprasannaM karoti, kathaM prasAdayati ? ityAha'hIlaM ca '-ityAdi-he bhadanta ! saziSyeNa mayA vihitAM hIlAMjanmakarmamarmoMdghATana tADanAdirUpAm , nindAm-kutsitavacanai doSodghATanarUpAM ca kSamasva marSaya / 'pasAriyA' ityatra 'A' iti dirghanirdeza ArSatvAt / pasAriyA bAhU khaMDiya' iti luptadvitIyAntam // 29 // 30 // se phaTa gaye haiM netra jinhoM ke tathA (ruhiraM vamate-rudhiraM vamataH) khUna ko ulTI karane vAle tathA (uDDhaMmuhe-UrdhvamukhAn ) UrdhvamukhavAle evaM (niggahajIha nette-nirgata jihvAnetrAn ) netra aura jihvA jina kI bAhira nikala AI hai aisI sthitivAle mAnoM (kahabhUe-kASThabhUtAn ) kASTha ke putale hI na hoM aise (te khaMDia pasiA-tAn khaNDikAn dRSTvA) una chAtroM-ziSyoM ko dekhakara (vimaNo-vimanAH) vimanaska (visaNNoviSaNNaH ) tathA khedakhinna hokara (sabhAko-sabhAryAkaH ) bhAryA sahita hokara vaha (isiM pasAei-RSi prasAdayati) munirAja ko prasanna karane lge| aura kahane lage ki (bhaMte-bhadanta ) he bhadanta ! (hIlAM ca niMdAM ca khamAha-hIlAMca niMdAMca kSamasva) saziSya mere dvArA kRta holA-avajJA evaM nindA ko Apa kSamA kreN| bhAvArtha-sahasA una chatroM kI pIThe muDagaI, mastaka jhuka gye| bAhU una ke staMbhita ho gaye / ve nizceSTa bana gaye / khUna kI ulTiyAM hahira vamaMte-rudhira vamataH bhAtAmAthI vahInI 352 // 52 TIma 261 uDaDhamahe-urdhvamukhAn yA bhumavAsana niggayajIhanetta-nirgata jihvA netrAna jIbha jemanI bahAra nIkaLI paDI che evI hAlatavALA e badhAnI sAthe bhAre kaThabhUye-kASTabhUtAn na dhutA to na DAya tavA taM khaMDi a-pAsiA-tAn khaMDikAn dRSTvA me bhinna Dethe munirAnI pAse 14 bhane prasanna karavA lAgyA. ane kahevA lAgyA ke, he bhadata! saziSya mArA taraphathI ApanI avajJA, apamAna, tADana ane niMdA thayela che tene Apa kSamA kare! bhAvArtha-nirAjanA upara lAThI ane daMDAnA prahAra karanArA e brAmaNa kumAronI Deka maraDAI gaI, mastaka DhaLI gayAM, hAtha khaMbhita thaI gayA, temanuM zarIra nizcandra banI gayuM lohInI ulTI thavA mAMDI, AMkhe ane jIbha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #630
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezavalamunicaritavarNanam punaH prasAdanAmevAha mUlamabAlehiM mUDhehiM ayANaehi, ja hIliyA tassa khAMha bhaMte ! / mahappaMsAyA iMsiNo hevaMti, ne hai muMNI kovarA havaMti // 31 // chAyA-cAlaimUDharajAnadbhiryad hIlitaM, tasya kSamasva bhadanta ! / mahAprasAdA RSayo bhavanti, na khalu munayaH kopaparA bhavanti // 31 // ___TokA-' bAlehiM ' ityaadi| he mune ! bAlaiH zizubhiH mUDhaH kaSAyamohanIyodayavazAd vicittatAM gataH, ata eva ajAnadbhiH = hitAhita vivekavikalairmadIyaizchAtrairyad bhavato hIlitaM hone lgii| jihvA evaM netra unake bAhira nikala aaye| chAtroM kI jaba isa prakAra kI sthiti rudradeva purohita ne dekhI to vaha vizeSa duHkhI huaa| aura RSi ko kisI bhI taraha prasanna karane kI ceSTA karane lgaa| usa samaya bhAryA sahita usa rudradeva ne RSi se kahA ki he mahArAja ! Apa saziSya mere aparAdhoM kI kSamA karo // 29 // 30 // phira prasannatA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-'bAlehiM mUDhehiM'-ityAdi / anvayArtha-he mune ! (bAlehi-bolaH) bAlyAvasthAsaMpanna (mUDhehimuraiH) tathA kaSAya mohanIya ke udaya se bhAna bhUle hai isIliye (ayANaehi-ajAnadbhiH) hita aura ahita ke viveka se sarvathA vikala ina mere chAtroM ne (jaM hiliyA-yat hIlitam ) jo Apa kI hIlanA-avajJA bahAra nIkaLI paDyAM. ziSyonI A sthiti joI rUdradeva purehita pUba zakA tura banyA ane trASine kaI paNa upAyathI prasanna karavAnI ceSTA karavA lAgyA. ane vaLI pitAnI patnI sAthe RSi pAse jaI hAtha joDo pitAnA temaja zinA aparAdhanI kSamA mAgavA lAgyA. te ra9 che 30 che have prasannatAnA viSayamAM kahe che- 'bAlehiM mUDhe ha' tyAha! sa-qyArtha-De bhuni! bAlehiM-bAlaiH mAlyAvasthAnA raNe temA mUDhehi-mUH pAya moDanA yathI mAna bhUse mane ayANaehi-ajAnadbhiH hita temaja ahitanA vivekathI sarvathA vikaLa evA A mArA chAtrAe je hiliyA-yat holitam mApane bhUma apamAnIta 426 che tamA 11 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #631
uttarAdhyayanasUtre yA bhavato hIlanA kRtA, he bhadanta ! tasya kSamasva-tad hIlanaM kSamasva, saMbandhasAmAnye'tra SaSThI, yata RSayo mahAprasAdA bhavanti ! na khalu munayaH kopaparA bhavanti // 31 // ___ evaM sabhAryeNa rudradevapurohitena RSau prasAdite sati tasminneva kSaNe tasya mune zarIrAd yakSo nirgataH, tato munirAha mUlam-- pusvica ihi ca aNAgayaMcaM, maNappaoso na me atthikoii| jakkhA hi veyAvaDiyaM kareMti, tamhA hU~ ee~ nihayA kumaaraa||32 kI hai / so (bhaMte-bhadanta) he bhadanta ! (tassa khamAha-tasya kSamasva) Apa usako kSamA kreN| kyoM ki-(isiNo mahAppasAyA havaMti-RSayaH mahAprasAdAH bhavanti ) RSijana apane zatruoM para bhI sadA kRpAlu rahA karate haiM / (muNI kovaparA na hu havaMti-munayaH kopaparAH na khalu bhavaMti) munijana aparAdhI janoM para bhI krodha nahIM kiyA karate haiN| bhAvArtha-punaH rudradeva ne RSivara se kahA he nAtha ! ina ajJAna bAlakoM ne Apa ko vyartha meM kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai / ye bicAre kyA jAne ki Apako kaSTa pahu~cAnA cAhiye yA nhiiN| Apa to he bhadanta ! kRpA sindhu haiM-ataH Apa apane se choToM para sadA kRpAlu rheN| Apa munivara haiM-ataH muniyoM ko dRSTi meM to na koI unakA za hotA hai aura na koI unakA mitra-ve sadA samabhAvI hote haiM / krodha karanA to ve jAnate hI nahIM hai // 31 // 42 cha, bhante-bhadanta ! 3 mahanta! tassa khamAha-tasya kSamasva mA5 temana. kSamA 42. bha., isiNo mahappasAyA havaMti-RSayAH mahAprasAdA bhavanti *pina topatAnA shtrume| 52 54 saha pANu 24aa re che. NI kovaparA nahu havaMti-munayaH kopaparAH na khalla bhavanti bhunina aparAdhIna 62 para kadI krodha karatA nathI. bhAvArtha-pharI rUdradeve RSivarane kahyuM ke, he nAtha ! A ajJAna bALakoe akAraNa Apane khUbaja kaSTa pahoMcADayuM che. e bicArA zuM jANe ke Apane kaSTa pahoMcADavuM ThIka che ke nahIM. he bhadanta ! Apa te kRpAnA sAgara che. AthI Apa ApanAthI nAnA upara sadA kRpALuM rahe. Apa sunivara che. AthI anionI draSTimAM sadA samabhAva hoya che keI tene zatru nathI hote, koI mitra nathI hotuM. te kadI paNa krodha karavAnuM te jANatA ja nathI. 31 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #632
-- - -- priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam chAyA-pUrva cedAnI cAnAgate ca, manaH pradoSo na me'sti ko'pi / _yakSA hi vaiyAvRttyaM kurvanti, tasmAtkhalu ete nihatA kumArAH // 32 // TIkA-'punvi ca' ityaadi| he purohita ! pUrva ca-yadA tava ziSyA mAmadhyakSipannatADyazca tadA, idAnIM ca-asmin kAle ca, tathA-anAgate ca-bhaviSyatkAle ca me mama ko'pi manaH pradveSo nAsti / ayaM bhAvaH-yuSmAsu na purA mama manaH pradveSa AsIt , nedAnImasti, nAcAgAmini kAle'pi bhaviSyati / yadi yUyaM brUyuryat-' yadi tava manasi-nAsti dveSastadA kathaM mamaite kumArA nihatAH ?" tad bravImi hi-yato yakSA mama vaiyA isa prakAra jaba rudradeva purohita ne apanI strI ko sAtha lekara munirAja kA anunaya vinaya kiyA-unase apane aparAdhoM kI kSamAmAMgI no usI kSaNa meM una munirAja ke zarIra se yakSa nikala gyaa| pazcAt munirAja ne kahA-'puci ca iNhiM ca'-ityAdi / ___anvayArtha-he purohita ! (pubbi ca-pUrva ca ) jisa samaya tumhAre ziSyoM ne merI tarjanA kI aura mujhe tADita kiyA usa samaya (ihi ca -idAnIM ca) aura isa samaya tathA (aNAgayaM ca-anAgate ca) Age bhaviSyat kAla meM bhI (me koI maNappao so na-me ko'pi manaH pradeSa: nAsti) mere hRdaya meM tuma logoM ke prati kisI bhI prakAra kA dveSa nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki Apa logoM ke Upara na mujhe pahile koI deSa thA aura na aba hai na Age bhI rhegaa| yadi tuma aisA kaho ki jaba tuma itane hamAre prati samabhAva saMpanna ho to phira hamAre ina kumArIko rUdradeva purohite pitAnI strInI sAthe jaI A prakArathI vinaya karyo ane temanI pAsethI aparAdheni kSamA mAgI eja vakhate e munirAjanA zarIramAMthI yakSa bahAra nikaLI gayo. pachI munirAje kahyuM- " pulviM ca iNhi ca" pratyAhi! mankyAtha-3 pureDita ? pubdhi ca-pUrva ca2 tabhA zidhyAye bhArI nA 43rI mana bhane mAra bhAryA ye mata bhane iNhi ca-idAnIca sAsamaye tathA aNAgayaM ca-anAgate ca savisyamA 56 me koI maNappaosona --kopi manaH praddheSaH nAsti bhAzayama tmaa| ta25 6 55 prAranA dvaSa nathI. tAtparya e che ke, Apa lokenA upara mane pahelAM paNa kaI prakArane aMtaramAM jarA sarakho paNa leke pati dveSabhAva hatuM nahIM ane na te atyAre che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa raheze nahIM. je Apa evuM kahe ke, jayAre tame amArA tarapha ATalA saddabhAva saMpanna che te pachI amArA A kumArone Ape zA u0 78 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #633
uttarApyayanasUtre vRtyaM kurvanti, tasmAtkhalu-tasmAtkAraNAdeva taiyakSarete kumArA nihatAH // 32 // tatastadguNAkRSTacittA upAdhyAyadaya evamAhuH-- mUlamatthaM ce dhammaM ca viyANANA, tubbhe Navi kuppaha bhuuiipnnnnaa| tubbhaM tu paue saraNaM uvemo, samAgayA savvajaNeNa amhe // 33 // kyoM tADita kiyA hai to isakA uttara yaha hai ki (hi jakkhA veyAvaDiyaM kareMti-yakSAH mama vaiyAvRtyaM kurvanti ) yakSa loga merI vaiyAvRtya(sevA) karate haiM (tamhA hu ee kumArA nihayA-tasmAt ete kumArAH nihatAH) isa kAraNa una yakSoM ne hI tumhAre ina kumAroM ko tADita kiyA hai / merA isameM kisI bhI prakAra kA sahayoga taka bhI nahIM hai| ___bhAvArtha-bhAryA sahita rudradeva se kSamA yAcanA karane para munighara ne kahA ki-mahAnubhAva ! hamaloga tyAgI hai-saMyamAjana haiM / hamArA kisI bhI vyakti ke sAtha kisI bhI bAta ko lekara kisI bhI prakAra kA dveSabhAva nahIM rahatA hai / yadI koI hamAre zarIra ko caMdana se carcita kare to unase sneha nahIM tathA yadi koI zastrAdi kA ghAva kare to veSa nahIM / hama saba jIvoM para samatAbhAva rakhate haiN| aisI sthiti meM tumhAre ina kumAroM para jo mAra paDI hai usameM kAraNa yaha hai ki muniyoM ke sevaka yakSa hote haiM / unhIM logoM ne aisA kiyA hai // 32 // mATe dukhI karyA? tene uttara e che ke-meM duHkhI nathI karyA paNa di navattA veyAvaDiyaM kareMti-yakSAH mama vaiyAvRtyaM kurvanti 2 yakSa so bhArI pare rAmeche tammA hu ee kumArA nihayA-tasmAt ete kumArI nihatAH tabhAra tmaa| A kumArene dukhI karyA temAM mAre koI paNa prakArane sahayoga hato nahi. bhAvArtha-pitAnI patnI sAthe rUdradeve temanI kSamA yAcanA karavAthI nivare kahyuM ke, mahAnubhAva! ame leke tyAgI chIe, saMyamI chIe, amArA keI paNa vyakti tarapha koI paNa vAtane laIne keI paNa prakArane teSabhAva rahetuM nathI. je koI amArA zarIrane caMdanathI lepa kare te amane anurAga thatuM nathI temaja keI zastra Adine ghA kare te tenA pratye dveSa thato nathI. ame saghaLA jIvo para samatA bhAva rAkhIe chIe. AvI sthitimAM tamArA A kumArane je mAra paDe che tenuM kAraNa e che ke, bhanionA sevaka yakSa hoya che. e lokee ja A pagaluM bharyuM che. 32 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #634
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunizcaritavarNanam chAyA-artha ca dharma ca vijAnanto, yUyaM nApi kupyatha bhUtiprajJAH / yuSmAkaM tu pAdau zaraNamupemaH, samAgatAH sarvajanena vayam // 33 // TIkA-'atthaM ca ' ityaadi| he mune ! arthazAstrANAM rahasyaM ca, dharma ca-kSAntyAdilakSaNaM dazavidhaM yati dharma ca vijAnanto yaM nApi naiva, api-zabda evArthakaH, kupyatha kopaM naiva kuruthetyarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH-zAstrArthasya yatidharmakSAntyAdikasya ca nidhAnabhUteSu viziSTajJAnavatsu yuSmAsu nAsti kopasya saMbhAvanA / iti, yato yUyaM bhUtimajJAH SaTkAyarakSaNabuddhisampannAH sth| he mune! sarvajanena samAgatAH strI putra ziSyAdibhiH saha militA vayaM yuSmAkaM tu-yuSmAkameva pAdau zaraNam upemA upgcchaamH||33|| phira muni ke guNoM se AkRSTa hue upAdhyAya AdikoM ne isa prakAra kahA-'atthaM ca dhamma ca'-ityAdi / anvayArtha he muni ! (atyaM-artham ) zAstroM ke rahasya ko (ca) aura (dhammaM ca-dharma ca )kSAntyAdika rUpa daza prakAra ke dharma ko (vi. yANamANA-vijAnantaH) jAnate hue (tumbhe-yUyam ) Apa loga (Navi kuppae-nApi kupyatha) kabhI bhI kupita nahIM hote haiM, kyoM ki (bhUipaNNAbhUtiprajJAH) Apa SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAlI buddhi se saMpanna haiM / isaliye he bhadanta ! (sacajaNeNa samAgayA amhe-sarvajanena samAgatAH vayam ) strI putra evaM ziSyAdikoM ke sAtha Aye hue hama (tumbhaM tu pAe saraNaM uvemo-yuSmAkaM tu pAdau zaraNaM upemaH) Apa ke caraNoM kI zaraNa meM Aye haiM // 33 // e pachI muninA guNathI AkarSita thayelA upAdhyAya AdijAe mA mAre 4hyu.__" atthaM ca dhamjha ca" tyAla! manvayAtha-3 muni ! atthaM-artham zAsana27syane ca mane dhammaM ca-dharma va kSAtyAhi 35 4 42 dhamana viyANamANA-vijAnantaH tIna tubbhe-yUyam' A5 so Navikuppae-nApikuSyatha hI 555 sodhita thatA nathI. bha, bhUipaNNA-bhUtiprajJAH mA5 584Ayana vAnI 2kSA 4211jI muddhithI saMpanna ch|. // bhATe 3 mahanta ! savvajaNeNa samAgayA amhe-sarvajanena samAgatAH vayam zrI putra ane ziSya mAhinI sAthe mAtA same (tujhaM tu pAe saraNa uvemo-- yudhmAkaM tu pAdau zaraNaM uvemA) mAyanA yAnu za25 svArIye chIme // 33 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #635
- uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha kSamApayantaH zuddhamAvairAhArAdyartha prArthayantiaccemu te mahAbhAMga ! na te kiMci na acimo| bhuMjAhi sAlimaM kUra, naannaajNnnsNjuaN|| 34 // chAyA-arcayAmaste mahAbhAga ! na te kiMcinna arcayAmaH / bhukSva zAlimayaM kUra, nAnA vyaJjanasaMyutam // 34 // TIkA-'accemu' ityAdi / he mahAmAga ! te tvAm-saMbandhasAmAnye SaSThI, arcayAmaH-sammAnayAmaH / ki brUmaH ? te tvatsaMbandhi kiJcidapyetAdRzaM nAsti yad vayaM nArcayAmaH / ayaM bhAvaH-he mune ! tava caraNaraja AdikaM kimapyetAdRzaM nAsti, yadasmAkamarcanIyaM na bhavet / arthAt tAvakInaM caraNarevAdikaM sarvamacanIyameva / he mune asmadattaM nAnAvyaJjana saMyutaM zAlimayaM-zAliniSpannaM kUram odanaM muzca // 34 // aba ve kSamAyAcanA karate hue AhAra, pAnI ke liye vinaMtI karate haiM__'accemu te mahAbhAga'-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha (mahAbhAga ) he mahAbhAga ! (te accemu-te tvAM a. cayAmaH) hama loga Apa kA sanmAna karate haiM (te kiMci na accimona-te kizcit na, na arcayAmaH) ApakI koI bhI vastu aisI nahIM hai jo hamAre liye sanmAnanIya nahIM ho, arthAt Apa kI caraNadhUli taka bhI hamAre pUjanIya hai / he bhadanta ! (nANAvaMjaNasaMjuaMsAlimaM kUraM bhuMjAhinAnAvyaMjanasaMyutaM zAlimayaM kUraM bhuzva) nAnAvyaMjanoMse yukta isa zAlimaya odana ko jo hama Apa ko de rahe haiM anugraha kara ke lIjiye // 34 // A pachI kSamA yAcanA karIne AhAra pANI mATe vinaMtI kare che. " accemu te mahAbhAga " tyAha! mayArtha-mahAbhAga- bhaDAmA! te accemu-tvAM arcayAmaH mame / bhApa sanmAna zo choya. te kiMci na, accimona-te kizcit na, na arcayAmaH ApanI kaI paNa vastu evI nathI ke je amAre mATe sanmAna karavA gya na hoya. arthAt ApanA caraNanI raja paNa amAre mana pUjanIya che. he laha-ta! nANAvaMjaNasaMju sAlima kUraM bhuMjahi-nAnA vyaMjanasaMyutaM zAlimayaM maMtra aneka prakAsnA masAlAothI bharapUra evAM khAnapAna ame Apane caraNe dharIe chIe te Apa tene svIkAra kare. je 34 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #636
miyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam anyacca imaM ca meM asthi pabhUyamannaM, taM bhuMsu amhamaNuggahA / / boDhaMti paDicchai bhattapANaM, mAsassa u pAraNae mhppaa||35|| chAyA-idaM ca me'sti prabhUtamanna, tad bhuGkSaca yasmAkamanugrahArtham / bADhamiti pratIcchati bhaktapAnaM, mAsasya tu pAraNake mahAtmA // 35 // TIkA-' imaM ca'-ityAdi he mune ! idaM ca pratyakSaM paridRzyamAnaM prabhUtaM pracuram annaM modakakhaNDakhAdyAdikaM bhojanaM me mamagRhe'sti / tadannamasmAkamanugrahArthaM bhuzca / evaM rudradevapurohitenoktaH sa mahAtmA bADham ebamastu ityuktvA mAsasya-mAsakSapaNasya tapasaH pAraNake pAraNAyAM tadattaM bhaktapAnaM pratIcchati svIkaroti // 35 // ___'imaM ca me atthi pabhUyamanna'-ityAdi / anvayArtha--(imaM-idam) yaha jo Apa ke samakSa rakhA huA(annam) anna hai vaha (me pabhUyaM atthi-me prabhUtaM asti) hamAre yahAM bahuta hai| isaliye Apa (amhamaNuggahaThThA-asmAkamanugrahArtham) hama para dayA karane ke liye (tad ) usa anna ko (bhuMjasu-mujhya) bhikSArUpa meM grahaNa kreN| isa prakAra unakI bhakti dekhakara (mahappA-mahAtmA) una mahAtmA ne (mAsassa pAraNae-mAsasya pAraNake) eka mAsa ke pAraNA ke dina(bADhaMtibADhamiti) ' aisA hI ho' aisA kaha kara (bhattapANa paDicchai-bhaktapAnaM pratIcchati rudradeva purohita dvArA diye gaye bhatapAnako svIkAra kiyaa||35|| "ima ca me asthi pabhUyamannaM " tyA ! bha-kyA--' ima-idam mA5zrInI samakSa 240 2 rAmapAmA bhAve annam manna che te mana me prabhUyam asthi-me prabhUtaM asti amAre Y04 // cha. bhATe 5 amhamaNuggahaTThA-asmAkamanugrahArtha abhaa2|| 752 435 / 3zana tad l mannane bhuMjasu-muMzva mikSA 35mA 71 421. 2. 12nI bhanI tina mahappA-mahAtmA te mahAtmAye mAsassa pAraNae-mAsasya pAraNake me bhAsanA pAyAnA hivase bADhaMti-bADhamiti " ma " mema hIna bhattapANaM paDicchai-bhakapAna pratIcchati 3drava pulita ta25thI 2555pAmA yAvesa bhikSAne svIkAra karyo. te 35 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #637
622 tadA tatra yadabhUttaducyate mUlam -- tehiyaM gaMdhodaya pupphavAsaM, divA teMhiM vasuhArA yaM buTThA / pahayAMo duMdubhIo surehiM, AgAMse ahodANaM ca dhuMddhaM // 36 // chAyA - tatra gandhodakapuSpavarSa, divyA tatra vasudhArA ca dRSTA / mahatA dandubhayaH suraiH, AkAze ahodAnaM ca ghuSTam // 36 // TIkA- ' tahiyaM ' - ityAdi munipAraNAsamaye tatra = tasmin yajJapATake gandhodakapuSpavarSa = gandhodakasyaacittasurabhitajalasya puSpANAm acittapuSpANAM ca varSa - varSaNaM suraiH kRtam / tathAtatra yajJapATa ke suraiH = devaiH vasudhArA vRSTA, dhArArUpeNa dhanavRSTiH kRtetyarthaH / suraiH= devaiH dundubhayaH mahatAH vAditAH / tathA ca-AkAze aho ! sarvata utkRSTamidaM dAnam iti ca suraiH ghuSTaM=zabditam // 36 // uttarAdhyayanasUtre muni ke AhAra grahaNa karate samaya kyA huvA ? so kahate haiMtahiyaM gaMdhodayapuSpavAsaM ' - ityAdi / 6 anvayArtha - muni ke pAraNA ke samaya meM ( tahiyaM tatra ) usa yajJa zAlA meM (gaMdhodayapuSpavAsaM-gaMdhodakaM puSpavarSam ) gaMdhodaka - acinta surabhita jala kI evaM acitta puSpoM kI vRSTi devatAoM ne kI tathA ( tahitatra ) usI yajJazAlA meM (vasuhArAya buTThA-vasudhArA ca vRSTA) unhIM devatAoMne dhArArUpase sonaiyoMkI vRSTi kii| tathA unhIM devatAoMne (duMdubhIo pahayAo - dundubhayaH prahatAH) duMdubhI bhI bajAye / evaM (AgAse - AkAze ) AkAza meM unhIM devatAoM ne ( aho dANaM ca ghuDuMahodAnaM ca ghuSTam ) " aho dAna aho dAna' isa prakAra se ghoSaNA kI || 36 || munie AhArane gratuNu karyAM te vakhate zuM banyuM te kahe che,-- 66 tahiyaM gaMdhodaya puSpavAsa " ityAdi / anvayA muninA pAraNAnA samaye tahiyaM tatra me yajJazANAmAM gandhodayapuSpavAsaM gandhohakaM puSpavarSe devatAoye gadho-mayitta suralita bhajanI ane vyayitta puSyonI vRSTi harI bhane tahiM tatra tena yajJazANAmAM vasuhArAya buTThA-vasudharA ca vRSTA te devatAo sonaiyAnI dhArA3pathI dRSTi 4rI. tathA me devatAoye duMdubhIo pahayAo - dundubhayaH prahRtAH huMDulI cAyu alavI bhane AgAse- AkAze zamAM te devatAo me ahodANaM ca ghuTTha-ahodAnaM ca ghuSTam ' aDohAna khaDohAna' yA aAranI ghoSaNA urI // 36 // - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #638
-- - - - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam idaM dRSTvA tadyajJapATakasthitA vismitA brAhmaNA yadAhustaducyate mUlamsakkhaM khu dIsaI tavo viseso, na dIsai jAIvisesa koNii| sovAgaputtaM hariesasII, jaisserisI iMDDi mahAguMbhAgA // 37 // chAyA-sAkSAt khalu dRzyate tapovizeSo, na dRzyate jAti vizeSaH ko'pi / zvapAkaputraM harikezasAdhu, yasyedRzI RddhimahAnubhAgA // 37 // TIkA-'sakkhaM khu'-ityAdi tapovizeSa: tapaso vizeSo vaiziSTayaM sAkSAtkhalu pratyakSameva dRzyate / 'khalu' zabdo'vadhAraNe / jAtivizeSaH jAtervaiziSTaya tu na ko'pina kimapi dRzyate / atradRSTAntarUpaM zvapAkaputraM harikezasAdhuM pazyatha / yasya tapojanitA IdRzI mahAnubhAgA-sAtizayamahAmabhAvA RddhiH devasAnidhyalakSaNA asti / ayaM bhAvaH-brAhmaNa ina pAMca divya bAtoM ko dekhakara yajJazAlAmeM rahe hue brAhmaNa logane vismita hokara jo kucha kahA vaha isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM-'sakkhaM khu dIsaha '-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-are ! (sakvaM-sAkSAt) pratyakSa (tavoviseso-tapo vizeSaH khalu) tapa vizeSa-hI tapasyA kI viziSTatA hI (dIsaha dRzyate) dIkhalAI detI hai| (jAivisesa koI na dIsai-jAtivizeSaH ko'pi na dRzyate) jAti kI vizeSatA to kucha bhI dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA hai (sovAgaputtaM hariesamAhuM-zvapAkaputra harikezasAdhu) dRSTAntabhUta isa cAMDAla ke putra harikezabala sAdhu ko hI dekho ki (jasserisA iDhi mahANubhAgA-yasyedRzI RddhimahAnubhAgA ) jisa kI tapajanita aisI sAtizaya mahAprabhAva saMpanna Rddhi hai| A paMcadivya prakaTa thayela joIne yajJazALAmAM hAjara rahelA brAhmaNoe vimita banIne je kAMI kahyuM te A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita kare che. " sakkhaM khu dIsai" tyAha! anvayArtha -sare sakkha-sAkSAt pratyakSa tavo viseso-tapo vizeSaH khalu ta5 vizeSa-tapasyAnI viziSTatA dIsai-dRzyate hemA 2hI cha. jAi visesa koI na dIsai-jAtI vizeSaH ko'pi na dRzyate matinI vizeSatA to menI sAme xis 5 visAtamA nathI. sevAgaputtaM hariesasAhuM-zvapAkaputraM harikeza sAdhaM tabhUta mA yasa putra harizamata sAdhuna gumA, jasserisA iDDhi mahANubhAgA-yasyezI Rddhi mahAnubhAgA pI bhaDAna thetanI siddhi mahA prabhAva saMpanna Rddhi che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #639
625 uttarAdhyayanasUtre svAdi jAte na kimapi sAkSAt mahAtmyaM dRzyate / parantu tapaso mAhAtmyaM tu sAkSAdeva dRzyate / atra dRSTAntasvarUpo 'yameva zvapAkaputro harikezabalo'sti / yasyedRzI mahAprabhAva zAlinI RddhirastIti // 37 // atha sa munistAn brAhmaNAna upazAntamithyAtvamohanIyAn dRSTvA vakSyamANamabravIt mUlamkiM mAhaNA!joIsamAraMbhaMtA, udae~Na sohi bahiyA vimgghii| jamaggehAbAhiriyaM visohiM', na ta suMdiTaM kusalA vyNti||38|| chAyA-kiM brAhmaNAH |jyotiH samAramamAgA, udakena zodhi bahirvimArgayatha / yaM mArgayatha bAhyaM vizodhi, na taM sudRSTaM kuzalA vadanti / / 38 / / TIkA-'kiM mAhaNA'-ityAdijyotiH agni samArabhamANA: prajvAlayantaH, arthAdU yAgaM kurvantoH he bhAvArtha-brAhmaNatva Adi jAti kA kucha bhI prabhAva dikhalAI nahIM paDatA hai jo kucha isa samaya dikhalAI paDa rahA hai vaha saba tapasyA kA hI mAhAtmya hai| isameM dRSTAnta ko khojane ke liye dUra jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai dRSTAntabhUta isameM harikezavala sAdhu hI haiM jo zvapAka jAti ke putra haiM ki jina kI mahAprabhutvazAlinI yaha Rddhi hai // 37 // munirAja ne jaba yaha dekhA ki ina brAhmaNoM kA mithyAtvamohanIya naSTa ho cukA hai taba unhoM ne kyA kahA yaha bAta isa gAthA dvArA pradarzita kI jAtI hai-'kiM mAhaNA! '-ityAdi / ___anvayArtha-(joisamArabhaMtA-jyotiH samAra mamANAH) isa yajJazAlA meM jyoti-agni kA Arambha karane vAle (mAhaNA-brAhmaNAH) he | bhAvArtha-brAphrANatva Adi jAtine te kAMI paNa prabhAva jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. A vakhate je kAMI dekhAya che te saghaLuM tapasyAnuM ja mahAbhya che. temAM daSTAMtane zeAdhavA javAnI jarUra ja kyAM che? daSTAMtabhUta A harikezabala sAdhuja che. je zvapAkajAtinA putra che ke jemanI mahA prabhutvazALI evI A Rddhi che. je 37 munirAje jyAre e joyuM ke, A brAhmaNanuM mithyAtva mehanIya thaI karyuM che tyAre temaNe zuM kahyuM. A vAta A gAthA dvArA pradarzita karavAmAM Ave che- __"kiM mAhaNA ! joisamArabhaMtA " tyAdi ! anvayArtha:-joisamArabhaMtA - jyotiHsamArabhamANAH mA yAmA mastinI mArala 2013 mAhaNA-brAhmaNAH prAhA!! mA5 / udaeNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #640
625 priyadarzinITIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunivaritavarNanam brAhmaNAH ! udakena jalena bahiH zodhi bAhya vizuddhiM vimArgayatha-kurutha, kim ? 'kim ' iti AkSepe / ayaM bhAvaH-he yajJakAriNo brAhmaNAH ! yUyaM yadudakena zuddhi kurutha, sA zuddhistu zArIrikI eva, natvAtmikI / kiM yUyaM zarIrazuddhayabhilASiNa eva, natvAtmazuddhayabhilASiNaH ! yadi yUyaM brUta kathamevaM bhavAn bravItIti tabAha 'jaM maggahA' ityAdi-he brAhmaNAH ! yUyaM yaM bAhya vizodhiM kuzalAstattvajJAH puruSAH sudRSTaM samyagdRSTaM mokSadAyakaM na vadanti // 38 // imamarthameva spaSTayati-- mUlam-- kusaM ce jUvaM taNakaTThamaggiM, sAyaM ca pAyaM udayaM phusNtaa| pANAiM bhUyoiM vihe.yaMtA, bhujjo vi maMdo paikaraha pA~vaM // 39 // brAhmaNo! Apa loga (udaeNa bahiyA sohiM vimaggahA-udakena bahiH zodhiM vimArgayatha kiM) jala se bAhya zuddhi kI tapAsa kara rahe ho kyA ? tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki he brAhmaNo ! Apa loga jo jala se zuddhi kara rahe ho so yAda rakho isase to kevala zArIrika zuddhi hI ho sakatI hai Atmika nahIM / to kyoM Apa loga isa zArIrika zuddhi ke hI abhilASI haiM Atmika zuddhi ke abhilASI nahIM haiM ? yadi Apa loga kaheM ki tuma aisI bAta kaise kahate ho to isake liye kahate haiM ki Apa loga (jaM pAhiriyaM visohiM maggahA-yaM bAhya vizodhi mArgayatha) jisa bAhya vizuddhi kI gaveSaNA kara rahe ho arthAt jisa bAhya vizuddhi ko kara rahe ho (taM) usa bAhya vizuddhi ko (kusalA-kuzalAH) tattvajJa puruSa (su diTTana vayaMti-sudRSTaM na vadanti) samyagdRSTa-mokSadAyaka nahIM kahate hai||38|| bahiyAsohiM vimaggahA-udakena bahiH zodhiM vimArgayatha kiM thI mAha zuddhinI tapAsa karI rahyA che ke zuM ? tAtparya enuM e che ke, he brAhmaNe! Apa leke ke je jaLathI zuddhi karI rahyA che te yAda rAkhe ke, tenAthI te phakta zArIrika zuddhija thaI zake che-Atmika nahIM, te zuM Apa loko A zArIrika zuddhinAja abhilASI che? Atmika zuddhinA abhilASI nathI? je Apa leka kahe ke, tame AvI vAta kema kare che ? te huM tamane 4 chu, mA5 vo yaM bAhiriyaM visohiM magaho-yaM bAhyaM vizodhi mArgayatha je bAhya vizuddhinI gaveSaNa karI rahyA che-arthAt je bAhyavizuddhine kahI rahyA ch| ta-tam te mAha vizuddhine kusalA-kuzalAH tatvajJa puruSa sudiLU na vayaMtisudRSTaM na vadanti sabhyadRSTa-mIkSahAya 4tA nathI // 38 // u0 79 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #641
uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-kuzaM ca yUpaM tRNakASThamagni, sAyaM ca prAtarudakaM spRshntH|| prANAn bhUtAn viheThayanto, bhUyo'pi mandA ! prakurutha pApam // 39 // TIkA-'kusaM ca'-ityAdi he mandAH dharmAdharmavivekavikalA brAhmaNAH! yUyaM bhUyo'pi vyavahArikakRtyA. tirikte dhArmike'pi kRtye kuza-darbha, ca=punaH yajJastambha, tRNakASThaM-tRNaM ca kASThaM cetyanayoH samahAraH, tRNaM vIraNAdikaM, kASThaM-samidhaM, tathA-agniM ca saMcinvantaH, tathA-sAyaM-sAyaMkAle, prAtaH prAtaHkAle ca udakaM jalaM spRzantaH, ubhayakAle-snAnAdikamAcarantaH, pANAnpANinodvIndriyAdIna-pUtarakAdIn , jale hi pUtara. kAdayo bhavanti, bhUtAn-tarUn 'bhUtA hi taravaH smRtAH' iti vacanAt etacca pRthivyaptejovAyU-nAmapyupalakSaNam , pRthivyAyekendriyAMzca jIvAn viheThayanto= vividharItyopamardayantaH, pApam-azubhaM karma, prakurutha-samAcaratha / ayamAzayaH phira isI artha ko spaSTa karate haiM-'kusaM ca jUvaM taNa-ityAdi / anvayArtha-(maMdA-mandAH) dharma aura adharma ke viveka se vikala haiM brAhmaNo! tuma saba (bhujjo vi-bhUyo'pi ) vyavahArika kRtya se atirikta dhArmika kRtya meM bhI (kusaM-kuzam ) darbha (ca) evaM ( jUvaMyUpam ) yajJastambha (taNakaTTham-tRNakASTham ) vIraNAdika tRNa, lakaDI Adi iMdhana kASTha (aggi-agni ) tathA agni ina saba kA saMcaya karate ho| tathA (sAya ca pAyaM-sAyaM ca prAtaH) sAyaMkAla evaM prAtaHkAla (udayaM phusaMtA-udakaM sTazantaH) donoM samayoM meM snAna Adi kriyAe~ karate ho / ina pUrvokta samasta kAryoM meM (poNAI bhUyAI viheDayaMtAprANAn bhUtAn viheThayantaH)dvindriyAdika prANiyoM ke prANoM kA evaM ekendriya vRkSa Adi bhUtoM kA vividharIti se upamardana hotA hai| phira bhI tuma pachI me mathane 2504 4 che-" kusaM ca jUbataNa" tyA ! mayArtha-maMdA-maMdAH dharma mane apanA vithI visa mevA he prANa! tame sapA bhujjo'vi-bhUyo'pi paDevArI ityathI matikSita dhArmi ityamA 55 kusaM-kuzam ma ca bhane jUva-yUpam yajJastana, taNakaTThamtRNakASTham vi2 itamaai, assi Paa dhana Ta tathA aggiM-agni mana mA samAna saya 42 / ch| tathA sAyaMca pAyaM-sAyaMca prAtaH prAtaHNe udayaM phusaMtA-udakaM spRzantaH manne samayamA snAna mAha yAyo re chI. mAvA pUrita samasta yobhA pANAI bhUyAI viheDayaMtA-prANAn bhUtAn viheThayantaH che IndriyavALA prANIone prANe ane eka Indriya vRkSa Adi bhUtanuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #642
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 627 vidvAMso hi karmamalavizodhinI tattvikImeva, zuddhi-manyante, na tu bhUtAdhupamardanarUpAM snAnayajJAdijanitAM karmamalavivarddhiko zarIrazuddhiM zuddhiM manyante / uktaMca "zaucamAdhyAtmikaM tyatkvA, bhAva zuddhathAtmakaM zubham / jalAdizaucaM yatreSTaM, mUDhavismApanaM hi tat ||1||"iti||39|| loga ina kartavyoM kA parityAga nahIM karate ho / pratyuta inhIM kartavyoM meM rata rahakara (pA pakareha-pApaM prakurutha) pApoM kA upArjana kiyA karate ho| bhAvArtha-munirAja ne brAhmaNoM ko samajhAyA ki tuma loga tRNa kASTha Adi kA saMcaya karate rahate ho / isase dharmAdharma ke viveka tuma logoM meM lakSita nahIM hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vyAvahArika kRtyoM ke atirikta tuma loga dhArmika kAryoM meM bhI inhIM pUrvokta vastuoM kA upayoga karate ho / usa dhAmika kRtya kA AcaraNa karate hue bhI tuma loga prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla snAna Adi kriyAoM ko karate hue apane ko dhArmika mAnate rahate ho / isa taraha ina kriyAoM ke karane se dvindriyAdika jIvoM kA tathA ekendriyAdika prANiyoM kA upamardana hotA hai / isase hiMsAjanya pApa kA hI saMgraha hotA hai| phira bhI tuma loga apane ko dhArmika mAna rahe ho / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jo vidvAna hote haiM ve jisase karmamala kA vizodhana hotA hai aisI zuddhi ko hI tAttvikI zuddhi mAnate haiM / bhUtAdika upamardana karanevAlI, tathA snAna evaM yajJAdika se janita aisI karmamala ko baDhAne vAlI zarIrazuddhi vividha rUpe upamana thAya che. chatAM paNa tame loke AvAM kartavyane tyAga 42tA nathI 752ta t| 4tavyamA 2ta manIna pAvaM pakareha-pApaM prakurUtha pApanuM upArjana karyA kare che. bhAvArtha-munirAje brAhmaNane samajAvyuM ke, tame loke tRNa kASTa Adine saMcaya karyA kare che. AthI dharma ane viveka tamArA lokomAM lakSita thatuM nathI. enuM e kAraNa che ke, vahevArI kRtya uparAMta dhArmika kAryomAM paNa eja pUrvokta vastuone upayoga kare che. e dhArmika kRtyanuM AcaraNa karavA chatAM paNa tame leke savAra sAMja snAna Adi kriyAo karIne pitAne dhArmika mAnatA raho cho, A rIte A kriyAo karavAthI be IndriyAdika ivenuM ane eka IndriyAdika prANIonuM upamana thAya che. AthI hiMsAjanya pApanAMja piTalAM baMdhAya che. chatAM paNa tame loko pitAne dhArmika mAne che. tAtparya AnuM e che ke, je vidvAna hoya che te jenAthI karma maLane nAza thAya che evI zuddhine ja tAtvikI zuddhi mAne che. bhUtAdika upamardana karavAvALI, tathA jJAna ane yajJAdikathI janita evI kamaLane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #643
- - uttarAdhyayanasUtre itthaM tadvacanaM zrutvA yajJa prati samutpannazaGkAste evaM pRSTavantaH mUlamkehaM care bhikkhu ! vaiyaM jayAmo ? pAvAiM kammAiM pnnollyaamo| akkhohiNIsaMjaya! jakkhapUiyA! kaha sujeThaM kusalA vaiyNti||40|| chAyA-kathaM carAmo bhikSo ! vayaM yajAmaH ? pApAni karmANi praannodyaamH| akhyAhi naH saMyataH ! yakSapUjita ! kathaM sviSTaM kuzalA vadanti // 40 // TIkA-kahaM care'-ityAdi he bhikSA ! vayaM kathaM carAmA yajJArthaM kathaM pravartAmahe ? kathaM vayaM yajAmo yajJa kurmaH ? kathaM pApAni=azubhAni karmANi praNodayAmaH=nivArayAmaH ? kathaM zabdaH ko zuddhirUpa nahIM mAnate haiN| kahA bhI hai "zaucamAdhyAtmikaM tyaktvA, bhAvazuddhathAtmakaM zubham / jalAdi zaucaM yatreSTaM, mUDhavismApanaM hi tat // 1 // Atmazuddhi ke sivAya jo jalAdika se zuddhi mAnI jAtI hai vaha kevala mUDhoM ko hI Thagane kA eka upAya hai // 39 // __isa prakAra munirAja ke vacana suna kara yajJa karane ke prati samutpanna saMdehavAle bane hue una brAhmaNoM ne una munirAja se punaH isa prakAra pUchA'kahaM care bhikkhu !' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(bhikkhu-bhikSo) he bhadanta ! (vayaM kahaM care-vayaM kathaM carAmaH ) yaha to kahiye ki hama loga yajJake nimitta kisa taraha se pravRtta hoM (kathaM vayaM jayAmo-kathaM vayaM yajAmaH) kaise yajJakarma kareM, vadhAravAvALI zarIrazuddhine zuddhirUpa mAnatA nathI. kahyuM paNa che- "zaucamAdhyAtmikaM tyaktvA bhAvazudhyAtmakaM zubham / jalAdizaucaM yatraSTaM maDhavismApanaM hi tat // " AtmazuddhinA vagara je jaLAdikathI zuddhi mAnavAmAM Ave che te kevaLa ajJAna mANasene ThagavAne mAtra eka upAya che. je 39 che A prakAranAM munirAjanAM vacanene sAMbhaLIne yajJa karavAmAM saMdehazila banelA evA e brAhmaNee munirAjane pharIthI A prakAre pUchayuM- "kaha care bhikkhu "-tyAhi. sa-yAtha-bhikkhu-bhikSo manta! vayaM kaha care- vayaM kathaM carAmaH e te kahe ke ame leke yajJanA nimitta kaI rItathI pravarta banIe ane kathaM vayaM jayAmo-kathaM vayaM yajAmaH 46 rIte yajJa 4rIye ? kaha pAvAI kammAi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #644
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam sarvatra yojyaH / he yakSapUjita ! saMyata sAvadhakarmanivartaka mune ! kuzalAH tatvavidaH sviSTaM zobhanaM yajJaM kathaM vadanti ? tatsarva tvaM no'smAn AkhyAhi kathaya // 40 // evaM jijJAsamAnAn brAhmaNAnprati 'kaha care' iti prathama praznasyottaramAha chajjIvakAe asamArabhaMtA, mosaM adettaM ca asevmaannaa| pariggahaM ithio mANamAyaM, eyaM pariNAya cairaMti daMtA // 41 // chAyA-SaDjIvakAyAnasamArabhamANA mRSA'dattaM ca asevamAnAH / parigrahaM striyo mAnaM mAyAm , etatparijJAya caranti daantaaH||41|| TIkA-'chajjIvakAye' ityAdi-- he brAhmaNAH ! ye narA dAntA jitendriyAH santi te SaDjIvakAyAn pRthivyAdIn asamArabhamANA anupamardayanto mRSA=alokam, adattam adattAdAnaM ca (kahaM pAvAI kammAiM paNollayAmo-kathaM pApAni karmANi praNodayAmaH ) kaise pApakarmoM ko dUra kre| (jakkhapUiyA saMjaya-yakSapUjita saMyata) yakSoMse pUjita aura saMyata sAvadyakarmanivartaka he munirAja ! (kusalA-kuzalAH) tattva ke jJAtA puruSa (sujaTuM-sviSTam ) isa yajJako zobhana (kahaM vayaMti-kathaM vadanti) kaise kahate haiM yaha saba (No akkhAhi naH AkhyAhi) Apa hameM kahiye // 40 // munirAjane inakA uttara isa prakAra diyA chajjIvakAye asamArabhaMtA' ityAdi anvayArtha he brAhmaNoM ! maiM tumhAre " kahaMcare " isa prazna kA pahile uttara detA hUM, vaha isa prakAra hai-jo manuSya (daMnA-dAntAH) jitendriya haiM ve (chajjIvakAe-SaDjIvakAyAn ) pRthivo Adika SaTkAyake jIvoM kI rakSA karate hue unakI virAdhanAna karate hue ( mosaM adattaM ca ase. paNollayAmo-kathaM pApAni karmANi praNodayAmaH 46 zata pA5 bhAna 2 // zahIye? jakkhapUiyA saMjaya-yakSapUjitasaMyata yakSAthI puujye| ma2 sAvadha meM nivata muni ! kusalA-kuzalAH tatpanA jJAtA puruSa sujadeM-sviSTaM mA yajJane zAsana kaI vayanti-kathaM vadanti bha3 cha / saguNo akkhAhi -na AkhyAhi mA5 mabhAne matA // 40 // bhuni senA uttara // prAre 2-yo-"chajjiva kAye asamArabhaMtA"-tyA ! anyAya-3 brAhmaNa! saalaapaatmaa| "kahaMcare" se prazna paDe utta2 mAchu. 2 // 54||2no cha, manuSya daMtA-dAntA tendriya che te chajjIvakAye-SaDjIvakAyAn pRthvI 26 54yana vAnI 2kSA 42i 32i menI virAdhanA na 42di mosaM adattaM ca ase'vamANA-mRSAadattaM ca asevamAnA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #645
uttarAdhyayanasUtre asevamAnAH parigrahaM striyo mAnaM mAyAm , etatsahacAriNau kopalobhau cApyatra grAhyau, etatsarva parijJAya=karma nivandhanametatsarvam ' iti jJa parijJayA jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA ca pratyAkhyAya caranti yajJe pravartante / ayaM bhAvaH-yatra yajJe nAsti hiMsAdisaMbhAvanA tasminneva yajJe dAntAH pravRttiM kurvantIti // 41 // atha 'kahaM vayaM jayAmo, pAvAI kammAiM paNollayAmo' praznadvayasyottaramAha susaMvuDA paMcahi saMvarehi, iheM jIviyaM aNavakaMkSamANA / vosahakAyA suicattadehA, mahAjeyaM jayaI jannasi // 42 // chAyA susaMvRtAH pazcAbhiH saMvarairiha, jIvitamanavakAGkSantaH / ___ vyutsRSTakAyAH zucityaktadehA, mahAjayaM yajanti yajJazreSTham // 42 // TIkA-'susaMvuDA'-ityAdivamANA-mRSA adattaM ca asevamAnaH ) mRSAvAda adattAdAnakA nahIM sevana karate hue (pariggaraM ithio mANamAya-parigrahaM striyaH mAnaM mAyAm ) parigraha, strI, mAna evaM mAyA (eyaM-etat ) ina sabakA jJa parijJA se jAna kara pratyAkhyAna-parijJAse tyAga karake (caraMti ) yajJameM pravRtti karate haiN| arthAt jisa yajJameM hiMsAdika kI alpa bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai usI yajJameM dAnta puruSa pravRtti kiyA karate haiM // 41 // ____ aba munirAja " kahaM vayaM jayAmo pAvAI kammAiM paNollayAmo" ina do praznoM kA uttara dete hai-'susaMvuDA paMcarhi saMvarehiM ' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(paMcahiM saMvarehi-paMcabhiH saMvaraiH) prANAtipAta viramaNa bhUSApAra mahattAhAnanu sevana na 42di, pariggahaM ithio mANamAya-parigrahaH striyaH mAna mAyAm pariaDa khI, mAna mana bhAyA me eya-etat se samAna jJa pariNAthI jANIne pratyAkhyAna pariNAthI tyAga karIne vati yajJamAM pravRtti kare che. arthAt je yajJamA hiMsAdikanI alpa paNa saMbhavanA na hoya evA yajJamAM dAnta puruSa pravRtti karyo kare che. 41 | ve bhuni " kahaM vayaM jayAmo pAvAI kammAiM paNollayAmo" mA me praznona uttare pAye che" susaMvuDA paMcarhi saMvarehiM tyA ! manvayArtha-paMcahi saMvarehi-paMcabhiH saMvaraiH prANatiyAta virabha mA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #646
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam ___ paJcabhiH saMvaraiH prANAtipAtaviramaNAdirUpaiH susaMvRtAH sthagitAzravadvArA, iha-asmin janmani, upalakSaNatvAtparajanmani ca jIvitam asaMyamajIvitam anavakAGkSanto'nabhilaSamANAH, ataeva-vyutsRSTakAyA-mutsRSTaH kAyo yaiste tathA, parISahopasargasahane zarIravinAzacintArahitAH, tathA-zucityaktadehA:-zucayo'naticArasvatAH, tyaktadehA:-tyakto-niSpatikarmatayA tyakta iva deho yaiste zucayazca te tyaktadehAzcetikarmadhArayaH, etAdRzAmunayo mahAjayaM mahAn jayaH karmazatruparAjayarUpo yasmAtsa taM tathA, anantasaMsAravarddhaka karmazatravinAzakara yajJazreSTham sarvayajJApekSayA mahattamaM yajJaM yajanti / Adi pAMca prakArake saMvaroM se ( susaMvuDA-susaMvRtAH ) jinhoMne karmoM ke AgamanarUpa dvArako baMda karadiyA hai, tathA (iha) isa sAMsArika (jIviyaM aNavakaMkhamANA-jIvitaM anavakAMkSantaH ) asaMyama jIvana ko jo nahIM cAhate haiM isI liye (vosahakAyA-vyutsRSTakAyAH ) jina kA zArIrika mamatva parISaha evaM upasargoM ke Ane para bhI jAgRta nahIM ho sakatA hai-parISahAdika ke Ane para bhI jo zarIra ke vinAza kI cintA se rahita rahate haiM, aura isI liye jo (suicattadehA-zuci tyaktadehAH ) zuciaticArarahita vratoM ko pAlana karane meM vizeSa ullAsayukta rahA karate haiM, tathA niSpratikarma hone se dehako jinhoMne chor3A huAsA kara rakkhA hai aise munirAja (mahAjayaM jannasiTTha-mahAjayaM yajJazreSTham ) karmazatruoMke mahAn parAjayakAraka yajJa zreSTha ko-sarva yajJoM kI apekSA mahattama yajJako (jayai-yajanti) kiyA karate haiN| aisA yajJa hI pApaka ke apanodana-dara karanemeM samartha hai / tatvake jJAtA vidvAna aise hI yajJako suyajJa kahate haiN| pAya 54 // 2 // sapazethI susaMvuDA-susaMvRtAH bhaNe bhAnA sAmana35 hArane mazIyA cha. tathA iha-iha mA sAMsAri4 jIviyaM aNavakaMkhamANA-jIvitaM anavakAMkSantaH asaMyama banane re yAta nathI. 2mA 2 vosaTukAyAvyutsRSTakAyAH ramanu zArI: bhamatva parISa mana 5sagaunA mAvAthI 56 jAgRta nathI banatuM-parISahAdikanA AvavAthI paNa je zarIranA vinAzanI thitAthI Dita 27 cha bhane the // 222 sui cattadehA-zuci tyaktadehA zuthi. aticAra rahita vratanAM pAlana karavAmAM vizeSa ullAsayukta rahyA kare che tathA nipratikarma hovAthI dehane jeoe cheDI dIdhA samAnaja mAne che mevA munirA mahAjayaM jannasiTuM-mahAjayaM yajJazreSTham meM zatrubhAnA mahAna 54ya 4 / 24 yajJazreSThane-sapa yajJAnI apekSA mahattama yajJane jayai-yajanti yo re che. evA ja pApa karmone nAza karavAmAM samartha che. tatvane saMpUrNapaNe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #647
632 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'jayaI' iti mUle ApatvAd bahu'pyekavacanaM nirdiSTam / imameva yajJaM tattvavidaH suyajJa vadanti / eSa eva pApakarmApanodanopAyaH / nAnyaH kazcidupAyaH pApakarmApanodane samarthaH / tasmAdyuSmAbhirapyayameva yAgo yaSTavya iti bhAvaH / 'susaMdhuDA' ityAdibhiH 'kahaM vayaM jayAmo' ityasyottaraM 'mahAjayaM' yanena 'pAvAI kammAiM paNollayAmo' ityasyottara dattam // 42 // isaliye Apa logoM ko bhI aisA karanA cAhiye / " susaMkhuDA" ityAdi padoM dvArA " kahaM vayaM jayAmo" isa praznakA samAdhAna tathA "mahAjayaM' isa pada dvArA " pAvAiM kammAiM paNollayAmo" isa prazna kA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai // bhAvArtha-harikezabala munirAja se brAhmaNoM ne jo yaha prazna kiyA thA ki hama kaise ho kara yajJa kareM tathA kisa taraha pApamaya karmoM kA vinAza kareM so munirAja ne isa gAthAdvArA inhIM do praznoM kA uttara diyA hai, ve kahate haiM ki prANAtipAta Adi pAMca, pApakoM ke Agamana ke dvAra haiM, mokSAbhilASIko sarva prathama inako baMda karanA cAhiye, arthAt hiMsAdika pApoMkA parityAga karanA cAhiye / isIkA nAma saMvara hai aura isa taraha se prANAtipAtAdi pAMca pApoM kA parityAga hI pAMca prakAra kA saMvara hotA hai / isa saMvara se yukta munirAja yajJakartA vyakti-asaMyama jIvana ko nahIM cAhatA hai / ubhayaloka meM saMyamajIvana dvArA hI apanI yAtrA ko cAlU rakhane kI pavitra bhAvanA se otaprota rahA karatA hai| jANanAra vidvAna evAja yajJane suyajJa kahe che. A mATe Apa lokoe paNa e 5 yasa 42 me. "susaMvuDA" dhyaa5| 21 " kahaM vayaM jayAmo" // prazna samAdhAna tathA " mahAjayaM" se pahA! "pAvAIkammAI paNollayAmA " A praznanuM samAdhAna karavAmAM Avela che. bhAvArthaharikezabala munirAjane brAhmaNee e prazna karyo hate , ame kevA banIne yajJa karIe ? tathA kaI rIte pApamaya karmone vinAza karIe ? munirAje A gAthA dvArA e be praznonA uttara Apela che. teo kahe che ke, prANAtipAta Adi pAMca pApakarmonA AgamananAM dvAra che. mokSAbhilASIe sarva prathama ene baMdha karavAM joIe. arthAta hiMsAdika pApane parityAga karavo joIe. enuM ja nAma saMvara che. ane A rItathI prANAtipAtAdi pAMca pApane parityAga karavAthI pAMca prakArane saMvara thAya che. AvA saMvarathI yukta munirAja yajJa kartavya Adi asaMyama jIvanane cAhatA nathI. ubhaya lokamAM saMyama-jIvana dvArA ja pitAnI yAtrAne cAlu uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #648
priyadarzinI TIkA0 a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam 633 yadi bhavadukto yajJaH zreSThastadA tasya kovidhirityAha-- mUlamke te joI ? kiM va te joiThANaM,? / kA te suyA ? ki te" korisaMgaM ? / / aihA ya te" kayarA saMti bhikkhU ?, kayareNe homeNa hu~NAsi joiM // 43 // chAyA-ki jyotiH ? kiMvA te jyotiH sthAnaM ? kAstesravaH? kiMvA te karISAGgam edhAzca te katare zAntibhikSo! katareNa homena juhoSi jyotiH||43|| TIkA--'ke te '-ityaadi| he bhikSo-he mune! bhavAn yaM yajJamAha-tatra yajJe te tavamate jyotiragniH apane zarIra ke Upara usakI mamatA nahIM rahatI-vaha parISaha Adi ke Ane para zArIrika rakSA ke abhiprAya se pariSahoM se vicalita nahIM hotaa| niraticAra vratoM kI ArAdhanA karanA hI vaha yajJa kA anuSThAna karanA mAnatA hai / aise yajJa se hI yajJakartA karmazatruoM para vijaya pAtA hai| isa jJAnayajJa kI hI sarAhanA jJAniyoM ne kI hai| aise hI yajJa ko karanA caahiye| hiMsAvidhAyaka yajJa suyajJa nahIM hai / vaha mokSAbhilASiyoM ke liye akartavya hai // 42 // isa prakAra munirAja kI vANI sunakara ve brAhmaNa usa yajJa kI vidhi pUchate haiM-'ke te joI ?'-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-(bhikkhU-bhikSoH) he mune ! Apane jisa yajJa ko karane ke liye kahA hai usa yajJa meM (te ) Apake mata se (joI ke-jyotiH rAkhavAnI pavitra bhAvanAthI otapreta rahyA kare che. gRhita zarIranA upara tene mamatA rahetI nathI. parISaha AdinA AvavAthI te zArIrika rakSAnA abhiprAyathI parISahAthI vicalita banatA nathI, niraticAra vratonI ArAdhanA karavI eja yajJanuM anuSThAna karavuM ema mAne che evA yajJathIja yajJakartA karma zatruo upara vijaya meLave che. AvA jJAna yajJanIja bhalAmaNa jJAnIoe karela che. evAja yajJane karavA joIe. hiMsAvALA yajJa suyajJa nathI te mokSanA abhilASIo mATe akartavyarUpa che. je kare che A prakAranI munirAjanI vANI sAMbhaLIne te brAhmaNae evA yajJanI vidhA pUchI-" ke te joI ?" tyAdi ! sAtha-bhikkhU-bhikSo bhuni! mApe2 yajJa 421 / bhATa chata u080 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #649
635 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kim ? kiMvA te tava mate jyotiH sthAnam agnikuNDam ? tathA-te tava mate savA=agnau ghRtAdiprakSepikA darvyaH kAH ? kiM vA testava mate, karIpAGgam= agniprajvAlanasAdhanaM zuSkagoyamakhaNDam ? ca punaste tava mate katare ke edhAH samidhaH 1 tathA zAnti pApopazamanaheturadhyayanapaddhatiH kA? tathA tvaM katareNa kena homena havanIyadravyeNa-AhutyetyarthaH, jyotiragni juhoSitarpayasi ? ayaM bhAvaHSaDjIvakAyArambhasAdhyo yajJastadupakaraNAni ca tvayA niSiddhAni, tatkathaM tava yajJasaMbhavaH ? iti / / 43 // kim ) kauna sI agni hai (vA) tathA (te) Apa ke vahA~ (joIThANaM kejyotiHsthAnaM kim ) agnikuMDa kyA hai (te) Apane (suyA kA-suvaH kaH) agni meM havya ko prakSepaNa karane ke viye suvA kisa ko batAyA hai| (karisaMga kiM-kivA te kariSAGgam ) kise Apane agni ko prajvalita karane ke liye zuSkagomaya ke sthAnApanna mAnA hai ( ehA ya te kayarAedhAzca te katare) kisa ko Apane isameM jalAne ke liye indhanasvarUpa banAyA hai (saMtikA-zAMtiH kA) tathA pApopazamana kI hetubhUta adhyayana paddhati vahAM para kyA hai aura (kayareNa homeNa joha huNAsi-katareNa homena jyotiH juhoSi ) kisa havanIya dravya se Apake saMmata usa yajJa ko karate ho / vaha saba brAhmaNoM ne munirAja se isa liye pUchA ki prasiddha yajJa to SaTjIvakAyake Arambha se sAdhya hotA hai aura usako karane kA Apa niSedha karate ho to Apa jisa yajJa ko karane kA vidhAna kara rahe ho vaha bhI sAdhya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kAraNa ke yajJa karane ke saba hI upakaraNa ApakI dRSTimeM heya haiM // 43 / / yajJamA mApanA bhatathI joi ke-jyotiH kim bhani / cha ? vA tathA te mApana tyAM joiThANaM ke-jyotiH sthAnaM kim manipA 1 mApane tyA suyA kA-suvaH kaH bhaninamA vyana prakSepa 421 / bhATe ghre| na matAvara cha 1 kArisaMga kiM-kiMvA te wifNAmU agnine pradIpta karavA mATe kone zuka gAmanA sthAnApanna mAnela cha1 ehA ya te kayarA--edhAzca te katare samAM mA bhATana dhana 2135 manAvata cha. tathA saMti kA-zAMtiH kA tathA pApApazamananA hetubhUta adhyayana patati tyAM cha? mana kayareNa homeNa joi huNAsi-katareNa homena jyotiH goSi kayA havanIya dravyathI Apane saMmata e yajJane karo che? A saghaLI vAte brAhmaNee munirAjane e mATe pUchI ke, prasiddha yajJa te SajIvanIkAyanA AraMbhathI sAdhya bane che. ane evA yajJane karavAne te Apa niSedha kare che te A5 je yajJane karavAnuM vidhAna karI rahyA che te paNa sAdhya kaI rIte thaI zake? kAraNa ke yajJa karavAnAM saghaLAM upakaraNa ApanI dRSTimAM heya che..43 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #650
- - - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam / munirAha mUlamtevo joI jIvo joiThANaM, jogA suyA~ sarIraM kArisaMgaM / kamme eMhA saMjamajoge saMtI, homaM huNAmi isiMNa paMsatthaM // 44 // chAyA-tapo jyoti jIvo jyotiH sthAnaM, yogAH suvaH zarIraM karISAGgam / __ karmANyedhAH saMyamayogAH zAntiH, homaM juhomi RSINAM prazastam // 44 // TIkA-tavo joI'-ityAdi bho brAhmaNAH! asmAkaM yajJe tapA-bAhyamAbhyantarika ca jyotiH agniH yathA agninA indhanAni bhasmIkriyante, tathaiva tapasA bhAvendhanAni karmANi bhsmiikriynte| jIvo jyotiH sthAnam-agnikuNDam , jIvasya tapasa AzrayatvAt / yogA:-yujyante sambadhyante karmaNA ye te yogAH-yogahetavo manovAkAyalakSaNAH, te hiM suvaH, ebhirhi snehasthAniyAH zubhavyApArAstapojvalanaprajvalana hetavastapo___ brAhmaNoM kI isa bAta ko suna kara munine kahA-'tavo joI jIvo' ityaadi| ___anvayArtha he brAhmaNoM ! hamAre isa yajJameM (tavo joI jIvo jAi. ThANaM-tapaH jyotiHjIvaH jyotiH sthAnam)bAhya aura Abhyantara tapahI agni hai-jisa taraha agni iMdhana ko jalA detI hai usI taraha tapa bhI bhAvaiMdhanarUpa karmoM ko jalA detA hai| yaha jIva havanakuMDa hai, kyoM ki jIva hI tapa kA Azraya hai| (jogA suthA-yogAH suvaH ) manoyoga, vacanayoga evaM kAyayoga ye tIna yoga nuvAke sthAnApanna hai, kyoM ki inhIM yogoM dvArA ghRtake sthAnarUpa zubha vyApAra jo taparUpI agniko pradIpta karane meM kAraNa hote haiM usa taparUpa agni meM prakSipta kiye jAte haiN| brAhmaNanI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne munie kahyuM " tavo joI jIvo chatyA! anyAya-3 brAjha ! mmaa| yajJamA tavo joi jIvo jAiThANaM-tapaH jyotiH jIvaH-jyoti sthAnam maDAra bhane ma 42 ta5 me PAG cha. ma bhanine bALI nAkhe che eja rIte tapa paNa bhAva IMdhaNarUpa karmone bALI nAkhe che. mA 71 vana ( cha. bha. tapana mAzraya che. jogA suyA-yogAH suvaH mane yoga, vacana yoga, ane kAya vega A traNa coga suvAnA sthAnApanna che kemake, eja ge dvArA ghInA sthAnarUpa zubha vyApAra je tapa rUpI agnine pradIpta karavAmAM kAraNa bane che. e tamarUpa agnimAM prakSita karavAmAM Ave che.. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #651
uttarAdhyayanasUtre rUpe'gnau prakSipyante iti bhaavH| tathA-zarIraM karISAGkam , tapo jyotiH prajvAlana hetuH zarIrameva karIpAGgam, zarIre satyeva tapasaH sambhavAt / tathA-karmANi edhAMsi, samitsthAnIyAni karmANi, tapasA karmANi, bhasmIkriyante / tathA-saMyamayogA:saMyamavyApArAH zAntiH, saMyamena hi sarvajIvopadravAH parihiyante, tataH zAntiH, ataH saMyamayogA eva zAntiH / tathA-RSINAM prazastam-munibhiH prazaMsanIyaM homa samyakcAritrarUpaM juhomikaromi ArAdhayAmItyarthaH // 44 // (sarIraM kArisaMga-zarIraM karISAGgam ) yaha zarIra hI karISAGga hai-agnike jalAneke liye kaMDA svarUpa hai| zarIra ke hone para hI tapasyA kA ArAdhana hotA hai ataH usa taparUpa agni ko jalAnemeM kaMDA ke sthAnApana yaha zarIra kahA gayA hai| (kamme ehA-karmANi edhAMsi) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTavidha karma isa yajJa meM jalAye jAte haiM ataH ve indhana ke sthAnApanna kahe gaye haiN| (saMjamajoga saMti-saMyamayogAH zAntiH) saMyamavyApAra yahAM zAMti hai-kyoM ki saMyama se hI samasta jIvoM ke upadrava dUra kiye jAte haiM ataH usase jIva ko zAMti milatI hai / isIliye hama (isiNaM pasatthaM-RSINAM prazastam ) RSiyoM ko sammAnanIya (homa huNAmi-homaM juhomi ) samyakcaritrarUpa yajJa ko ArAdhita karate haiN| bhAvArya-brAhmaNoM ke prazna kA isa gAthA dvArA munirAja uttara de rahe haiM-ve kahate haiM ki he brAhmaNoM jisa yajJa kA varNana kiyA gayA haiusa yajJa meM tapa hI agni hai, jIva agnikuMDa hai, yoga snuvA hai, zarIra sarIraM kArisaMga-zarIraM karISAGgam // zarI2 karISAGga cha, manine palita karavA chANuM svarUpa che. zarIra hovAthI ja tapasyAnuM ArAdhana bane che. AthI ja e tArUpa agnine prajavalita karavA chANanA sthAnApanna A zarI22 apAmA mAvasa cha. kamme ehA-karmANi edhAMsi jJAnApaNIyAhi maSTavidha kamane e yajJamAM bALavAmAM Ave che. AthI tene iMdhananA sthAnApana kahe. pAmA mAvata cha. saMjamaogasaMti-saMyamayogAH zAntiH saMyama vyApAra mahI zAMntI che, kemake, saMyamathIja saghaLA jIvene upadrava dUra karI zakAya che. sana anAthI ne zAMtI bhaNe che. 2mA mATe abhe isiNaM pasatthaM-RSiNAM prazastam *vimamA sammAnanIya homaM huNAmi-homaM juhomi abhyara yAtri35 yajJanI ArAdhanA karIe chIe. bhAvArtha-brAhmaNenA praznane munirAja A gAthA dvArA uttara Ape che. teo kahe che ke, he brAhmaNa je yajJanuM varNana karavAmAM Avela che e yajJamAM tapa ja ami che, jIva agnikuMDa che, ega savA che, zarIra chANAM ane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #652
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam savidhi yajJasvarUpaM zrutvA te brAhmaNAH snAnasvarUpaM pRcchanta evamAhuH - mUlam - ke teharaeM ? ke ye te saMtititthe ? kahaMsi hAo va raiyaM jaMhAsi / akkhIhi 'No saMjaya ! jakkha pU~iyA ! icchomu nouM bha~vao saMgAse // chAyA - kaste hRdaH ? kiM ca teM zAntitIrthaM ? kasmin snAto vA rajo jahAsi / akhyAhi naH saMyata ! yakSapUjita ! icchAmo jJAtuM bhavataH sakAze // 45 // TIkA' ke te ' ityAdi / te tava hadaH kaH ? tathA - te tava zAntitIrthaM ca kim ? ayaM bhAvaH - yatra snAte sati pApanivRttyA zAntirbhavati etAdRzaM tIrthaM bhavato mate kim ? vA= athavA kasmin hAdAdau snAto rajaH pAparUpaM jahAsi= parityajasi ? kasmin tIrthe 637 kaMDA evaM karma iMdhana hai / saMyamayoga yahAM zAMti hai / isa prakAra ke isa jIvoM kI virAdhanA se rahita isa yajJa ko hama karate haiM // 44 // savidhi yajJa ke svarUpa ko sunakara aba brAhmaNa snAna ke svarUpa ko pUchate haiM - ' ke te harae ? - ityAdi / anvayArtha - he munirAja ! ( te harae ke te hadaH kaH) Apake siddhAntAnusAra jalAzaya kyA hai (saMtititthe ya te ke zAMtitIrthaM ca te kim ) tathA jisa snAna karane se pApanivRttipUrvaka zAMti kA lAbha hotA hai aisA vaha tIrtha Apa ke mata meM kyA mAnA gayA hai| (kahaMsi vhAo va rayaM jahAsi - kasmin snAto vA rajo jahAsi) athavA tuma kahAM para nahA kara pAparUpa raja kA parityAga karate ho, arthAt kisa tIrtha meM snAta hokara krama iMdhaNa che. sayama ceAga zAMtI che. A prakAranA jIvAnI virAdhanAthI rahIta evA yajJa ame karIe chIe, 5 44 5 yajJanA vidhine temaja tenA svarUpane sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNeAe snAnanA svarUpane pUchyuM-- ' ke te harae ?' tyAhi ! anvayArtha - he bhunizana ! te harae ke - te hRdaH kaH ApanA siddhAMtAnusAra bhaNAzaya yu N che ? saMtititthe ya te ke-zAMtitIrthaM ca te kim tathA bhAM snAna karavAthI pApa nivRtti pUrvaka zAMtIne lAbha thAya che, evuM e tItha ApanA bhatamAM yubhAnavAmAM Ave che ? kahaMsi vhAo va rayaM jahAsi - kasmin snAto yAjJo jJAti athavA tame kaI jagyAe nhAIne pAparUpa rajanA parityAga karA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #653
638 ____ uttarAdhyayanasUne snAto bhavAn pApaiH pramucyate iti / ayaM bhAvaH-yathA bhavanmate yajJo yajJavidhizcAsmadvijJAtAd yajJAd yajJavidhezvAnyastathaiva bhavato hradaH zAntitIrtha cA'pyasmadvijJAtAd idAt zAntitIrthAcAnyadeva kim ? iti / he yakSapUjita ! saMyata! etatsarvano'smAn akhyAhi kathaya / vayaM bhavataH sakAze etatsarvaM jJAtumicchAmaH // 45 // teSAM praznaM zrutvA munirAha mUlamdhamme haraNe baMbhe saMtititthe, aNAile attapasanalesse / hiMsi pahAo vimalo visuddho, susIibhUo jahAmi dosaM // 46 // chAyA-dharmo hudo, brahma zAntitIrtham , anAvilam Atmaprasannalezyam / yasmin snAto vimalo vizuddhaH, suzItIbhUtaH prajahAmi doSam // 46 // Apa pApoM se chUTa jAte ho ? ( jakkha pUiyA saMjaya-yakSapUjita saMyata ) he yakSapUjita munirAja! yaha saba bAteM hama (bhavao sagAse-bhavataH sakAze) Apa se (nAuM-jJAtum ) jAnane ke liye (icchAmu-icchAmaH ) icchuka ho rahe haiM so (akkhAhi-AkhyAhi ) batalAIye // bhAvArtha-brAhmaNoM ko snAna ke viSaya meM pUchane kI jijJAsA baDhAne kA kAraNa yaha huA ki jisa prakAra munidvArA pratipAdita yajJa, prasiddha yajJa se vilakSaNa hai usI prakAra inake matAnusAra snAna bhI prasiddha snAna se vilakSaNa hI hogA ataH unhoM ne munirAja se snAna ke viSaya meM isa prakAra prazna kiyA ki-mahArAja vaha jalAzaya Apa kI dRSTi meM kaunasA hai ki jisa meM Apa snAna karate haiM / tathA aisA vaha tIrtha bhI kaunasA hai ki jisameM snAna karane para pApoM se chUTA jAtA hai // 45 // ch| 1 arthAt 4 // yA tAyamA snAta tha2. mA5 pAyothI chuTI cha ? jakhapaiyA saMjaya-yakSapUjita saMyata meM yakSa pUchata munirA ! 2mA saghaNI pAto sabhI bhavao sagAse-bhavataH sakAze mAyanI pAsethI nAuM-jJAtuM bhATe icchAmuicchAmaH 42chu bhanI 2hyA chIme tathA akkhAhi-AkhyAhi mA5 te samAna matA. bhAvArtha-snAnanA viSayamAM pUchavAnI brAhmaNanI jIjJAsA vadhavAnuM kAraNa e hatI ke, je rIte munirAja dvArA pratipAdita yajJanI prasiddhi, yajJathI vilakSaNa svarUpe che eja rIte emanA mata anusAra snAna paNa prasiddha snAnathI vilakSaNaja haze! AthI temaNe munirAjane snAnanA viSayamAM A prakArane prazna karyo ke, mahArAjAe jaLAzaya ApanI dRSTimAM kayuM che ke jemAM Apa snAna kare che? tathA evuM e tItha kayuM che ke jyAM snAna karavAthI pApothI chuTI javAya che? 45 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #654
%3 % 3A priyadarzinI TI. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam TIkA-'dhamme-ityAdi dharmo'hiMsAdirUpo hRdastasyaiva karmarajo'pahArakatvAt, brahma-bahmacarya zAntitIrtham , etadAsevanena sakalamalamUlabhUtau rAgadveSau samunmalitau bhavataH rAgadveSonmUlane tu na punamalotpattisaMbhavaH / uktaMca "brahmacaryeNa satyena, tapasA saMyamena ca / mAtagarSirgataH zuddhiM, na zuddhistIrthayAtrayA // 1 // iti // __snAna ke viSaya meM jaba una brAhmaNoM ne jijJAsAbhAva se prazna kiye to munirAja ne unakA uttara isa prakAra diyA 'dhamme harae'-ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha-(dhamme harae-dharmo hRdaH) ahiMsA AdirUpa dharma idasarovara hai / kyoM ki isI dharma se karmarUpI dhUli kA apaharaNa hotA hai| (baMbhe saMtititthe brahma zAntitIrtham ) brahmacarya zAntitIrtha hai| kAraNa ki isake sevana karane se samasta maloM ke mUlabhUta rAga aura dveSa samUla viniSTa hote haiN| rAgadveSa ke unmUlita hone se punaH malotpatti kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai / kahA bhI hai-- "brahmacaryeNa satyena, tapasA saMyamena c| mAtaMrgarSirgataH zuddhiM, na zuddhistIrthayAtrayA // " brahmacarya ke pAlana se satyadharma ke sevana se, tapa evaM saMyama kI ArAdhanA se mAtaMgaRSi ne Atmazuddhi ko prApta kiyA hai / yaha Atma. zuddhi jIvoM ko tIrthoM kI yAtrA karane se nahIM prApta huA karatI hai| jJAnanA viSayamAM jyAre te brAhmaNoe jIjJAsA bhAvathI prazna karyo tyAre munirAje ene uttara A prakAre Ape- 'dhamme harae' tyAla! manvayArtha:-dhamme harae-dharmo hRdaH masi mA3i5 ghama' sa12 / bha, me dhamAthI bhI pUjanu apaharaNa thAya che bame saMti titthe-brahmazanti tIrthana brahmacarya zAntitIrtha che. kAraNa ke enA sevanathI saghaLA maLe muLabhUta rAga ane dveSane samuLago vinAza thAya che. rAgadveSane nAza thatAM pharIthI maLenI utpatti thavAnI saMbhavanA rahetI nathI. kahyuM paNa che. " brahmacaryeNa satyena, tapasA saMyame na ca / / mAtaMgaSirgataH zuddhi, na zuddhistIrthayAtrayA // " brahmacaryanA pAlanathI, satyadharmanA sevanathI, tapa ane saMyamanI ArAdhanAthI, mAtaMga RSie Atmazuddhine prApta karela che. A Atmazuddhi ane tIrthonI yAtrA karavAthI prApta thatI nathI. ane te brAhmaNo Apa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #655
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kiM ca bhavadiSTatIrthAni prANipIDA hetutayA malopacayanimittAnyeva, ato nAsti teSAM zuddhi hetutA / uktaMca__ "kuryAd varSasahasraM tu, ahanyahani majjanam / sAgareNApi kRcchreNa, vadhako naiva zudhyati // 1 ||iti|| idaM zAntitIrtham-anAvilam-paJcAsravamalavarjitam / ata eva-Atmaprasannalezyam-Atmano jIvasya prasannA nirmalA lezyA tejaH prabhRtiSvanyatamA yatra tattathoktaM ca asti / yasmin snAtaH-snAta iva snAtA=nimagnamAnasaH, vimala:= aura bhI he brAhmaNo ! Apa loga jinheM tIrthasthAna mAnate haiM aura unakI yAtrA kiyA karate haiM ve kevala prANiyoM ke pIDA ke hI hetu haiM ataH unase malApagama-malakA nAza na hokara pratyuta malopacaya-malakA saMgraha hI hotA hai isaliye unameM zuddhihetutA nahIM AtI hai yahI bAta anyatra isa prakAra se kahI hai "kuryAdvarSasahasraM tu, ahanyahani majjanam / sAgareNApi kR Na, vadhako naiva shudhyti"|| hajAroM varSoMtaka bhI vadhaka-ghAtaka prANI pratidina samudrapramANa jala se bhI snAna kare to bhI Atmazuddhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| hamAre dvArA saMmata jo zAMtitIrtha hai vaha (aNAile-anAvilam) pAMca AsravarUpa maloM se sarvathA varjita hai| isaliye vahAM avagAhana karane se (attapasannalesse-Atmaprasannalezyam ) AtmA kI zubhalezyAoM meM se koI eka lezyA ho jAtI hai| (jahiMsi-yasmin ) jisa zAnti loka jene tIrthasthAna mAne che ane tenI yAtrA karyA kare che te kevaLa prANIonI pIDAne ja hetu che. AthI malApagama-malane nAza na thaIne pratyuta mApacayaja-malane saMgraha ja thAya che. A kAraNe emAM zuddhi hetutA AvatI nathI. A vAta anyatra A prakAre kahevAyela che- " kuryAdvarSasaha 'tu, ahanyahani majjanam / sAgareNApi kRcchreNa, vadhako naiva zudhyati // " hajAro varSa sudhI paNa prANa rAta divasa samudra pramANa jaLathI snAna kare to paNa te Atmazuddhine prApta karI zakatAM nathI. sbhaa2| tarathI saMbhata se 2 // zai-tItItha che te anaaile-anaavim pAMca asavarUpa maLethI sarvathA vajIta che. A kAraNe tyAM avagAhana 42pAthI attapasanalesse-Atmaprasannalezyam mAmAnI zuma zyAyAmAMthI me4 vezyA nija manI laya che, jahiMsi-yasmin re zAMtitIrtha bhA pahAolAto nAIna bhAI bhana nimama bhanera che te vimalo vizuddho-vimalaH vizuddhaH uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #656
641 priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam nirmalaH, bhAvamalarahitaH, ata eva-vizuddhaH-karmakalaGkavarjitaH suzItIbhUta = zArIrikamAnasika santApavarjitaH san ahaM doSa dUSayati-vikArayati vizuddhamapyAsmAnaM yaH sa doSaH jJAnAvaraNIyAdikamalakSaNastaM prajahAmi-parityajAmi // 46 // tIrthameM (hAo-snAtaH) snAna karake merA mana nimagna banA huA hai vaha maiM (vimalo visuddho-vimala: vizuddhaH) vimala nirmala-bhAvamalarahita hote hue karmamala kalaMkase rahita bnuuNgaa| isa taraha (susIibhUo-suzItIbhUtaH) zArIrika, mAnasika saMtApa se varjita hotA huA maiM (dosaM-doSam ) AtmA ko vikRta karane vAle jJAnAvaraNIyAdika doSoM ko (pajahAmiprajahAmi) chor3a dU~gA-bhaviSya meM unase rahita ho jaauuNgaa| bhAvArtha-kisI tIrtharUpa jalAzaya meM snAna karane se pApoM kA nAza hotA hai aisI mAnyatA brAhmaNoM kI hai, usa mAnyatA ko lekara munirAja unase kaha rahe haiM ki dharmatIrtha vyavahAra meM jise mAnA jAtA hai vaha vAstava meM dharmatIrtha nahIM hai, vaha to prANiyoM kA pIDAhetuka hone se eka prakAra kA adharmatIrtha hai / hiMsAdika pApoM se virati honA yahI sarvottama dharmatIrtha hai / isa dharmatIrtha meM avagAhana karane vAlA prANivarga niyamataH vimala evaM vizuddha banatA hai / hama bhI aise hI dharmatIrtha meM snAna karate rahate haiM / isI snAna se AtmA zucibhUta hokara nirdoSa bana jAyagI / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA hI tIrtha eka aisA tIrtha hai ki jahA~ hara taraha se jIvoM ko zAMtilAbha hotA hai // 46 // vimala-nirmala-bhAvamalathI rahita banIne karmamaLa kalaMkathI rahIta banIza. A rIta susIibhUo-suzItibhRtaH zarIri: bhAnasi satapathI 17 54 hu~ dosaM-doSam mAmAne vikRta 42nA2 mevA jJAnA2NIyAhi hoSAne pjhaamibahUti cheDI daIza ane bhaviSyamAM huM tenAthI saMpUrNataH rahita thaI jaIza. bhAvArthakeI tIrthasthAnamAMnA jaLAzayamAM snAna karavAthI pApone nAza thAya che evI mAnyatA brAhmaNanI che, e mAnyatAne laIne munirAja emane kahe che ke, dharmatIrtha vyavahAramAM jene mAnavAmAM Ave che te vAstavamAM dharmatIrtha nathI te te prANIone pIDAnAM hetuka hovAthI eka prakAranAM adharma tIrtha che, hiMsAdika pApothI virati thavI eja sarvottama dharmatIrtha che. A dharmatIrtha mAM avagAhana karanAra prANIvarga niyamataH vimala ane vizuddha ane che. ame AvAja dharmatIrthamAM snAna karatA rahIe chIe. A nAnathI AtmA zucibhUta thaIne nirdoSa banI jaze. bhagavAna mahAvIranuM tIrtha eka evuM tIrtha sthAna che ke, jyAM dareka rIte ane zAMntIne lAbha maLatuM rahe che. kadA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #657
ra uttarAdhyayanasUtre adhyayanamupasaMharannAha mUlam - eyaM siMNANaM kuMsalehi diTThe, mahAsiNANaM IsiNaM paMsatthaM / jahiMsi paMhAyA vimalA visuddhA, mahArisI uttama ThauNa paitte tibemi // chAyA - etatsnAnaM kuzalairdRSTaM, mahAsnAnamRSINAM prazastam / yatra snAtA vimalA vizuddhA, maharSaya uttamaM sthAnaM prAptAH // 47 // iti bravImi // TIkA-' evaM ' ityAdi / etatpUrvoktaM snAnaM kuzalaistacca vidbhistIrthakarai dRSTam / etanmahAsnAnam RSINAM prazastam / RSayo hi idameva mahAsnAnaM prazaMsantIti bhAvaH / uktaM caAtmA nadI saMyamatoyapUrNA, satyAvahA zIlataTA dayormiH / 66 tatrAbhiSekaM kurupANDuputra ! na vAriNA zudhyati cAntarAtmA || 1|| iti / yatra snAtA vimalA vizuddhAH santo maharSaya uttamaM mokSarUpaM sthAnaM prAptI gatAH iti bravImItyasyArthaH pUrvavat / adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM'eyaM siNANaM kusalehi dihUM ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (kusalehiM - kuzalaiH ) kuzaloM ne tithaMkaroM ne ( evaM sigANaM - etat snAnam) isI pUrvokta snAna ko (isiNaM pasatthaM - RSINAM prazastam) RSiyoM ko mAnya ( mahAsiNANaM - mahAsnAnam ) mahAsnAnasvarUpa (diTThe - dRSTam - diSTam ) dekhA hai aura kahA hai ( jahiMsi - yasmin ) jisa snAna se (vhAyA - snAtAH ) snApita hue-nAye huve (mahArisI - maharSayaH ) maharSijana ( vimalA visuddhA - vimalAH vizuddhAH ) vimala evaM vizuddha hokara ( uttamaM ThANaM patte - uttamaM sthAnaM prAptAH ) muktirUpa uttama adhyayananA upasa'hAra karatAM sUtrakAra kahe che "qa famnoi gad fae faz " seule. manvayArtha - kusalehiM- kuzalaiH tIrtha evaM siyANaM - etat snAnam bhA pUrvota snAnane isiNaM pasatyaM RSINA~ prazastam RSiyAne mAnya sva35 mahAsiNANaM-mahAsnAnam mahAsnAna sva35 diTTaM dRSTaM diSTamleyesa cheDe che jahiMsi yasmin ne snAnathI vhAyA - snAtAH snApita thayesa - mahArisI - maharSayaH bhani vimalA vizuddhA - vimalA : vizuddhAH vibhasa bhane vizuddha thAne uttamaM ThANaM patte uttamaM sthAnaM prAptAH bhukti3ya uttama sthAnane bhejavanAra manI laya che. tti bemi-iti bravImi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #658
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 12 harikezabalamunicaritavarNanam evaM harikezabalo munirviprAn pratibodhya svasthAnaM gataH, krameNa mukti prAptavAn / pratibuddhA vimA api svakalyANaM sAdhitavantaH // 47 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagaDhallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-pazcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjapradatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarAdhyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAm'harikezIyAkhyaM' nAma dvAdazamamadhyayanaM sampUrNam // 12 // sthAna ko prApta ho jAte haiM / (tti bemi-iti bravImi ) aisA maiM he jaMbU mahAvIra bhagavAn ke kahane ke anusAra kahatA hU / arthAt aisA hI vIraprabhu ne kahA hai usI ke anusAra maiMne kahA hai| isa prakAra harikezavala muni brAhmaNoM ko pratibodhita karake apane sthAna para cale gaye aura vahAM viziSTa tapasyA kI ArAdhanA se karmoM kA kSaya kara unhoMne mukti kA lAbha kiyA tathA brAhmaNoM ne bhI pratibodhita hokara AtmakalyANa kA mArga grahaNa kara liyA // 47 // // isa prakAra yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI priyadarzinI TIkA ke "harikezAya" nAmake bArahaveM adhyayana __kA hindI bhASAnuvAda saMpUrNa huA // 12 // evuM huM mahAvIra bhagavAnanA kahevA pramANe kahuM chuM. arthAt evuM ja vIra prabhue je kahyuM che eja meM kahela che. A pramANe harikezabala munie brAhmaNane bedhita kyAM ane pachI pitAnA sthAna upara cAlyA gayA ane te sthaLe khUba ugra tapasyAnI ArAdhanAthI karmone vinAza karI temaNe muktine lAbha karyo. tathA brAhmaNae paNa pratibaMdhita thaIne Atma kalyANane mArga grahaNa karyo. 47 che zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtranI priyadazinI TIkAne harikezIya nAmanA bAramA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda saMpUrNa. 12 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #659
// atha trayodazamadhyayanam // vyAkhyAtaM dvAdazamadhyayanam / sampati trayodazamArabhyate / asya ca pUrvaNa sahAyamabhisaMbandhaH-ihapUrvasminnadhyayane tapasi yatno vidheya ityuktam / asninnadhyayane tapaH kurvatA nidAnaM na kartavyamityucyate / anena saMbandhanAyAtamidaM 'citrasaMbhUtIya' nAmakaM trayodazamadhyayanam / asyAdhyayanasyAnugamanArtha citrasaMbhUtAkhyAnaM tAvadupavarNyate / taccaivam-- AsIt sAketaM-ayodhyAnAma nagaram / tatra candrAvataMsako nAma nRpatiH / tasya terahavAM adhyayana prAraMbhabArahavAM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA ho cukI aba terahavAM adhyayana kahA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA bArahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai, bArahaveM adhyayana meM jo yaha kahA gayA hai ki tapasyA karane meM AtmA ko vizeSa prayatna karanA cAhiye, so isa adhyayanameM aba yaha prakaTa kiyA jAyagA ki-'tapasyA karate hue tapasvI ko nidAna (niyANA) nahIM karanA cAhiye / isa saMbaMdha ko lekara isa adhyayanameM citra aura saMbhUta nAmake do munirAjoM kA varNana kiyA jAyagA / ataH unake saMbaMdha se isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI 'citrasaMbhUta' aisA rakkhA gayA hai| isI bAta ko samajhAne ke liye citra aura saMbhUta kA AkhyAna varNana kiyA jAtA hai| vaha isa prakAra se haisAketa-ayodhyA nAmakA nagara thA usakA zAsaka caMdrAvataMsana nAmakA teramA adhyayanane prAraMbhabAramuM adhyayana purU thaI cukayuM, have teramA adhyayanane prAraMbha thAya che. A adhyayanane bAramA adhyayana sAthe saMbaMdha A prakAranuM che. bAramA adhyayanamAM ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke, tapasyA karavAmAM AtmAe vizeSa prayatna karI joIe. have A adhyayanamAM e kahevAmAM Ave che ke, tapasyA karanAra tapasvIe potAnA tapanA phaLa mATe kaI jAtanuM nIyANuM-nadAna karavuM na joIe. A saMbaMdhane laIne A adhyayanamAM citra ane saMbhUta nAmanA be munirAjonuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. AthI temanA saMbaMdhane kAraNe A adhyayananuM nAma paNa "citra-saMbhUta evuM rAkhavAmAM Avela che. A vAtane sajAvavA mATe citra ane saMbhUtanA AkhyAnanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. je A prakAranAM che sAketa nAmanuM nagara hatuM, e nagaranA zAsaka caMdrAvata saka nAmanA rAja uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #660
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam sakalaprajAmanoraJjako municandranAmA dArakaH / sa hi bAlyAdeva nivRttakAmabhogatRSNaH paramArthasatRSNa AsIt / prAptavairAgyaH sa sagaracandramuneH savidhe pravrajitaH / ekadA gurorAjJayA ziSyaparivAreNa saha viharan sa municandramuni rekasyAmaTavyAM smaagtH| tatra kSutpipAsAparimlAnamukhacandraM saparivAraM taM municandra govallabhagopAlasya nanda-sunanda-nandadatta - nandapriya nAmAnazvatvAro dArakA dRSTavantaH / te hi suvizuddhamAhAraM munaye dattavantaH / saparivAraH so'pi gopAladArakapadattAzanAdibhirapanIta rAjA thaa| isake municaMdra nAmakA eka putra thA / municaMdra sakala prajAjanoMke mana kA anuraMjaka thA / yaha bAlya avasthA se hI sAMsArika viSayoM kI ora se virakta citta rahatA thA / paramArthika kartavya kI ora isakA mana vizeSarUpa se jhukA huA rahatA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki municaMdra ne apanA nAma yathArtharUpa se sArthaka karane ke liye sAgara caMdramunirAja ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kii| kisI eka samaya jaba ki ye vihAra meM the-guru kI AjJA prApta kara svataMtra vihArI bane / apanI ziSyamaMDalI ko sAtha meM lekara inhoMne svataMtra vicaranA prAraMbha kiyaa| vicarate2 ye eka mahAbhayAnaka aTavI meM jA pahu~ce / AhArAdika kI aprAptise saba ko baDA kaSTa hone lgaa| kSudhAtRSA Adi ke jora se ye durbala bana gye| kucha ye Age cale hI the ki itane meM inako govallabha gopAla ke nanda-sunanda - nandadattanandapriya nAmaka cAra lar3akoM ne dekhA / una laDakoM ne inako suvizuddha AhAra dekara dharmakA upArjana kiyA / AhArapAnI Adi kI prApti se 645 hatA. emane municaMdra nAmanA eka putra hatA. municaMdra saghaLA nagarajanAnA manane AnaMda ApanAra hatA. e khAlyAvasthAmAMthI ja sAMsArika viSayA tarapha virakta citta rahyA karatA hatA. pAramArthika kanyanI tarapha enuM mana vizeSa rUpathI jhukeluM hatuM eka divasanI vAta che ke, municaMdra potAnuM nAma yathA rUpathI sAka karavA mATe sAgaracaMdra munirAjanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI. koI eka samaya ke jyAre teo vidvAramAM hatA-gurunI AjJA meLavIne te svataMtra vihArI banyA hatA. peAtAnI ziSya maMDaLIne sAthe laIne temaNe svataMtra vicaravAne prAraMbha karyAM. vicaratAM vicaratAM teo eka mahA bhayAnaka aTavImAM jaI paheAMcyA. AhAra AdinA joga na maLavAne kAraNe saghaLAne ghaNuM du:kha thavA lAgyuM. bhUkha tarasa Adine kAraNe te saghaLA munie durgaMLa anI gayA hatA. thADu' eka AgaLa cAlyA ke eTalAmAM temane gAvallabha geApALanA nanda-sunaMda nandadatta-nandapriya nAmanA cAra karAee joyA e karAoe temane suvizuddha AhAra vaheArAvI dharmanuM upArjana karyuM". AhAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #661
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kSutpipAsastebhyo dharmadezanAM dadau / te'pi dharmadezanAM zrutvA samutpannavairAgyAH saMsAramasAraM matvA tadantike pratrajitAH / teSu saMyaminau dvau gopAladArakau malaklinneSu Fastray sajugupsau jAtau / catvAro'pi te parisamAptAyukAH kAlaM kRtvA devalokaM gatAH / teSu jugupsAkArako nandadatta - nandamiyanAmAnau dvau devalokacyutau dazapuranagare zANDilyabrAhmaNasya yazomatyA dAsyAH zauNDIra - zauNDadatta nAmAnau yugalarUpeNa putrA jAtau / 66 bAlabhAvamatikramya krameNa tau yauvanaM samprAptau / kadAcitkSetrarakSaNArtha tau aTavyAM gatavantau / tatra vaTavRkSasyAdhastAtsuptau / suptayostayorekaM dArakaM vaTakoTarakSudhA evaM tRSA ke zAMta hone se zarIra meM svasthatA prApta ki ye saparivAra municaMdra ne una gopAladAsakoM ko dharmadezanA dii| dharmadezanA sunakara unakA citta saMsAra se virakta ho gyaa| saMsAra ko sarvathA asAra jAnakara una cAroM ne hI munirAja municaMdra ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| ina meM se do gopAladAraka nanda-sunanda muniyoM ko apane pasIne se gIle hue vastroM meM glAnibhAva jAgRta hotA rhaa| ye cAroM hI gopAladAraka munirAja apanI Ayuke aMtameM marakara devaloka gaye / inameM se jinhoM ko pahile apane pasIne se tara hue vastroM meM glAni bhAva jagatA thaa| ve donoM deva vahAM se cavakara dazapura nAmake nagara ke zANDilya brAhmaNa kI yazomatI nAmaka dAsI ke zauNDIra zauNDadatta nAma se yugala putra hue / dhIrera bAlabhAvakA atikramaNa kara ye donoM javAna hue, eka dina ye donoM kheta kI rakhavAlI karaneke liye vanameM gaye hue the| vahAM eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce ye donoM so gaye / itane meM usa vaTavRkSa ke kotara se eka sarpa pANI AdinI prAptithI bhUkha ane tarasa zAMta thavAthI zarIramAM svasthatA maLatAM peAtAnA ziSyA sAthe munica', e geApALa khALakAne dharmadezanA dvIdhI. dhama dezanA sAMbhaLIne emanuM citta saMsArathI virakta khanI gayuM. saMsArane sarvathA asAra jANIne e cAre jaNAe munirAja municaMdranI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI. emAnA e geApAla khALaka naMda-sunanda munione peAtAnA pasInAthI bhInAM thayelAM vasromAM glAnI bhAva jAgRta thayA. e cAre geApALa munirAjonA AyuSya pUrNa thatAM marIne devaleAka gayA. AmAMthI jemane pahelAM, peAtAnA pasInAthI bhijAyelAM vastrAthI glAnI bhAva rahetA hatA te banne deva tyAMthI cavIne dazapura nAmanAM nagaramAM zAMDilya brAhmaNanI yaze|matI nAmanI dAsInA zauDIra ane zauDadatta nAmanA joDIyA putra tarIke janmyA. samaya jatAM dhIre dhIre khAlyAvasthA vaTAvIne e anne juvAna banyA. eka divasa e banne khetaranI rakhevALI karavA mATe vagaDAmAM gayA hatA, thAkayA pAkayA tyAM eka vaDanA vRkSanI nIce e banne suI gayA. eTalAmAM e vaDanA pAlA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #662
priyadarzinITIkA a0 13 citra-saMmUtacaritavarNanam 647 nirgataso daSTavAn / sarpaNa daSTaH sa mRtaH / sarpamanviSyan dvitIyo'pi tena daSTaH / so'pi mRtaH / tato dvAvapi kAlaJjare girAvekasthAmRgyAyugaliko zizU jAtau / tatrApi mAtrA saha saMcarantau tau kenApi vyAdhena bANenaikena viddhau mRtau / tato mRtagaGgAtIre ekasyA hasyAgarbhAd haMsayugaliko jAtau / tatrApi mAtrA samaM saMcarantau kenApi matsyaghAtakena dhRtvA mAritau / tato vArANasyAM bhUtadattanAmno maharddhikasya cANDAlasya putratvena samutpannau / tatra jyeSThazcitra nAmnA, kaniSThaH saMbhUtanAmnA prasiddho jAtaH / tau hi parasparaM paramaprItisaMpannau babhUvatuH / nikalA / usane eka bhAI ko Dasa liyA jahara kI tIvratA se usakA vahIM para dehAnta ho gayA / sarpa kI talAza karate hue dUsarA bhAI bhI usI sape ke dvArA DasA jAkara vahIM para mara gyaa| isa prakAra mara kara ye donoM kAlIMjara parvata ke Upara eka mRgI kI kukSi se yugala putra ke rUpa meM avatarita hue| vahAM bhI ye sukha se nahIM raha sake / jaba ye donoM kisI eka samaya apanI mA ke sAtha kahIM cale jA rahe the to eka vyAdhane eka hI bANa dvArA ina donoM ko mAra diyaa| mara kara ye donoM hI gaMgA ke tIra para eka ha~sI ke garbha se yugala putrarUpa meM jnme| vahA~ bhI dhIvara ne inako sukha se nahIM rahane diyA / jaba ye donoM apamI ha~sanI mAM ke sAtha kiloleM kara rahe the to kisI dhIvarane inako pakaDakara mAra ddaalaa| vahAM se mara kara phira ye donoM hI vANArasI nagarI meM dhanasaMpanna eka bhUtadatta nAmaka cANDAla ke yahAM putrarUpa se janme / jeTha putra kA nAma NamAMthI eka sarSa nIkaLe teNe sutelA baMne bhAIomAMnA ekane daMza dIdhe. sarSa ekadama jherIlo hovAthI banemAMthI jene karaDa hatuM tenuM tyAM ja mRtyu nipajyuM. A pachI sarpanI tapAsa karavA nIkaLelA bIjA bhAIne paNa sarpa daMza thatAM tenuM paNa tyAM ja mRtyu thayuM. A rIte maraNa pAmelA e baMne kAlIjara parvata upara eka haraNanA peTe avataryA. tyAM paNa te sukhathI rahI na zakayA, eka samaye te banne pitAnI mA sAthe cAre caravA jaI rahyA hatA, e samaye kaI zIkArInA bANathI bane mAryA gayA. marIne e bane gaMgA nadIne kinAre eka haMsalIna peTe sAthe avataryA. tyAM paNa te sukhathI rahI zakayA nahIM. pitAnI hasa mAtA sAthe jyAre te bane killola karI rahyA hatA eve samaye kaI eka zIkArIe te bannene pakaDI lIdhA ane mArI nAkhyA. tyAMthI mArIne e banne vANurasI (kAzI) nagarImAM dhanasaMpanA evA bhUtadatta nAmanA cAMDAlane tyAM putra rUpe janamyA. moTA putranuM nAma uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #663
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tatra vArANasyAM zaGkhanAmA rAjA''sIt / tasya durmatisacivo namuci nAmakaH sacitra AsIt / ekadA kRtamahAparAdhaH sa namucistena rAjJA vadhAyAjJaptaH / bhUtadattacANDAlastaM mArayituM zmazAnabhUmimanaiSIt / tatra jAtassdayaH sa tamuvAca - bho mantrin ! tiSThatu bhavAn madgRhe pracchannaH / tatra matputrau pAThayatu / jIvitukAmena tena tadvacanamaGgIkRtam / bhUmyanta he pracchanno bhUtvA namucizcitrasaMbhUtau pAThayati citra aura kaniSTha putra kA nAma saMbhUta rakkhA gyaa| ina donoM ko paraspara meM vizeSa prIti ho gaI thI / banArasa meM usa samaya zaMkha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / isake maMtrIkA nAma namuci thA / isakI buddhi ThIka nahIM thI / rAjA ko yaha khoTI hI salAha diyA karatA thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki isa maMtrIse rAjya kA kucha amArjanIya - baDA bhArI aparAdha bana gayA / usake daMDa svarUpameM rAjA ne usako prANadaMDa kI AjJA dI aura cANDAla se yaha kaha diyA ki isako binA kisI bAta kA vicAra kiye mAra DAlo / cANDAla rAjA kI AjJApramANa kara usako mArane ke liye imazAnabhUmi meM le gyaa| paraMtu cADAlakI isako mAranekI bhAvanA nahIM jagI / sahasA vaha sadaya - dayAlu banakara maMtrI se bolA- he mantrin ! Apa mere gharameM pracchanna rIti se raho aura mere jo do putra haiM unako Apa paDhAo / cAMDAla kI isa bAta ko sunakara jIne kI abhilASA se usa maMtrI ne mAna liyA / cAMDAla ke ghara pracchanna- gupta rItise rahakara cAMDAlake citra aura saMbhUta citra ane nAnA putranuM' nAma saMbhUta rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. e manne bhAIomAM paraspara atyaMta prIti jAmI gaI hatI. anArasamAM e samaye za'kha nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. emanA maMtrInu' nAma namuci hatuM. enI buddhi sArI na hatI. rAjAne te khATI salAha ApyA karatA hatA. eka samayanI vAta che ke. e ma`trIthI rAjyanA kaMIka samAjanIya-ghaNA mATe aparAdha thaI gayA. enA daDarUpe rAjAe tene prANadaMDanI AjJA karI ane cAMDAlane kahI dIdhu ke Ane kAI paNa jAtano vicAra na karatAM mArI nAkheA. cAMDAla rAjAnI AjJA maLatAM ene mAravA mATe zmazAna bhUmimAM laI gayA para Mtu cAMDAlanA dilamAM tene mAravAnI bhAvanA na jAgI. AthI te dayALu hRdayanA khanI maMtrIne kahevA lAgyA. huM matrin! Apa mArA gharamAM chupAine raheA, ane mArA be putrA che tene Apa bhaNAve. cAMDAlanI vAta sAMbhaLIne jIvavAnI abhilASAthI maMtrIe tenI vAtano svIkAra karyAM. cAMDAlane ghera guptapaNe rahIne citra ane sabhUta nAmanA tenA anne bALakAne matrI bhaNAvavA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #664
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 62 citrasaMbhUtamAtA tatparicayAM karoti / mantrI tasyAmAsakto'bhavat / idaM jugupsitaM mantricaritaM vijJAya sa bhUtadatto mantrimAraNopAyamacintayat / pituradhyavasAyaM parijJAya kRtajJatA paravazau tA tatputrau mantriNaM tato guptenopAyena niSkAsitavantau samantrI tato niHsRtya krameNa hastinAgapure sanatkumAracakriNo mantritvamAptavAn / ekadA tau citrasaMbhUtanAmako mAtaGgadArakau rUpayauvanalAvaNyanRtyagIta kalAbhiH vArANaseyAnAM (vArANasInivAsinAM ) strIpuruSANAM manAMsi pramoditavantau / anyadA nAmaka una donoM bAlakoM ko vaha paDhAne laga gyaa| bAlakoM kI mAtA isakI sevA karane lagI / namuci una bAlakoM kI mAtA para Asakta ho gyaa| jaba ye bAta bhUtadatta cAMDAla ke kAna meM paDI / to usane namuci ko mArane kA vicArakara upAya socA / bAlakoMne jaba apane pitAke isa nikRSTa - halakAvicArako jAnA to unhoMne kRtajJatA-upakArakake vaza hokara namuciko kisI upAya se bacAnekA prayatna kiyaa| ve usameM saphala bhI ho gaye / unhoM ne maMtrI ko apane ghara se kisI gupta upAya se bAhira nikAla diyA / maMtrI vahAM se calA aura dhIre 2 calakara hastinApura sanatkumAra cakravartI ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| vahAM cakravartI ne usako apane yahAM maMtrIpada para sthApita kara liyA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ye dAnoM cAMDAla ke putra ki jinakA nAma citra aura saMbhUta thA, rUpa yauvana, lAvaNya evaM nRtya kalA Adi ke dvArA vArANasI nagara nivAsiyoM ke mana ko pramudita karate hue vahAM ke vasaM lAgyA. khALakInI mAtA enI sevA karavA lAgI, namruci e khALakInI mAtA upara Asakta banI gayeA. jyAre A vAta bhUtadatta cAMDAlanA kAna sudhI paheAMcI tyAre teNe namucine mAravAnA vicAra karI upAya zeAdhavA lAgyA. bALakAe jyAre potAnA pitAnA e vicArane jANyA tyAre temaNe kRtajJatAne upakAra vaza banIne namucine kAi upAyathI bacAvI levA nakkI karyu. ane tema karavAmAM temane saphaLatA paNa maLI, temaNe matrIne pAtAnA gharamAMthI keAI gupta raste bahAra bhagADI dIdhe. A rIte tyAMthI gupta rIte bhAgI nIkaLela maMtrI dhIre dhIre cAlatA cAlatA hastinApura sanatkumAra cakravatInI pAse paheAMcyA. cakravatI e tene peAtAnA rAjyamAM maMtrI pade sthApyA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, cAMDAlanA e banne putrA citra ane saMbhUta. rUpa, yauvana, lAvaNya ane nRtyakaLA vigerethI vArANasInA nagarajanAnA manane u0 82 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #665
- - - - - ----- - - - --- - - - uttarAdhyayanasUne dhArANasyAM vasantamahotsavaH prvRttH| tatra nRtyagItavAditrAdi vividhavinodapaTatAnAM puravAsinAM puratastau mAtaGgadArako svakalA pradarzitavantau / tatkalA samAkRSTa cetaso vArANaseyAH strIpuruSAstau privessttitvntH| tadgItasamAkRSTamanasaste tayoraspRzyatvAdikaM vismRtavantaH / imaM vRttAntamupalabhya tatratyA anye gAyakA irSyAvazAdrAjJaH samIpe samAgatya nyaveditavantaH-rAjan ! etau bhUtadattacANDAlaputrau citrasaMbhUtau nagaryA antaH pravizya svakalayA sarvAn vimohya sarvaiH saha gAyantI ntotsava meM saMmilita hue / logoMke manako inhoMne apanI zreSTha kalAoM ke pradarzana -dikhAnese usa utsavameM AzAtIta-atyaMta AnaMdita kiyA jahAMpara bhI ye apanI kalAoMkA pradarzana karate vahAM janamedanI-janasamUha ekatrita ho jAtI aura inako ghera letii| gheraneke samaya janatA isa bAtako bhUla jAtI thI ke ye donoM aspRzya jAtI ke bAlaka haiN| kyoM ki ina donoM ne apane saMgIta evaM kalAguNa se saba nagaranivAsiyoMke citta apanI ora AkRSTa kara liyA thaa| saba ke saba una dono ke Upara khUba lubhA gaye the| usa utsava meM aura bhI anya gAyakoke maMDala Aye hue the| ve saba ina dono kI isa abhyudayazrI ko dekhakara unase IrSA karaneke liye utAru ho gye| aura rAjA kI pAsa jAkara kahane lage ki he rAjan ! bhUtadatta cAMDAla ke putra citra aura saMbhUta ye dono nagarI ke bhItara praviSTa hokara apanI prazasta kalA se samasta nagaranivAsI janatA ke mana ko vimohita kara rahe haiM aura saba ke sAtha ekameka raMjana karatA hatA. eka veLA tyAM vasatatsava hatuM. A baMne kalAkAra baMdhuoe pitAnI zreSTha kaLAethI lokenA manane khUba AnaMdita banAvyAM. jyAM jyAM teo pitAnI kaLAnuM pradarzana karatA, tyAM tyAM janamedanI ekatra thaI jatI ane emane gherI letI te vakhate janatA e paNa bhUlI jatI ke A banne kalAkAre aspRzya jAtinA bALake che. A bannee pitAnI kaLA ane saMgItathI nagaravAsIone gAMDAtUra banAvyA hatA. sArIe AmajanatA e ane upara khUbaja mamatva dharAvatI hatI. e utsavamAM saMgItakAronI bIjI maMDaLIo paNa bhAga levA Avela hatI te saghaLA A baMne bhAIo pratyenI A prakAranI lokacAhanA temaja abhyadaya joIne temanI sAme IrSyA karavA lAgyA. chevaTe rAjAnI pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyA ke he rAjana ! bhatadatta cAMDALanA putra citra ane saMbhUta e banee nagarInI aMdara praveza karIne pitAnI prazasta kaLAthI samasta nagaranI Ama janatAne bahekAvI dIdhI che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #666
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUta caritavarNanam 651 nRtyantau sparzAsparzavyavasthAmuccheditavantau / tadarhati bhavAMstayordaNDaM vidhAtum / etanizamya tena rAjJA tau nagarAnniHsAritau / anyadA vismRtarAjazAsanau tau tatra vArANasyAM punarapi kaumudI mahotsave samAgatau / svacchavastreNa svamukhamAcchAya tatrAvasthitayostayo rasamakarSodbhavena mukhAt svabhAvAdeva gItaM nirgatam / zrutimadhuraM hRdayahAri tadgItaM nizamya kaumudI mahotsava samAgatAH sarve janA vitarkitavantaH hokara gAte nAcate hue idhara udhara phirate rahate haiM / unakI isa taraha kI svecchAcAra pravRtti se sparzAsparzo kI baMdhI hui vyavasthA vinaSTa ho rahI hai| ataH ApakA karttavya hai ki Apa isa vyavasthA ko yathAvat kAyama rakhane ke liye usake lopaka ina donoM bhAIyoM ko daNDita kare / gAyaka maMDala kI isa bAta ko sunakara rAjAne unako apane nagara se nikAla diyA / kucha kAla ke bAda nagara meM kaumudImahotsava ko manAne kA Ayojana prAraMbha hone lgaa| jaba kaumudImahotsava ke hone kA samAcAra citra aura saMbhUta ina donoM bhAioMne sunA to ye apaneko isameM saMmilita hone ke lobha kA saMvaraNa na kara ske| rAjAkI AjJA rukAvaTa ko vismRta kara ve usa utsava kA lAbha lene ke liye punarapi vArANasI nagarI meM A pahu~ce / Akara hI inhoM ne apane 2 mukha ko eka sapheda vastra se Dhaka liyA aura eka tarapha khaDe hokara utsava ko dekhane lage / usa samaya vahAM baDe jAroM se saMgIta cala rahA thA / usako sunate hI rasa kI prakarSatA se apane Apa svabhAvataH - hI inake mukha se gAnA ane saghaLAnI sAthe spRsyAspRzyanA vicAra karyA vInA ekatAnamAM gAtAM nAcatAM ahIM tahIM pharI rahyA che. emanI A prakAranI svacchaMda pravRttithI varNAzramanI vyavasthA naSTaprAya thaI rahI che. AthI Apatu e kartavya che ke, Apa vyavasthAne yathAvat kAyama rAkhavA mATe enA lApa karanAra e anne bhAIone zikSA karA. gAyakama DaLInI A vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe te ane bhAI ene peAtAnA nagaramAMthI kADhI mUkayA. keTalAka samaya pachI nagaramAM kaumudauAtsa hAvAnA samAcAra citra ane sabhUtane maLyA. A samAcAra sAMbhaLIne tee e utsava mANavAnA lAbhane rokI na zakayA. ane rAjAnI AjJA bhUlI jaIne e utsavamAM bhAga levA mATe tee vArANasI nagarImAM AvyA. nagarImAM AvIne temaNe peAtAnA meDhAM sapheda vasrAthI DhAMkIne eka tarapha ubhA rahIne utsavane jovA lAgyA. e vakhate tyAM zAnadAra rIte saMgIta cAlI rahyAM hatAM. e sAMbhaLatAMnI sAthe ja rasanI prakatAthI svabhAvataH temanA meDhAmAMthI Ape Apa sagIta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #667
652 uttarAcyayanasUtre aho ! kenedaM zrutirasAyanaM sarvendriyavyApAranirodhanaM gAnaM gItam / kiM kinnareNa, kiM vA gandharveNa, utA'psarobhiridaM gItam ? itthaM vitarkayantaste vastrAcchAdita mukhau tau mAtaGgakumArako vilokitavantaH / tau vilokya te tayormukhAcchAdanavastramapanIya dRssttvtH| dRSTvA tau te sarve sahRdayatAmapahAya dormanasyaM samAsthAya 'rAjazAsanabhaJjakAvetau ' iti cintayantau yaSTimuSTayAdyAghAtairnagarAd bahiniSkAnikala pddaa| zrutimadhura evaM hRdayAhlAdaka gItako sunakara usa utsavameM saMmilita samasta janatA Azcarya cakita banakara tarka vitarka pUrvaka vicArane lagI ki aho ! zrutirasAyanasvarUpa evaM samasta indriyoM ke vyApAra kA nirodhaka yaha gAnA kisane gAyA hai ? / kyA isakA gAyaka koI kinnara hai gAndharva hai ? / yA kisI apsarAne isako gAyA hai ! / isa prakAra ke tarka vitarka karate hue logoMne vastrase AcchAdita mukhavAle una donoM mAtaMgakumAroM cAMDAlako dekhaa| dekhakara logoMne unake mukhase usa Dhake hue vastra ko haTA diyA / usake haTane para logoM ne unako pahicAna liyA aura pahicAnane para unake prati jo logoMmeM sahRdayatAkA bhAva hilore le rahA thA usake sthAna meM aba daurmanasya-deSake bhAva sahasA ekAeka jaga uThA / isake jaganepara logoMne unako yaSTi muSTi Adike prahAroM se jarjarita kara diyaa| sahRdayatAkA sthAna daurmanasyane isaliye le liyA thA ki logoMne yaha samajhA ki inhone rAjAjJAkA lopa kiyA hai| ye raajshaavahevA mAMDayuM. zratimadhura ane hadayadrAvaka emanAM gItane sAMbhaLIne e utsavamAM Avela saghaLI janatA Azcaryacakita banIne tarkavitarka pUrvaka vicAravA lAgI ke, aho ! zratirasAyana svarUpa ane samasta IndriyonA vyApArane rekanAra A gAyana keNa gAI rahela che? zuM A gAnAra kaI kinnara che ke gaMdharva che? ke koI asarA gAI rahI che? sUranI dizAmAM kheLa karatAM leke e vastrathI moDhAne DhAMkIne ubhelA e bane mAtaMga kumArone joyA. jotAMja lekee temanA mukha upara DhAMkelA ane kheMcIne phagAvI dIdhAM. moDhA uparanuM vastra dhara thatAM lokoe temane oLakhI lIdhA. eALakhatAMveMta je saMgIta temanA haiyAMne hIloLe caDhAvatuM hatuM tyAM rAganuM sthAna cheSe jamAvyuM, premanuM sthAna IrSyAe lIdhuM Ama ekAeka lekamAnasamAM parivartana thanAM lekee temanA upara AkamaNuM karyuM. keI muThI vaDe te kaI lAtothI, temane mAra mAravA lAgyA. mAra eTalI hade paDaye ke banatenA zarIra taddana zabavata nijIva jevAM thaI gayAM ane dharaNI upara DhaLI paDayA. sahRdayatAne sthAne daumanasyane bhAva jAgI uThayo hato. lokee ema mAnyuM ke temaNe rAjyaAjJAno lepa karyo che temaja rAjyazAsananA e uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #668
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra saMbhUtacaritavarNanam zitavantaH / bahiSkRtau tau nitarAM khedaM gatau bahirudhAne cintitavantau dhigasmAn / asmAnupAzritya sakalajanamAnyA kalA'pi parAbhavaM prAptA / asmanmAtaGgajAtirasmAkaM rUpayauvanalAvaNyanRtyagItavAditrAdikalApaM sakalalokakRtApamAnAspadaM kRtavantaH / ata avAbhyAmAtmadhAtaH kartavyaH / evaM vicArya paramaduHkhitau tau svabAndhavAnanA pRcchayaiva dakSiNAM dizaM prati, gantuM pravRttau / gacchatostayo reko girivaro dRSTipa. sanake bhaMjaka toDanevAlA hai / mArapITa kara janatAne ina donoMko nagarase bAhira nikAla diyaa| jaba ina donoM ne apanI isa prakAra kI sthiti dekhI to inake cittameM bar3I bhArI AtmaglAni huii| dhikkAra hai isa janma ko ki jisameM guNoMkI bhI koI kadara nahIM hai isa prakAra khedakhinna hokara ye calate2 nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM Aye aura vicAra ne lage ki-hama logoM ko dhikkAra hai ki jina kI vajaha se sakala janamAnyakalAoM kA bhI nirAdara hotA hai / kalAoM ke nirAdara kA kAraNa hama hI loga hue haiM / kalAe~ na hamameM AtI aura na inakA nirAdara hotaa| hamalogoM kI isa mAtaMga-cAMDAlajAtine hI hamAre rUpa, yauvana, lAvaNya, nRtya, gIta, evaM vAditra Adi kI kalA ke kalApa ko samasta janatA dvArA kiye gaye apamAnakA sthAna banAyA hai| isaliye isa nirAdarakI apekSA to AtmaghAta karanA hI zreyaskara hai| isa prakAra vicAroM meM otaprota hokara ye donoM vahAM se apane bandhuoM se vinA pUche hI dakSiNa dizAko ora cala nikale / calate ina logoMne eka banne droDa karanArA che ema samajIne te banne bhAIone janatAe mUDha mAra mArI Akhare nagaranI bahAra hAMkI kADhayA. e banne jaNAe pitAnI A prakAranI dazA joine temanA cittamAM bhAre evI glAnI vyApI gaI dhikkAra che A samayane ! ke jemAM guNenI jarA sarakhI paNa kadara nathI A prakAre khedakhinna banIne cAlatA cAlatA teo nagaranI bahAranA eka udyAnamAM AvyA ane vicAravA lAgyA ke, dhikkAra che ane ke, kevaLa amArI jAtInA kAraNe mAnavajAtie mAnya rAkhela kaLAone paNa tiraskAra thAya che. kaLAnA tiraskAranuM kAraNa ame ja chIe. kaLAo na to amArAmAM AvatI ke na te tene anAdara tho. amArI mAtaMga jAtie ja amArUM rUpa, lAvaNya, yauvana, nRtya, gIta ane saMgIta 'AdinI kaLAnA kalApane samasta janatA taraphathI apamAnIta banAvela che. A kAraNe e tiraskAranI apekSAe te ApaghAta karaja zreyaskara che A prakAranA vicArothI otaprota banI te bane tyAMthI pitAnA baMdhujanene pUchyA vagara dakSiNa dizA tarapha cAlI nIkaLyA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #669
654 uttarAdhyayanasUtre thamArUDhaH / tau bhRgupAtakaraNArthaM tatra samArUDau / tAbhyAM tatra zilAtalopaviSTastapaHzoSitasarvAGgI mukhoparibaddhasadoraka mukha vastrikaH zubhadhyAnopagata AtapanAM kurvan, ekaH zramaNo dRSTaH / taddarzanA''zvastahRdayau sAzrulocanau tatsamope gatavantau / bhaktivihRdayau tau sabahumAnapurassaraM tamRSiM vanditavantau / so'pi RSiH 'dayAM pAlaye ' ti kathanapUrvakaM tayorAgamanakAraNamapRcchat / tAvapi svavRttAntanivedanapUrvakaM parvatArohaNAbhiprAyaM niveditavantau / taca tvA munirAha - na yuktaM vividhavidyAva , 7 girivara- zreSTha pahADa dekhaa| dekhakara inake mana meM AyA ki isa para caDhakara hI bhRgupAta - pahADa uparase paDakara marana karanA acchA hai / isa vicAra se ve donoM jyoM hI usake Upara caDhe / ki sahasA - ephAeka eka zilAtalapara virAjamAna munirAja ke Upara inakI dRSTi par3I / munirAja kA sarvAMga tapasyA kI utkRSya se zuSka ho rahA thA / mukhapara sadoraka mukha vastrikA baMdhI thI / usa samaya ye zubhadhyAna meM tallIna bane hue AtApanA le rahe the / munirAja ke darzanoM se inake azAnta hRdayameM kucha dhairya baMdhA / vizvastahRdaya hokara ye donoM munirAja ke pAsa pahu~ce / pahu~cane para inakI AMkheM ( pAnIvAlI ) DabaDabA aaii| bhakti se bila bana kara donoM ne munirAja ke caraNoM meM bahumAna purassara mastakanamAyA / munirAjane bhI " dayApAlo " aisA kahate hue unase Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| munirAja ke sAmane unhoM ne apanA samasta AdyopAnta yathAvat vRttAnta kahate hue parvata para car3hane kI bhI bAta sunA dii| suna cAlatA cAlatA temaNe eka uMcA pahADa joyA. te joI temanA manamAM vicAra AvyA ke AnA upara caDIne tyAMthI paDatuM mUkavuM eja ceAgya che. A pramANe nizcaya karI khanne jaNA e pahADa upara caDayA. e vakhate ekAeka temanI najara eka zilA nIce beThelA munirAjanA upara paDI. munirAjanAM sarva aMge tapasyAnI vikaTatAthI zuSka banI gayAM hatAM. meDhA upara sadArakamukhastrikA bAMdhI hatI. e vakhate te munirAja dhyAnamagna dazAmAM tapa karI rahyA hatA. A samaye munirAjanA acAnaka danathI temanA azAMta haiyAmAM dhaiyanI rekhA pragaTI makkama dIle te anne jaNAe munirAjanI pAse javA paga upADayA. tyAM paheAMcatAMja temanI AMkheAmAMthI ceAdhAra AMsu vahevA lAgyAM. bhaktithI vihvaLa manIne khannee munirAjanA caraNAmAM mastakanamAnyAM. munirAje pazu pALA" evuM kahIne temane AvavAnuM kAraNa pUchyuM. munirAja samakSa temaNe peAtAnu AdIthI aMta sudhInuM yathAvata vRttAMta kahI dIdhuM. aMtamAM parvatapara caDIne jIvana samApta karavAnI vAta paNa kahI dIdhI. e sAMbhaLIne yA 66 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #670
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam / dAtabuddhayo yuSayogiripatanamaraNam kiMtu mokSamArgAzrayaNameva yuktamiti / tato munivacanaM nizamya tau prabajitau / gRhItadIkSau tau kAlakrameNa gItAau~ sampannau / gurorAjJayA SaSThASTamadazamadvAdazArdhamAsa mAsakSapaNAditapobhirAtmAnaM bhAvayantau grAmAnugrAma viharantau kAlAntareNa hastinApuraM prAptau, bahirudyAne ca sthitau / kadAcinmAsakSapaNapAraNAyAM saMbhUtimuninagaramadhye prvissttH| gRhAnugRha kara munirAja ne kahA-isa puNyodayase pAI huI manuSyaparyAya ko isa nikRSTa vicArase bigAr3ane meM-tumhArI kuzalatA nahIM hai| phirato tuma vividhavidyAoM ke adhyayanase nirmala buddhizAlI hoN| ataH giri upara se patana karake mRtyuko bulAnA isameM kaunasI buddhimAnI hai ? tuma jaise buddhimAnoMko aisA kAma karanA zobhAprada nahIM hai| isakI apekSA yahI sarvottamamArga hai ki tuma muktimArgakA AzrayaNa karate hue apane manu. Sya janmako saphala kro| munirAjakI isa divyavANIko sunakara una donoMne usI samaya dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii|diikssaa dhAraNa karake unhoMne AgamokA acchI taraha adhyayana kiyA aura isa tarahase ve donoM gItArtha bana gaye / guru mahArAja kI AjJA se aba unhoM ne SaSTha, aSThama, dazama, dvAdaza, ardhamAsa, mAsakSapaNa Adi tapasyAokA ArAdhana karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / isa taraha vividha tapasyAoM kI ArAdhanA tathA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue hastinApura Aye aura vahAM ke bAhara ke bagIce meM utre| eka samaya mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNA ke dina saMbhUtamuni nagara meM munirAje kahyuM ke puNyanA udayathI maLela A manuSyabhavane AvA nabaLA vicArathI bagADavAmAM tamAruM zreya nathI. tame vividhavidyAonA adhyayanathI nirmaLa buddhizALI che. AthI parvata uparathI paDIne motane bheTavuM temAM kaI jAtanI buddhimattA che? tamArA jevA buddhimAnee evuM kAma karavuM zabhAspada nathI. tenA karatAM te sarvottamamAga eja che ke, tame mukti mAne Azraya laI tamArA manuSyajanmane saphaLa kara. munirAjanI AvI divya vANI sAMbhaLIne e banee eja samaye dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. dIkSA dhAraNa karIne te baMnee AgamanuM sArI rIte adhyayana karyuM. A rIte e bane gItArtha banI gayA. gurUmahArAjanI AjJAthI teoe chaThTha, aThThama, dazama, dvAdaza, ardhamAsa, mA khamaNa Adi tapasyAo ArAdhana karavA mAMDI. A rIte vividha tapasyAonI ArAdhanA karatAM temaja grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatAM karatAM hastinApura AvyA, ane tyAM bahAranA bagIcAmAM utaryA. eka samaya mAsa khamaNanA pAraNAnA divase saMbhUtamuni nagaramAM gayA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #671
656 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhraman rAjamArgAnugato gavAkSasthena namucimantriNA dRSTaH pratyabhijJAnazca / namucinA cintitam-aho ! eSa madadhyApito mAtaGgadArakomadIyamazeSamapi cAritraM jAnAti / kadAciccAyaM lokAnAM purato vadet , tadA madoyapratiSThAhAniH syAt , iti vicArya sa svadUtastaM muni yaSTimuSTayAdibhistADayitvA nagarAd bahiSkRtavAn sa ca muninagarAd bahirughAne samAgataH / tasya muneH koparazAnmukhAd dhUmastomo nirgataH, tena sakalaM nagaraM dhUmasaMkulaM jAtam / tadanu tejolezyAvAlApaTalaigaganaM vyAptam / praviSTa hue aura eka gharase dUsare gharameM bhikSAcaryA ke nimitta bhramaNa kara rahe the| jaba ye ghUmate ghUmate rAjamArga para Aye to usa samaya makAna kI khir3akI meM baiThe hue namuci maMtrI ne dekhate hI inako pahicAna liyaa| pahicAna kara usane vicAra kiyA ki aho ! isa ko to maiMne par3hAyA hai| yaha vahI mAtaMga-caMDAla jAtikA vyakti hai-jisake gharameM maiM chipa kara rahA huA thA / yaha saba mere pUrva caritra ko jAnatA hai yadi kadAcit yaha merI pUrvabAtoM ko yahAM kI janatA ke sAmane prakAzita kara degA to merI pratiSThA meM bar3I bhArI hAni A jAvegI / isa prakAra vicAra kara usa namuci matrI ne apane dUto dvArA saMbhUta muni ko yaSTi muSTi Adi dvArA maravA kara nagara se bAhara nikalavA diyA mAra khAkara munirAja udyAnameM cale gaye / vahAM jAne para muni ko krodha adhika jAgRta havA / usa samaya unake mukhase dhUmake goTa ke goTa nikala kara nagara bharameM chA gyaa| pazcAt tejolezyA kI jvAlA ke paTala-samUhase AkAza ane eka gherathI bIjA ghera bhikSAcaryA mATe bramaNa karI rahyA hatA. jyAre te pharatA pharatA rAjamArga upara AvyA. te samaye makAnanI khaDakImAM beThelA namucimaMtrIe jotAM ja temane oLakhI lIdhA. oLakhatAM temaNe vicAra karyo ke, aho Ane te meM bhaNAvela che. A eja mAtaMga jAtinI vyakti che ke jenA gharamAM huM chupAIne rahyA hatA. A mArA pUrvacaritrane sArI rIte jANe che. je kadAca te mArI agAunI vAtane ahIMnI janatA samakSa kahI de te mArI pratiSThAmAM bhAre hAnI pahoMce. A prakArane vicAra karIne e namacimaMtrIe potAnA dUto mAraphate saMbhUtamunine gaDadA pATu vagereno mAra marAvIne nagarathI bahAra kADhI mukAvyA. mArakhAIne munirAja udyAnamAM cAlyA gayA. tyAM gayA pachI munine adhika pramANamAM krodha vyApe. e vakhate emanA moDhAmAMthI dhumADAnA goTe goTA nikaLIne nagarabharamAM chavAI gayA. pachI tolesthAnI javALAnA prakAzathI vyApta banI gayuM. janatAmAM AthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #672
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam pota a. citra-saMbhAtacaritavarNanama 657 pANAntikakaSTamanubhavanto bhayAkrAntahRdayAH sarve nAgarikajanAstaM muni prAsAdayituM pravRttAH / sanatkumAracakravartyapi tatrAyAtaH, so'pi muni prAsAdayituM prAhabhagavan ! asmatkRtAparAdho bhavadbhiH kSantavyaH / yataH kSamAsArA hi sAdhavo bhavanti / kopAnaladahyamAnAn paurajanAn rakSantu bhavantaH / evaM cakriNA prasAdyamAno'pi yAvatsa na prasIdati, tAvacitramuniH sAntvayannidaM proktavAn-bho mune ! zAnto bhava, caraNavanadAhaka kopaM nivAraya / uktaM ca dezonapUrvakoTayA, yadarjitaM bhavati vimalacAritram / tadapi hi kaSAyakaluSo, hArayati munirmuhUrtena // 1 // vyApta bana gyaa| janatA ko aba to prANAntika kaSTa hone lagA / saba ke saba bhayase vihvala banakara munirAja ko prasanna karane kI ceSTA meM tallIna ho gye| sanatkumAracakravartI bhI udyAna meM munirAja ke pAsa A phuNc|| usane bhI munirAja se zAMta hone ke liye khUba anunaya vinaya kiyaa| aura kahA ki-bhagavan ! hamAre samasta aparAdhoM ko ApakSamA kreN| kSamAbhUSaNa hI sAdhu huA karate haiN| dekho Apake kopAnala se isa samaya samasta puravAsI jana jala rahe haiM, ataH Apa inake Upara dayA bhAva dhAraNa kara inakI rakSA kareM inake samasta aparAdhoM kI kSamA deN| isa prakAra cakravartI ke vinantI karane para bhIjaba saMbhUtamuni prasanna nahIM hue taba citra munirAja ne saMbhUtamuni se kahA ki he mune ! yaha kyA kara rahe ho-Apako patA nahIM ki yaha kopa cAritrarUpI vana ko bhasma kara detA hai| ataH cAritrarUpI vana ko bhasma karanevAle isa kopa kA parityAga karo, isa viSaya meM nirgranthAcArya kyA kahate haiNbhAre bhaya vyApe. saghaLA bhayathI vihaLa banIne munirAjane prasanna karavAnI ceSTAmAM tallIna banI gayA. sanakumAra cakravatI paNa udyAnamAM munirAjanI pAse AvI pahoMcyA teNe paNa munirAjane zAMta karavA khUba anunaya vinaya karyo ane kahyuM ke, bhagavad ! amArA saghaLA aparAdhane kSamA karo. sAdhujana hamezAM kSamAbhUSaNa hoya che. juo ApanA ke pAnalathI saghaLA puravAsIo dAjhI rahyA che. AthI Apa temanA upara dayAbhAva lAvI emanI rakSA karo. emanA samasta aparAdhanI kSamA Ape. A prakAre cakravatIe vinaMti karavA chatAM paNa jyAre saMbhUtamuni prasanna na thayA tyAre cittamunirAje saMbhUtamunine kahyuM ke, he muni ! A zuM karI rahyA che ? Apane khabara nathI ke, A kempa cAritrarUpI vanane bhasma karI denAra che. AthI e cAritrarUpI vanane bALI nAkhanArA kopane parityAga kare. A viSayamAM nircasthAcArya zuM kahe che- u083 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #673
658 uttarAdhyayanasUtre aparaM ca-yathA vanadavo vanaM zIghraM, prajvAlya kSaNena nirdahati / ____evaM kaSAyapariNato, jIvastapaH saMyamaM dahati // 1 // anya zva-koho pIiM paNAsei, koho duggai vaiDhaNo / paritAvakaro koho, appaNo ya parassa ya // 1 // chAyA-krodhaH prIti praNAzayati, krodho durgativarddhanaH / paritApakaraH krodhaH, Atmanazca parasya ca // 1 // evaM citramuninopadiSTasya saMbhUtasya krodhaH prazAntaH , tena tejolezyA sNhtaa| " dezona pUrvakoTayAH, yadarjitaM bhavati vimalacAritram / tadapi hi kaSAya kaluSo, hArayati munirmuhuurten||" yathA-" vanadevo vanaM zIghra, prajvAlya kSaNena nirdahati / evaM kaSAya pariNato, jIvastapaH saMyamaM dahati // " muni dezonapUrvakoTI-kucha kama ekakaroDa pUrvatakameM jitanA cAritra upArjita karatA hai usa samasta cAritra ko vaha muni krodhayukta bana kara eka muhUrta mAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai / jisa prakAra davAgni jaMgala ko dekhate 2 jalA kara khAkameM milA detI hai / usI prakAra kaSAyapariNata jIva tapa evaM saMyamako jalA kara naSTa kara detA hai / yaha krodha zreyaskara nahIM hotA hai-kahA bhI hai-krodha prIti kA nAzaka, durgati kA vardhaka, evaM apane meM aura parameM saMtApakA vardhaka hotA hai / ataH isa aniSTakAraka kopa kA Apa sarvathA parityAga kara do| munirAja citramuni ke isa prakAra hitavidhAyaka upadeza se saMbhUtamuni kA kopa zAMta ho gyaa| tejolezyA kA unhoM ne saMharaNa kara " dezonapUrva koTayA, yadarjItaM bhavati vimalacAritram / tadapi hi kaSAyakaluSoM hArayati munimuhUtena // " yathA-vanadavo vanaM zIghraM, prajvAlya kSaNena nirdahati / evaM kaSAyapariNato, jIvastapaH sayamaM dahati // " muni dezanapUrva koTI-kaMIka ochuM eka karoDa pUrva sudhImAM jeTaluM cAritra upAjIta kare che e samasta cAritrane te muni krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne eka muhUrtamAtramAM nAza karI bese che je rIte dAvAnaLa jota jotAmAM saghaLA jaMgalane bALIne khAkha karI nAkhe che eja rIte kaSAya pariNata jIva tapa ane saMyamane bALIne khAkha karI de che. A krodha zreyaskara thatuM nathI. kahyuM paNa che--krodha prItino nAza karanAra, durgatine vadhAranAra, ane pitAnAmAM temaja bIjAnAmAM saMtApane vadhAranAra bane che. AthI evA aniSTanA karanAra krodhane Apa sarvathA parityAga karI de. | munirAja citramunino A prakAranA hitakAraka upadeza sAMbhaLIne saMbhUtamunino kepa zAMta thaI gayA. tejalezyAnuM temaNe saMharaNa karI lIdhuM. sanaskumAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #674
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam sanatkumAracakravartyapi puravAsibhiH saha nagaraM praviSTaH / tadA citrasaMbhUtAbhyAM munibhyAM cintitaM yadAvAbhyA~ saMlekhanA vihitaa| idAnImanazanaM kurtumucitam , iti vicArya tAbhyAmanazanaM prArabdham / ___sanatkumAracakriNA 'namucimantriNevaitatsarva samAcaritam' iti vijJAya rajjuviniyantritasakalAGgopAGgaH sa dUtaiH saha munisamIpe prApitaH / sahajakaruNAkalitahRdayAbhyAM tAbhyAM sa mantri mocitaH / sanatkumAro'pi sAntaH puraH saparijanastayovandanAtha tatra samAgatAH tatra bhaktibhAvasaMbhRtAntaHkaraNaH sa cakravartI tayozcaraNayugale ptitH| tatpatnI sunandAkhyA zrIdevI prabalabhaktibhAvasamudrekAd vismRtya liyaa| sanatkumAra cakravartI bhI puravAsiyoM ke sAtha nagarameM cale gaye / itane meM citra aura saMbhUta munirAjoM ne vicAra kiyA ki hama donoM ne saMlekhanA dhAraNa kI hai to anazana karanA bhI ucita hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara una donoM ne anazana karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| "namucimantrI ne hI yaha saba kucha karavAyA hai " aisA vicAra kara ke sanatkumAracakravartI ne rassIdvArA usake sakala aMga evaM upAMgoM ko baMdhavA kara dUtoM ke sAtha munirAjoM ke pAsa bhijavA diyA munirAjoMne jaba usakI yaha dayanIya dazA dekhI to unhone bandhanamukta karavA diyaa| kyo ki munirAja svabhAvataH karuNAdra-dayAlu hRdaya sampanna huA karate haiM, jaba sanatkumAracakravartIne yaha bAta sunI to ve bhI munirAjo ko vaMdanA karaneke liye apane antaHpurako sAtha le kara vahAM Aye aura bhaktibhAvase otaprota antaHkaraNa ho kara una munirAjoMke caraNoM meM unhoMne apanA sira cakavarI paNa puravAsIonI sAthe nagaramAM cAlyA gayA. A samaye citra ane saMbhUta munirAje e vicAra karyo ke ame bananee saMlekhanA dhAraNa karI che te anazana karavuM paNa ucita che. A prakArane vicAra karI e baMnee anazana karavAne prAraMbha karyo. namucimaMtrieja A saghaLuM karAvela che" evuM jANIne sanakumAra cakravatIe deraDAthI tenA aMga upagene baMdhAvIne dUtenI sAthe muni mahArAjenI pAse mekalAvI dIdhuM. munirAjoe jyAre tenI AvI dayAmaya dazA joI tyAre temaNe tene baMdhanathI mukata karAvyA. kemake munirAja svabhAvataH karUNAddha hRdayavALA hoya che. jyAre sanaskumAra cakravartIe A vAta sAMbhaLI te te paNa munirAjene vaMdanA karavA mATe pitAnA aMtaHpurane sAthe laI tyAM AvyA ane bhaktibhAvathI otapreta aMta:karaNavALA banIne e munirAjonA caraNamAM temaNe pitAnuM zIra jhukAvyuM. cakravartInI patnI ke jenuM nAma sunaMdA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #675
660 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samudAcAraM municaraNayornipatitA / tasyA sukomala ke zasparzajanitasukhamanubhavan saMbhUtamunirnidAnaM kartumudyataH / tadA tadabhiprAyamavagamya citramuninA samanucintitamaho ! durjayatA mohasya ! aho durdAntatendriyANAm ! yo'yaM samAcaritavikRSTataponikaro'pi viditajinavacano'pi yuvatimAlAgrasparzena nidAnaM kartumicchati / tatastaM pratibodhayitukAmazvitramunistamuktavAn bhrAtaH ! nivartasva nivartasvaitadadhyavasAyAt / etehi bhogA nissArAH pariNAmadAruNAH saMsAraparibhramaNa kAraNabhUtAH jhukAyA / cakravartI kI patnIne bhI ki jisakA nAma sunaMdA thA ati bhaktibhAvake ullAsa se ucita AcArako vismRta karake munirAjoM ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAkara donoM hAthoM se muni caraNoMke sparza kiyaa| sunaMdA kI sukomala kezarAzike sparzase janita sukhakA anubhava karane hue saMbhUtamunine nidAna karanA prAraMbha hI kiyA thA ki itane meM unake isa hArdika abhiprAya ko jAnakara citramunirAjane vicAra kiyA ki aho ! dekho moharAjakI durjayatA- indriyoMkI durdAntatA ki jinakI prabalatA se, sadA vikRSTa tapasyAoM kA samArAdhana karanevAle bhI ye sambhUtamuni ki jo jinavacanoM ke rahasya ke jJAtA bhI hai isa puvati ke bAlAgrake sparza mAtra se hI nidAna karane kI ora jhukanekI taiyArI kara rahe haiM / ataH inako avazya hI sacena karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara citramunirAjane saMbhUtamuni ko pratibodhita karanekI kAmanAse unase isa prakAra kahA bhAI ! isa durthyAMnase-khoTe adhyavasAyase- apanI rakSA kro| ye bhoga ki jinakI cAhanA meM tuma apane kartavya patha ko bhUlakara hatuM teNe paNa ati bhaktibhAvanA ulhAsane kAraNe ucita AcArane paNu bhUlI jaI muni mahArAjanA caraNeAmAM mastaka namAvI banne hAthethI munirAjanA caraNeAno spa karyo. sunaMdAnI sukeAmaLa kezarAzinA sparzathI thatA sukhano anubhava karatAM saMbhUtamunieniyANuM karavA mAMDayuM. emanA e hRdayanA bhAvene jANIne cittamunirAje vicAra karyo ke, ahAhA ! jue teA kharA mAhurAjanI duyatA ! indriyAnI niSphaLatA ke jenI prakhaLatAthI sadA vikR tapasyAnuM ArAdhana karavAvALA evA A sa'bhUtamuni ke jee jIna vaca. nanA rahasyanA jJAtA che tee A yuvatanA vALanA sparza mAtrathI ja nidAna karavA tarapha jhukavAnI taiyArI karI rahyA che. AthI temane tAtkAlika cetavavA joIe. A prakArano vicAra karI cittamunirAje sa bhUtamunine pratimAdha karavAnI bhAvanAthI emane A prakAre kahyu. bhAI! AvA prakAranA durdhyAnathI, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #676
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtabaritavarNanam 661 santi / eteSu nidAnaM mA kuru nidAnAttava ghorAnuSThAnaM naiva tAdRkphalasaMpAdakaM bhaviSyati / evaM citramuninA bahuzaH pratibodhito'pi sa saMbhUtamunirnidAnaM tyaktuM samartho na jAtaH / sa hi 'yadyasti tapasaH balaM tadA''gAmini bhave'haM cakravartI bhUyAsam ' iti nidAnaM kRtavAn 1 tato mRtvA saudharmaloke dvAvapi devau jAtau / tatazcyutazcitrajIvaH purimatAlapure dhanasAranAmna imya = zreSThinaH putratvenotpannaH / saMbhUtajIvo'pi tatazcyutaH kAmpilyapure brahmanAmno rAjJo dRSTacaturdazasvapnAyAbhvalanI nAmabhAryAH kukSAvutpannaH / brahmannRpeNa tasya 'brahmadatta' iti nAma kRtam / duHkhI bananeke liye agresara ho rahe ho sarvathA niHsAra haiM, pariNAma meM dAruNa haiM, kipAkaphalakI taraha bAhara se hI ramya haiM tathA isa anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNake mUla kAraNa haiN| ataH bhUla kara bhI inakA nidAna ( niyANA) mata kro| nidAna se tumhAre dvArA Acarita ghorAtivora anuSThAna bhIM apanA vaisA phaladAyaka nahIM ho sakegA / isa taraha citramunirAjane saMbhUtamuniko bahuta samajhAyA to bhI ve chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hue / saMbhUtamunine vicAra kiyA ki -" yadi tapasyA kA kucha phala hai to isa ke prabhAva se maiM AgAmI bhavameM cakravartI hoUM " isa prakAra nikAcita nidAna kara ke vaha saMbhUta muni mare aura mara kara saudharma svarga meM devhue| citra munirAja bhI mara kara vahIM para deva hue| vahAM se cava kara citra kA jIva purimatAla meM dhanasAra nAmake ibhya zreSThI ke yahAM guNa sAra nAmaka khATA adhyavasAyathI, ApanI rakSA kare ! rakSA karA ! e bhega ke jenI cAtu nAmAM tameA tamArA katavyapathane bhUlI jaI duHkhI banavAmAM AgaLa vadhI rahayA che te sathA niHsAra che, pariNAmamAM bhayaMkara che, kAkaphaLanI mAphaka bahArathI ja raLiyAmaNu che tathA A anaMtasaMsAramAM paribhramaNanuM mULa kAraNa che. AthI bhUlecuke paNa evuM niyANuM na karaze. A prakAranAM niyANAthI tame karI rahelA ati gheAra evuM anuSThAna paNa tamane evuM phaLadAyaka nahI' banI zake. enAthI tA atyaMta duHkhAgninI bheTa ja maLavAnI che. A rIte cittamunirAje saMbhUtamunine khUba samajAvyA chatAM paNa teo e rAhuthI pAchA na haTayA. sabhUtamunie vicAra karyA ke, "jo tapasyAnuM kAMI phaLa hoya tA huM enA prabhAvathI havenA bhavamAM cakravatI khanuM '' A prakAranuM nikAcita niyANuM karIne te saMbhUtamuni samaya jatAM kALadhama pAmyA. marIne sodhama svargImAM deva thayA. cittamunirAja paNa marIne tyAM deva thayA. svaga mAMthI cyavIne cittamunirAjanA jIva purimatAlapuramAM dhanasAranAmanA bhyi zeThane tyAM guNasAgara nAme putrarUpe janmyA. jyAre saMbhUtamuninA jIva kAspiyapuramAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #677
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tasya brahmanRpasya samAnazIlAH sadvaMzapabhavAzcatvAraH suhRda Asan, tadyathAkAzirAjaH kaTakaH 1, gajapurezaH kaNeradattaH 2, kozalAdhozo dIrghaH 3, campApatiH puSpacUlazca 4 / aite pazcApi rAjAno'tIvasauhRdyavazAd virahamanicchantaH paryAyeNaikasmin rAjye vividhamukhamanubhavanto varSa varSa yApayanti / kadAcitte catvAro'pi rAjAno brahmarAjye samuditA Asan / tadA daivavazAd brahmanRpasya zirorogaH sNjaatH| mantratantrauSadhAdibhirvahudhA cikitsyamAno'pi sa rogo nopazAnti prAptaH / tato brahmanpo nijamRtyukAlaM samIpamAgataM vilokya svaputraM putra hae aura saMbhUta kA jIva kAMpilyapura meM brahma nAmaka rAjAkI rAnI culanI kokukSi se putra rUpa meM avatarita huaa| jaba yaha culanI rAnI kI kukSimeM AyA thA usa samaya rAnI ne caudaha svapna dekhe the| brahmarAjAne isakA nAma bramadatta rakhA / brahmarAjA ke 4cAra mitra the| jo kulina the| unameM eka kAzirAja kaTaka1, gajapurakA rAjA kaNeradatta2, kosaladezakA rAjA dIrgha3 aura campApati campAnagarIkA rAjA puSpacUla4 thA / inakA paraspara meM adhika prema thaa| eka ke vinA dUsare prAyaH alaga rahanA pasaMda bhI nahIM karate the / bArI bArI se eka eka ke yahAM prativarSa ye saba ekaTe hokara rahA karate the aura vahAM vividha sukhoM kA anubhava kiyA karate the / brahmadatta ke yahAM bhI jaba ina saba kI rahane kI bArI AI to saba ekatrita ho kara usake yahAM rahane ke liye Aye / bhAgyavazAt usa samaya brahmarAjA ko zirakIvedanA utpanna ho gaI thii| maMtra, taMtra evaM auSadhi Adi dvArA rAjA ko yathocita cikitsA bhI kI gaI to bhI usakI vaha vedanA zAMta nahIM huii| rAjA ne brahmarAjAnI rANI culanInI kUkhe putrarUpe avataryA. jyAre te culanI rANInA udaramAM hatA e samaye rANIe cauda svapna joyAM brahmarAjAe putranuM nAma brahmadatta rAkhyuM. brahmarAjAne cAra mitra hatA, jeo kulIna hatA. jemanAM nAma eka kAzIrAja kaTaka, bIjA gajapureza kaNeradatta, trIjA kausalAdhIza dIrgha, ane cothA caMpApati puSpagula hatA, A sarvane eka bIjA mATe khUba sneha hate. eka bIjA ghaDIbhara paNa chuTA rahI zakatA nahIM. ekAda ghaDIne viyoga paNa temane bhAre duHkhadAyaka thaI paDato. eka bIjA eka bIjAne tyAM vArA karatI eka eka varSa rahetA. ane vividha prakAranAM sukhane anubhava karatA. brahmadattane tyAM emane rahevAne samaya Avye saghaLA bhegA thaI rahevA lAgyA. bhAgyavazAt e vakhate brahmarAjAne mAthAmAM ekadama darda thaI AvyuM maMtra, taMtra ane auSadhi Adi dvArA rAjAnI yAcita cikitsA karavAmAM AvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #678
priyadarzinI TAkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 663 muhRtsu samayaM kathayati-yadavadhi pramAyaM putro rAjyadhurAvahanasamarthoM bhavet , tadavadhi mama rAjyadhurA bhavadbhirvADhavyA, iti saMdizanneva brahmanpo mRtaH / mistasyAntyeSTiH kRtaa| mRtakRtyAnantaraM brahmanposuhRdbhirevaM mantritam-yAvadayaM kumAro rAjyadhurAvahanasamarthoM bhavettAvadasmAbhiretadrAjyaM rakSaNIyam, iti te sarvasammataM kosalAdhipaM dIrdha tatra saMsthApya svasvasthAnaM gtvntH| sa dI! rAjA senAM sImAM ca satataM nirIkSate, isase yaha anumAna kara liyA ki aba merA mRtyu samaya najadIka AgayA hai, ataH usane apane putra ko apane ina cAra mitroM ko samarpita karate hue unase kahA ki-dekho jabataka merA yaha putra rAjadhurA ko vahana karaneke yogya nahIM ho jAya tabataka isako rAjyakA prabaMdha Apa loga hI karate rheN| kucha kAla ke bAda brahmarAjA kAlakavalita ho gaye, (mara gaye) mitroMne milakara usakI antyeSTi kriyA kI / antyeSTi kriyA karane ke bAda aura bhI jo kArya mRtaka ke kiye jAte haiM ve saba kiye gaye / jaba saba mRtaka saMbaMdhI kAma samApta ho cuke taba ina logoM ne eka dina milakara aisA vicAra kiyA kI brahmarAjA ne jo apane logoM se isa rAjya ke bhAra ko saMcAlita karane ke liye kahA thA vaha apana ko milakara saMcAlita karate rahanA cAhiye tabataka rAjakumAra bhI rAjyasaMcAlana ke yogya bana jAvegA / apane kartavya pAlanase rAjya harataraha surakSita banA rhegaa| aisA vicAra kara una logoM ne kosala dezake svAmI dIrghako usa rAjyakA usa samaya saMcAlaka bnaadiyaa|aur svayaM sabake saba apane2 sthAnapara cale gye| te paNa temanI vedanA ochI na thaI. rAjAe AthI evuM anumAna karI lIdhuM ke, have mArA mRtyune samaya najIka AvI gayela che. AthI teNe pitAnA putrane potAnA e cAre mitrone saMpIne temane kahyuM ke, juo ! jyAM sudhI mAro A putra rAjyadhurAne vahana karavA cagya na bane tyAM sudhI A rAjyane prabaMdha enA vatI Apa lokaja karatA raheze. A pachI thoDA vakhate brahma. rAjAne dehAMta thaye. mitroe maLIne temanI aMtyeSTi kiyA karI atyeSTi kriyA patAvyA pachI mRta AtmAnI zAMti arthe je kAryo karavAmAM Ave che te saghaLAM kAryo paNa purA karyA. mRta AtmA saMbaMdhI uttara kriyA patAvyA pachI e cAre jaNAe eka divasa maLIne e vicAra karyo ke, brahmarAjAe ApaNane A rAjyane bhAra upADavAnuM sepela che te ApaNe badhAe sAthe maLIne vahana kare joIe. rAjakumArane rAjyasaMcAlananI yogya zikSA paNa e samaya daramyAna maLI jAya. ApaNAM kartavya pAlanathI rAjyane hara prakAre surakSita banAvI rAkhavuM joIe A prakArane vicAra karI temaNe kesalAdhipati daInA hAthamAM rAjyanuM zAsana sepyuM. ane pachI badhA potapotAnA sthAne cAlyA gayA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #679
664 uttarAdhyayanasUtre I prajAjanAn vidhivatpAlayati, bhANDAgAraM vilokayati, sarvatra niyojitaguptacaraH kumArasya mitrAmitrayoH pravRttiM jAnAti / mitreSu prAsAdaM karoti amitreSu daNDaM karoti, antaH puraM pravizati, rAjakumAramAtrA culanIdevyA saha rAjyaviSaye mantraNAM karoti / evamasau samyag rAjyakArya kurvan kAmAndhatayA culanI devyAmAsakto babhUva / evaM gacchatikAle kadAcid dhanurnAmnA mantriNA tayozceSTitamavagatam / cintitaM ca tena, ya evaM vidhamanAcAraM vidadhAti sa kiM kumArasya hitAvaho bhaviSyatIti dIrgha ne bhI rAjya kA saMcAlana bar3I yogyatA ke sAtha karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| senA aura sImAkA nirantara nirIkSaNa karanA isakI dainika caryA meM zAmila thaa| prajAjanoM evaM bhaMDArakA vidhivat pAlana karanA aura dekharekha rakhanA yaha kAma isane svayaM apane hAthameM le liyaa| usane guptacaroM ko isaliye niyukta kiyA ki ve kumArake mitra aura amitroMke samAcAra jJAta karate raheM aura hama se kahate rheN| mitroM ko saMtuSTa karanA aura amitroM ko daMDita karanA rAjya saMcAlana kI eka nIti huA karatI hai isI taraha isI nIti kA isane bhI anusaraNa kiyA / antaHpura kI saMbhAla karanA aura rAjamAtA culanI ke sAtha rAjya saMcAlana ke viSaya meM mantraNA karanA yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlatA thA / vidhavA rAjamAtA para dIrgha kI kudRSTi ho gaI / samagra rAjakAja ko karate hue dIrgha kA hRdaya kAma ke vega se andhA bana gyaa| vaha usa para Asakta ho gayA / isa prakAra dIdhe zajyanuM sacAlana ghaNI yeAgyatAnI sAthe karavA mAMDayu' senA ane sImAnuM niraMtara nirIkSaNa karavuM e tenI rAjanI kAmagIrImAM sAmela hatuM, prajAjananuM ane rAjya bhaDAranuM yathAvidhi pAlana ane dekharekhanuM kAma te teNe peAtAnA hAthamAMja rAkhyuM hatuM kumAranI dekharekhanI paNa suryeAgya vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI hatI. vaLI khAsa guptacarA paNa teNe niyukta karyAM hatA ke jee kumAranA mitra ane amitrAnA samAcAra jaNAvatA rahe. mitrAne sa'tASavA temaja amitrAne zikSA karavI e rAjya sauMcAlananI eka nIti hAya che A prakAranI nItinA dIrgha purI rIte upayega karavAnu` rAkhyuM. aMtaH puranI saMbhALa rAkhavAnuM ane rAjamAtA culanInI sAthe rAjya saMcAlananA viSayamAM maMtraNA karavAnuM te kadI cuktA na hatA. vidhavA rAjamAtA sAthe dInA rAjanA sahavAsane kAraNe tenA dilamAM kuvRtti jAgI samagra rAjakAja karatAM karatAM dIrghatu hRdaya kAmavegathI AMdhaLuM banI gayuM. te rAjamAtA culanI upara Asakta anyA. A prakAranI sthitimAM jakaDAelA anne jaNAMnA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #680
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam vicArya varadhanunAmAnaM svaputramevaM vadati-putra ! kumAramAtA dIrdhanRpe samAsaktA / pazya, indriyANAM durnigrahatvam yadiyaM satIdharmaratI rAjapatnI vyabhicAriNI jAtA / tvayA samayaM nirIkSya samAcAro'yaM rAjakumArAya nivedniiyH| so'pi taM vRttAntaM rAnakumArAyai kAnte nivedayati / mAtuzcaritaM vijJAya tadasahamAno kI sthiti meM baMdhe hue ina donoM kA samaya kramazaH vyatIta hote2 yaha samAcAra eka dina dhanunAma ke maMtrI ko jJAta ho gyaa| jAnakara usane vicAra kiyA ki jo puruSa isa prakArake anAcAra karatA hai, vaha bhaviSya meM rAjakumAra kA hitavidhAyaka hogA yaha bAta vizvAsa karane meM nahIM AtI hai / ataH usane isa samAcAra ko vizeSa na baDhAkara apane putra se jo ki rAjakumAra ke sAtha rahatA thA kaha diyA, aura sAtha meM usako yaha bhI samajhA diyA ki beTA ! tuma jaba yogya avasara pAo tabhI rAjaputra ke kAna meM yaha bAta DAla denA / dekho indriyoM kI dunigrahatA, jo satI yaha rAjapatnI dharma kI jAnakAra hotI huI bhI vyabhicAra meM rata bana gaI hai / isa kAmavRtti ke liye dhikkAra hai / aphasosa hai, isase aMdhA banA huA prANI apane viveka eNa kSaNa meM bhUla jAtA hai| isa prakAra putra se dhanumaMtrI ne rAjamAtA kI isa anAcAra kI bAta ko bilakula spaSTa rUpa meM prakaTa kara diyaa| usa maMtrIputra varadhanu ne bhI rAjamAtA kA yaha vRttAnta ekAnta meM samaya pAkara rAjakumAra se kaha diyA / rAjakumAra ne mAtA ko duzcaritrA jAnakara usako pratiyodhita samaya vitato jato hato. A hakikata eka vakhata dhanu nAmanA maMtrInA jANavAmAM AvI. e jANIne teNe vicAra karyo ke, je A prakArane anAcAra Acare che te bhaviSyamAM rAjakumAranA hitane nukazAna pahoMcADanAra paNa cokkasa banaze. Ama vicArI teNe e hakikatane gupta rAkhI pitAne putra ke je rAjakumAranI sAthe rahete have tene ADakatarI rIte samajAvI sAthe sAthe tene e paNa samajAvyuM ke, beTA! yogya avasara prApta thatAM A gupta vAta tame rAjakumAranA kAne nAkhazo. juo indriyanI dunigrahatA ke, je satI temaja rAjarANuM ke je dhamane jANanAra hevA chatAM paNa vyabhicAramAM rata banI gayela che. e kAmavRttine dhIkakAra che. aosa che ke, kAmAMdha banela prANa pitAnA viveka ane sadavicArane eka kSaNa mAtramAM bhUlI jAya che. A prakAre putrane dhanumaMtrIe rAjamAtAnA anAcAranI vAtane spaSTa svarUpathI samajAvI dIdhI. dhanamaMtrInA putra varadhanue samaya maLatAM samagra vRttAMta ekAMtamAM rAjakamArane saMbhaLAvI dIdhe. rAjakumAre mAtAnA duzcaritrane jANIne tene bodha u084 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #681
uttarAdhyayanasUtre brahmadattakumAro mRttikAyAH kAkaha~sI yugalaM, tathA-padmanAginI gonasasarpayugalaM ca nirmAya zUle protaM kRtvA 'yuSmadIyaM duzcaritaM mayA jJAtam' iti vijJApanArtha tadRSTipathe sthApayitvA evamavocat-ya IdRzamanAcAraM kariSyati sa mayA daNDayo bhaviSyati, ityuktvA sa bahirgataH / evaM dvitradivasAvadhi sa kumAra evaM kRtvA bahirgacchati / rAjakumArasyedaM kRtyaM vilokya dIrghanapeNa zaGkitam-anenAsmAkaM caritaM vijJAtam / tataH sa rAjakumAramAtaraM mAha-devi ! tvatputreNAsmAkaM caritaM vijJAtam / ata evAyaM kAkaM haMsIM ca zUle protayitvA'smAn darzayati, vadati cakarane ke liye jo upAya kiyA vaha isa prakAra hai-usane kAka aura haMsanI kA tathA padmanAginI aura gonasasarpa kA alagara joDA banavAyA / pazcAt unako eka zUla meM poyaa| pirokara "tuma donoM kA duzcaritra maiMne jAna liyA hai" isa bAta ko sUcita karane ke liye mAtA aura dIrgharAjA ke samakSa usa yugala ko sthApita kara phira isa prakAra kahanA prAraMbha kiyA-jo isa prakAra kA anAcAra sevana karegA vaha mere daNDa kA pAtra hogA" aisA kaha kara phira vaha bAhara nikala gyaa| isa prakAra usane do tIna dinataka kiyaa| rAjakumAra ke isa kRtya ko dekhakara dIrghanRpa ke citta meM zaMkA sthApita kara liyaa| usane vicAra kiyA mAlUma par3atA hai ki rAjakumAra ko hamArA duzcaritra jJAta ho cukA hai| isa prakAra tarka vitarka karane ke bAda dIrgharAjAne rAnI se kahA he devi ! tumhAre putra ne hamalogoM ke kRtya ko jAna liyA hai, isI bahAne se isane kAka aura ha~sanI ina donoM ko zUla meM pirokara hameM dikhalAyA hai| ApavA mATe je upAya karyo te A pramANe che. rAjakumAre kAgaDe ane haMsalI temaja padmanAgaNI ane gonasa sarpa AvAM be jeDAM taiyAra karAvyAM ane pachI tene eka soya parevIne "tamArA bannenA duzcaritrane meM jANI lIdhela che" A vAta samajAvavA mATe mAtA ane dIrgha rAjA samakSa A banne yugalone rAkhIne A prakAre kahevA mAMDayuM, "je A prakArano anAcAra sevaze tene huM sakhta e daMDa ApIza." evuM kahIne pachI te bahAra nIkaLI gayuM. A rIte teNe uparAuparI be traNa divasa sudhI ADakatarI rIte samajAvavAno prayatna karyo. rAjakumAranA A prakAranA vartanane jANI dIrvanA dilamAM zaMkA jAgI. teNe vicAra karyo ke, rAjakumArane amArA A duSkRtyanI jANa thaI lAge che. A pramANe tarkavitarka karatAM dIrgharAjAe rANIne kahyuM, "devI ! ApaNe A mIThA saMbaMdha tamArA putranI jANamAM Avyo che mATe ja teNe kAgaDo ane haMsalI A bannene soyamAM parovIne ApaNane dekhADayA che. vaLI te kahe che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #682
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 667 ya evamanAcAraM kariSyati sa mayA daNDyo bhaviSyati / avazyamevAyaM mAM kAkaM gonasaMca, svAM haMsIM padmanAginIM ca nirdizati, asmAkamidaM kRtyamasahamAnaH zIghramevAyaM kimapi pratividhAtukAmaH samupalakSyate, ataH kaNTakarUpo'yaM kumAro dUrIkartavyaH / culanyA moktam-ayaM bAlo yattadulapati, nAtra tvayA kimapi zaGkanIyam / tenoktam - rAjJI ! svayA putravAtsalyenaivamucyate / na tvaM svahitaM vetsi ! asmAkamidaM kRtyamasahamAno'yamavazyamevaitAdRzaM kimapi vidhAsyati, yenAsmAkaM aura isIliye usane aisA kahA hai ki jo isa prakAra ke anAcAra kA sevana karegA vaha mere dvArA daNDa kA pAtra hogaa| avazya hI yaha mujhe kAka aura gonasa ke sthAnApanna tathA tumheM ha~sI evaM padmanAginI ke sthAnApanna mAnakara isa tarahakA yaha dRzya tIna dInase dikhalA rahA hai / hama ko to isase yahI jJAta hotA hai ki yaha hama donoM kI isa prIti ko sahana nahIM karatA hai aura isI bajaha se yaha isake pratikAra karanekA bhAvanAzAlI pratIta hotA hai / ataH jabataka yaha kucha nahIM kara pAtA hai tabataka kaMTakarUpa isa kumAra ko yahAM se dUra hI kara denA cAhiye / dIrgharAjA kI isa bAta ko sunakara culanI ne kahA- Apa bhI khUba haiM jo eka bAlaka ke bahakAve meM A rahe haiM / yaha abhI bAlaka hai isaliye jo mana meM AtA hai vaha bakatA hai| isameM Apa ko kucha bhI zaMkA nahIM karanA cAhiye / dIrgharAjA ne rAnI kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara kahA rAnI ! tumane jo aisA kahA hai so vaha saba putra ke vAtsalya se hI kahA hai, vAstava meM isakA pariNAma bhaviSya meM kyA hogA yaha tuma nahIM jAnatI ho / ke je A prakAranA anAcAranuM sevana karaze tene huM IMDa ApIza. te zuM rAja kumAra mane kAgaDA ane geAnasa sarpa jevA mAnIne temaja tamane hu'salI ane padmanAgaNIrUpa mAnIne A jAtanuM dRzya traNa: divasathI ApaNane batAve che. mane teA AthI cAkkasa khAtarI thAya che ke, ApaNA bannenI prItine e sahana karI na zakatA hAvAthIja e cIDhAyeA che. ane ApaNA sabaMdha tADAvavA te tatpara thayA che. e AvuM kAi paNa pagaluM bhare te pahelAM kaMTakarUpa evA A rAjakumArane dUra karI devA joIe. dIrgharAjAnI A vAtane sAMbhaLI culanIe kahyu. Apa bhAre zaMkAzIla lAgeA che. e haju bALaka che ethI je manamAM Ave tema bake che enAmAM hajI khALaka buddhi che emAM Ape koi prakAre zakA rAkhavAnI jarUra nathI. dIrgharAjAe rANInI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM. rANI! tame je kaheA che. te putra taraphanA vAtsalyabhAvanuM kAraNa che. vAstavamAM AnuM pariNAma bhaviSyamAM kevuM Avaze te tame jANI zakatAM nathI. e AgaLa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #683
uttarAdhyayanasUtre prANAnAM saukhyAnAM ca nAzo bhaviSyati / ato'yaM yena kenApi prakAreNa mAraNIya eva / mRte hyasmin svAdhIne ca mayi tavAnye bahavaH putrA bhaviSyanti / ato'yamasmAkaM saukhyavighAtako'vazyameva mAraNIyaH, nAtra kA'pi vicAraNA kartavyA / svasukhamIhamAnayA pApayA tayA dIrghanRpavacanamaGgIkRtam / / culanyA bhaNitam-kayameSa mAraNIyaH ? kathaM ca lokApavAdo na bhavet ? dIrdhanRpeNoktam-etasyAtha gUDhanirgamapravezadvAraM jatumayamekaM gRha nirmApayAmi / tata yaha Age calakara avazya hI hamAre isa kRtya ko nahIM sahana karake kucha aisA prayatna karegA, ki jisaneM hama logoM ke saukhya evaM prANa saba naSTa ho jAveMge / ataH vighnabhUta isa kAMTe ko apane mArga se ukhAr3a kara avazya2 vinaSTa kara denA cAhiye / isImeM apanI bhalAI hai| isake marate hI maiM svAdhIna ho jAU gA, taba tumhAre aise aneka putra ho jaayeNge| ataH saukhya vighAtaka isa kaMTaka ko abhI se dUra karane meM koI vizeSa vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / dIrgharAjA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara usa pApinI culanI ne apane sugva kI kAmanA ke vazaMgata hokara usa pApI rAjA kI salAha ko mAna liyA / dIrgharAjA se culanI ne punaH aisA kahA ki yaha to ThIka bAta hai isako mAra denA cAhiye / parantu yaha kaise mArA jAya ki jisase apanA lokApavAda na ho sake yaha bhI vicAra karane jaisI bAta hai / rAnI kI bAta sunakara dIrgharAjo ne usase kahA suno-maiM isakA upAya batAtA huuN| isakA vivAha samAraMbha racA jAya jatAM ApaNA A kRtyane sahana na karatAM keI e prayatna karaze ke, jenAthI ApaNuM sukha ane prANa badhAnaM nAza thaI jaze. AthI vitakAraka evA A kAMTAne ApaNuM mArgamAMthI ukheDIne tarata ja pheMkI devo joIe. emAM ja ApaNuM zreya che. enA mRtyuthI huM svataMtra banI jaIza tyAre tamane evA aneka putra thaze. AthI ApaNAM sukhamAM ADe AvatA A kAMTAne atyArathI ja nirmULa karavAmAM koI paNa prakArane vicAra na karavo joIe. dIrgharAjAnuM A prakAranuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne te pApi culanIe potAnA sukhanI kAmanAne vaza banIne te pApI rAjAnI salAhane mAnI lIdhI. dIrdharAjAnI salAha pachI culanIe dIrgharAjAne kahyuM ke, ene mArI nAkhavuM joIe e vAta te ThIka che paraMtu ene mAra kaI rIte ? ene mArI nAkhatAM lokomAM zaMkA AzaMkA na jAge e paNa vicAravA jevuM che, rANInI vAta sAMbhaLIne dIrdharAjAe kahyuM, juo ! huM tene upAya batAvuM chuM, enA vivAhane samAraMbha racavAmAM Ave, ane varavadhU mATe eka svataMtra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #684
. priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 669 etasya vivAhaM kArayiSyAmi / tatra jatumaye gRhe sukhamasuptayorvadhUvarayoragninA pANAn hariSyAmi, udghoSayiSyAmi ca-akasmAd gRhe lagnenAgninA vadhUvarau prjvlitau| aho ! mahadanathaM jAtam , iti / evamuktvA sa kAryAntaravazAda bhirgtH| kiyatikAle vyatIte dIrthoM nRpo rAjakumArasya vivAhaH puSpacUlarAjJaH puSpavatyA pucyA saha bhaviSyatIti sarvatroddhRSTavAn / tanivAsArthamanekazatastambhasanniviSTaM gUDhanirgamapravezadvAraM jatubhavanamapi nirmApitavAn / aura vadhUvara ke liye eka svataMtra prAsAda banavAyA jAya / vaha prAsAda lAkSA se nirmita ho / usameM Ane jAne kA dvAra gUDha rakhA jAya / jaba varavadhU usameM soye hue hoM to usa samaya maiM usameM Aga lagA dUMgA aura janatA ko dikhAne ke liye aisI ghoSaNA karavA dUMgA ki akasmAt agni ke laga jAne se varavadhU usI meM jalakara mara gaye haiM / hAya yaha baDAbhArI anartha huaa| aisA kahakara dIrgharAjA kisI dUsare kAma ko karane ke liye bAhara calA gyaa| pazcAt usane kuchakAla bAda nagara bhara meM aisI bAta phailA dI kI rAjakumArakA vivAha puSpacUla rAjA kI puSpavatI putrI ke sAtha honA nizcita ho cukA hai / isa bAta kI jaba pUrI jAnakArI prajAjanakI nizcitarUpa meM ho cukI taba dIrgharAjAne varavadhU ke nivAsa yogya eka lAkSA bhavana taiyAra krvaayaa| jinameM saikaDo khaMbhe lage hue the tathA Ane jAne kA daravAjA jisakA gUr3ha thaa| mahela taiyAra karAvIe. e mahelanuM lAkhathI nirmANa karavAmAM Ave, emAM AvavA javAnAM chupA dvAra rAkhavAmAM Ave. jyAre varavadhU emAM sUtelAM hoya e samaye huM temAM Aga lagADI daIza ane janatAne batAvavA mATe evI jAherAta karAvIza ke, akasmAt agni lAgavAthI varavadhU e mahelamAM baLIne khAkha thaI gayAM. aphasa ! A ghaNuM ja duHkhakAraka anartha ghaTanA banI, Ama kahIne dIrdharAjA keI bIjA kAma mATe bahAra cAlyo gayo. A pachI thoDA samayane aMtare evI vAta vahetI karI ke rAjakumArane vivAha puSpacUla rAjAnI putrI puSpavatI sAthe nakkI karavAmAM Avyo che. prajAjanAmAM jyAre A vAta jAhera thaI tyAre varavadhU mATe no mahela banAvavAnI taiyArIo paNa thavA mAMDI ane bhAre jhaDapathI AkarSaka e mahela taiyAra karavAmAM Avyo. jemAM seMkaDo thAMbhalAo ane kaLAkArIgarIthI bhareluM nakazIkAma karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. bahArathI bhAre kaLAkArIgarIvALA dekhAtA A mahelane aMdarathI lAkha yukta ene jemAM gupta evAM chupAM avara javaravALAM sthAne rAkhavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #685
670 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ itazca dhanurmantriNA dIrghanRpAyaivaM niveditam-rAjan ! mamaputro rAjyakArya kartuM samarthoM jAtaH / ahaM ca vArdhakavayaH samanuprAptaH / ata svakAryabhAra putre nyasya pAralaukikaM kimapi kartumicchAmi / dIrghanRpo manasyacintayat-yadyayamanyatra gamiSyati tadA mama caritraM prakhyApayiSyati / ato'traivAyaM rakSaNIyaH / iti vicintya proktavAn-mantrin-tava putro varadhanumantrikArya karotu / paraM tvamatra sthitvaiva dAnAdikaM kurvan paralokaM sAdhaya / rAjJevamabhihitaH sa varadhanunAmni svaputre kAryabhAra idhara-dhanumaMtrI ne dIrgharAjA se nivedana kiyA ki rAjan / merA putra rAjyakArya ke karane meM samartha ho cukA hai-aura maiM aba vRddha ho cukA hUMisa liye rAjakArya aba mujhase ThIkara nahIM ho sakatA hai, isaliye merI bhAvanA hai ki maiM apane kAryabhAra ko putra para rakhakara kucha paraloka hita vidhAyaka dhArmika kartavyo kA ArAdhana karUM / maMtrI kI isa bAta ko sunakara dIrgharAjA ne manameM vicAra kiyA-ki yadi yaha avakAza pAkara kahIM dUsarI jagaha calA jAyagA to vahAMpara merA apavAda karegA isaliye avakAza dekara bhI isako yahIM para rakkhA jAya tAki anyatra apavAda na ho sake / isa prakAra soca vicAra kara prakaTa rUpa meM dIrgharAjA ne maMtrI se kahA he mantrin ! tumhArA putra varadhanu tumhAre pada ko saMbhAla le isa meM hamako kucha bhI asuvidhA nahIM hai, bhale vaha tumhArA kAma karatA rahe paraMtu tuma yahAMse dUsarI jagaha mata jAo aura yahIM para rahakara dAnAdika satkAryo kA ArAdhana karate raho / jisase tumhArA paraloka sudhre| dIrgharAjA kI isa bAtako maMtrI ne mAna liyA aura apane putra para A tarapha dhanumaMtrIe dIrgharAjA samakSa e prakAranI vinaMtI karI ke, have huM vRddha thaI gaye chuM. rAjyanuM kAma mArAthI barAbara thaI zakatuM nathI. AthI mArI bhAvanA evI che ke, mArA upara A bhAra huM mArA putrane sapI dauM ane paraleka mATe hita vidhAyaka evA dhArmika kartavyonuM huM ArAdhana karuM. maMtrInI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne rAjAe vicAra karyo ke nivRtta thaIne e anya sthaLe jaze te tyAM te mArI burAI e jAhera karaze jethI ene ahIM ja rekI rAkhavo joIe ke jethI bahAra mArI burAIo jAhera na thAya. A prakAre vicArIne pachI teNe maMtrIne kahyuM ke, maMtrI ! tamAre putra varadhanu tamArA padane saMbhALe te emAM mane kAMI vAMdho nathI. bhale te tamAruM kAma saMbhALe. paraMtu tame ahIMthI anya jagyAe na jAva ane ahIM rahIne ja dAnAdika satkAryonuM ArAdhana karatAM rahe ke jethI tamAre parabhava sudhare. dIrgharAjAnI A vAtane maMtrIe svIkAra karyo ane pitAnA putrane maMtrIpade uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #686
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 671 nyasya gaGgAtIre nivasati / tatra tena mahatI prapA kAritA vizAlA bhojanazAlA ca nirmApitA / AgantukAnAM hInadInAdInAM kRte sa sarva prabandhaM kRtavAn / tatra sthitaH sa mantrI pathikebhyo yathepsitamannAdikaM dadAti / annAdiparituSTaiH pathikaiH sa gaGgAtIrAt jatugRhAvadhi guptarItyA dvikrozAM vizAlA suraGgAM kAritavAn / suraGgadvAropari zilA nikSepitA / idaM sarva tena svaputrAya niveditam / puSpacUlabhUpataye'pi sarva samAcAraM pracchannaM niveditavAn / anantaraM dIrdhanRpeNa kumArasya vivAha kAritaH / pUSpacUlastu svadAsI putryA saha vivAhaM kAritavAn / kumAro vivAhaM kRtvA rAja rAjya ke maMtritva kA bhAra rakha kara gaMgAtIra para rahane lgaa| vahAM usane eka bar3I bhArI pyAu lagAI aura eka vizAla bhojanazAlA taiyAra karavAI / jo bhI koI Agantuka hIna dIna vyakti hotA usake bhojanAdika kA vahAM usane prabaMdha bhI kara diyaa| maMtrI svayaM aba vahIM para rahane lagA aura pathikoMke liye icchita annAdika dene lgaa| annAdikoMkI prApti se parituSTa hue pathikoM ne maMtrI ke kahane se usa lAkSAgRha se lekara gaMgAtIra taka do koza paryanta eka vizAla suraMga tayAra krdii| usameM eka dvAra bhI banA diyA, jisako eka zilA se unhoM ne Dhaka diyaa| maMtrI ne yaha saba suraMga ke nirmANa kA samAcAra apane putra ko bhI jJAta kara diyA / tathA sAtha meM puSpacUla rAjA ko bhI isa bAta kI khabara guptarUpa se bheja dii| idhara dIrgharAjA ne kumAra kA vivAha puSpacUla rAjA kI dAsI putrI ke sAtha kara diyaa| kumAra vivAha karake apanI rAjadhAnI meM vApisa sthApita karIne gaMgAnA kinAre temaNe raheThANuM karyuM tyAM temaNe suMdara pANInI paraba baMdhAvI. vizALa bhojanazALA taiyAra karAvI. anAtha, apaMga, abhyAgatane tyAM bhejana ApavAno prabaMdha karyo, ane pachIthI maMtrI pAse. paNa eja sthaLe rahevA lAgyA. anna AdinI prAptithI saMtuSTa evA mANaso mAraphate gaMgAnadInA e taTa sthAnethI mAMDIne te lAkSAgRha sudhInI be gAu lAMbI evI suraMga temaNe taiyAra karAvI jemAM eka dvAra paNa mUkAvI dIdhuM ane tene eka pattharathI DhAMkI dIdhuM. maMtrIe A suraMganA nirmANanI ane te pUrNa thaI tyAM sudhInI dareka vAtathI potAnA putrane vakhate vakhata vAkephagAra rAkhyo hatA. sAthesAtha puSpacUla rAjAne paNa gupta rIte A vAtanI khabara pahoMcADI hatI. A tarapha dIrgharAjAe kumArane vivAha puSpacUla rAjAnI dAsI putrI sAthe karI dIdhuM. vivAha karI kumAra pitAnI navavadhU sAthe potAnI rAjadhAnImAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #687
- 672 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dhAnyAM samAgataH / rAjJA culanyA mahatA''DambareNa badhUsahitaH kumArastatra pravezitaH / varadhanarapi kumArapArzve tiSThati / madhyarAtre saMjAte rAjakumAramAtrA svahastenaiva jatubhavane'gniH prakSiptaH / gRhaM sarvataH pradIptam / varadhanustadvilokya brahmadattaM rAjakumAraM nidrAtaH prabodhitavAn, uktavAzca-asmin kumAra ! jatubhavane tava mAtrA vahinikSiptaH, ato nissaramanirdiSTamArgeNa / ityuktvA rAjaputreNa saha suraGgamAgaiNa niHsRtya gaGgAtIre samAyAtaH / brahmadatta bhAryA'pi tato niHsRtya pituhaM A gyaa| sAtha meM vadhu ko bhI le aayaa| culanI ne bar3e hI ADambara ke sAtha varavadhU kA praveza karavAyA / baDA utsava manAyA gyaa| varadhanu kumAra ke sAtha hI rahatA thA / jaba madhyarAtri kA samaya huA-taba rAjakumAra kI mAtA ne svayaM apane hI hAthoMse usa lAkSAgRha meM Aga lagA dii| Aga lagate hI lAkSAgRha cAroM ora se jalane lgaa| varadhanune jaba isa sthiti ko dekhA to usane apane mitra brahmadatta rAjakumAra ko nidrA se prabodhita kiyA aura kahA kumAra ! isa lAkSAgRha meM ApakI mAtAne Aga lagA dI hai| ataH aba Apako yahAM ThaharanA ucita nahIM hai| maiM Apako eka mArga batAtA hUM Apa usase zIghra yahAM se bAhara ho jaaveN| maMtrIputra ke isa kathana ko pramANa mAnakara rAjakumAra zIghra hI vahA~se bAhara nikala gayA aura sAtha meM maMtrIputra bhI vahAM se bAhara ho gyaa| aura gaMgAtIra para ve donoM ThikAne se jA phuNce| brahmadattakI patnI dAsI Avyo. culanIe bhAre ADaMbara sAthe varavadhUne nagara praveza karAvyo. naga. ramAM bhAre utsava manAvyuM. temane mATe bAMdhavAmAM AvelA mahelamAM raheThANanI vyavasthA karAvI ApI. maMtrI varadhanu ke je kumArano mitra hatuM ane tenI ja sAthe raheto hate. e khUba sAvaceta hato. madhyarAtrIne samaya thaye e samaye calanIe pitAnA hAthathI ja e lakSAgRhamAM Aga cAMpI. Aga lAgatAMveMta ja lakSAgRhamAM cAre bAju phelAI gaI ane saghaLo mahela bhaDabhaDa baLavA lAge. Aga lAgI tyAre varadhanu saceta have teNe pitAnA mitra kumAra brahmadattane nidrAmathI jagADIne kahyuM, kumAra ! A lAkhAgRhamAM tamArI mAtAe Aga lagADI che, AthI have ApanuM ahIM eka kSaNa paNa rahevuM jokhama bhareluM che, huM Apane mArga batAvuM chuM e mArgathI Apa jaladIthI bahAra nIkaLI jAva. A pramANe kahI zIlA khaseDIne suraMgane rasto batAvyuM. ane pote paNa temanI sAthe cAlI nIkaLe, suraMganA rastethI bane jaNA gaMgAnA kinArA upara bahAra nIkaLyA. brahmadattanI patnI dAsI putrI paNa eja rastethI bahAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #688
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam ___ 673 gatA / tatra gaGgAtIre dhanurmantriNA pUrvata eva dvau turaGgamau sthApitau / tayorekaika mAruhya tau kumArI tataH pracalitau dezAntaraM gatau / mArgakhedena tayorazvau mRtau / tataH pAdacAreNa gacchantau tau koTTakanAmakaM grAma saMprAptau / tatra kumAreNa varadhanuruktaH-bandho ! mAM kSudhA bAdhate / ataH kuru kamapyupAyam / tadvacanaM nizamya sa rAjakumAraM grAmasya bahirdeze samupavezya svayaM grAme praviSTaH / tato nApitaM samAhUya rAjakumArAntike samAgataH / nApitena ubhayomuNDanaM kRtam / tataH paridhRtakaSAyavastrau tau bhikSArtha pure praviSTau / mArge dvijo militaH / tena tau svagRhaM nItau / putrI bhI usI suraMgamArga se nikalakara apane pitA ke ghara pahuMca gii| dhanumaMtrI ne pahile se hI gaMgAtIra para do ghoDe tayAra kara rakha choDe the| ye donoM Akara donoM ghoDo para savAra hokara vahAM se dezAntara ko cala diye calate 2 inake donoM ghoDe mArga kI thakAvaTa se bIca hI meM mara gye| aba ye paidala calate 2 eka ko nAma ke gAMva meM aaye| kumArane varadhanuse kahA bandho ! mujhe isa samaya bhUkha satA rahI hai / isaliye isakI nivRtti kA koI upAya karo / rAjakumAra ke isa prakAra vacana suna kara varadhanu rAjakumAra ko gAMva ke bAhira baiThAkara svayaM usa gAMva meM gyaa| vahAM se eka nAI ko sAtha lekara vaha vApisa rAjakumAra ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| nApita ne una donoM kA muMDana kiyaa| muMDana hone ke bAda una donoM ne sAdhu kA veSa banAyA aura raMge hue vastroM ko pahira kara phira ve bhikSA ke nimitta nagara meM gaye / calate 2 unako bIca meM hI eka brAhmaNa milA-brAhmaNa una donoM ko apane ghara para le gyaa| le jAkara nIkaLI gaI. ane potAnA pitAne tyAM pahoMcI gaI. dhanamaMtrIe gaMgAnA kinAre pahelethI ja be ghoDA taiyAra rAkhela hatA. jethI banne jaNa e ghoDA upara savAra thaI bIjA deza tarapha cAlI nIkaLyA. cAlatAM cAlatAM bhAre thAkane kAraNe baMne ghoDAe rastAmAM marI gayA AthI bane jaNA pagapALA cAlatA cAlatA eka ke nAmanA gAmamAM AvI pahoMcyA. kumAre varadhanune kahyuM bhAi! mane khUba ja kakaDIne bhUkha lAgI che AthI bhUkhanI tRptine kAMIka prabaMdha karaze. rAjakumAranuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne kumArane gAma bahAra besADIne varadhanu gAmamAM gaye, tyAMthI eka vALaMdane sAthe laI te rAjakumAra pAse Ave. vALade banne jaNAnA mAthA uparanA vALa utArI muMDana karyuM. muMDana karAvyA pachI e baMnee sAdhuno veza dhAraNa karyo. raMgelAM vastrone paherIne pachI teo bhikSA mATe nagaramAM gayA. cAlatAM cAlatAM rastAmAM temane eka brAhmaNa u0 85 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #689
67. uttarAdhyayanasUtre sAdaraM bhojitau / bhojanAnte ca rAjakumArasya mastake ekA pravaramahilAbandhumatI nAmnI dvijakanyAmuddizyAkSatAn prakSipati, bhaNati ca 'eSo'syA varo'stu' iti / etad dRSTvA varadhanunA proktam-subhage ! kimarthamasmai mUrkhAya svakanyA pradIyate ? tato dvijenoktam-mahAbhAga ! iyaM mama sutA'sti / kenacinnaimittikenoktam asyAvarazcakravartI bhaviSyatIti atastadvacanAdevaM kriyate / tasminneva dine tasyAH kanyAyA vivAhaH kumAreNa saha jaatH| tadrAtrau kumArastatraiva sthitaH / dvitIyadivase varadhanunA proktam --kumAra ! ita AvAbhyAM zIghrameva gantavyam / yato'tra samAgatA diirghnupguptcraaH| kumAro'pi bandhumatyai sarve nivedya varadhanunA saha usane una donoM ko baDe Adara ke sAtha bhojana krvaayaa| bhojana karane ke bAda vahAM eka mahilA ne rAjakumAra ke mastaka para bandhumatI brAhmaNa kanyA ko lakSita karake akSata prakSipta kiye aura kahA-yaha isakA vara hoo| isa paristhiti ko dekhakara varadhanune kahA subhage ! isa mUrkhako tuma apanI kanyA kisa liye detI ho? maMtrIputra kI bAta sunakara bIca hI meM brAhmaNa ne jabAva diyA ki mahAbhAga ! yaha merI putrI hai, kisI naimittikane mujhase isake bAremeM aisA kahA thA, ki yaha cakravartI kI patnI hogii| isa vicAra se yaha aisA kara rahI hai / usI dina rAjakumAra ke sAtha kanyAkA vivAha kara diyA gyaa| usa rAna rAjakumAra vahIM para apanI sasurAla meM rahA / dUsare dina varadhanune rAjakumArase kahA calo kumAra / yahAM se apana donoM zIghra caleM / kyoM ki yahAM para dIrgharAjA ke gusacara A pahuMce haiN| varadhanu kI yaha bAta sunakara kumAra ne bandhumatI se saba apanA hAla kaha diyA aura phira vahAM se varadhanu ke sAtha claa| maLe. je e bannene pitAne ghera laI gaye ane khUba ja Adara bhAvathI satkAra karI jojana karAvyuM. bhojana karyA bAda tyAM eka mahilAe rAjakumAranA mastake cAMdalo karyo ane pitAnI badhumati nAmanI kanyA tene suprata karyAnuM jAhera karyuM. A paristhitine joI varadhanue kahyuM ke, subhage ! A mUkhane tame pitAnI kanyA zA mATe Ape che ? maMtrIputranI vAta sAMbhaLIne vacamAM ja brAhmaNe javAba Ape ke, mahAbhAga ! A mArI putrI che. keI nimiriAe evI AgAhI karI hatI ke "tArI putrI A cakravartInI patnI thaze." e vicArathI meM Ama karyuM che. e ja divase rAjakumAra sAthe tene vivAha karI devAmAM AvyuM, e rAta rAjakumAra tyAM potAnA sAsarAne tyAM rahyo. bIje divase varadhanu e rAjakumArane cAlavAnuM kahyuM, ane ema jaNAvyuM ke, dIrgha rAjAnA guptacare ahIM ApaNe pAchaLa pAchaLa AvI lAgyA che, varadhanunI vAta saLagIne rAjakumAre potAnI patnI baMdhumatIne sarva bInA jaNAvI dIdhI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #690
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 675 niSkrAntaH / nirantaraM gacchantauM tau kasmiMzcid grAme samAgatau / tRSitaM kumAraM bahirupavezya varadhanuAmamadhye jalamAnetuM praviSTaH / tvaritameva parAhatya kumAramevamuktavAn-kumAra! dIrghanRpeNa AvayormArgaH svasanyaiH sarvatra samavaruddhaH, ataH avAbhyAM zIghramevotpathena gantavyam iti / tau dvAvapi unmArgeNa vraantau mahATavIM prAptau / tatraikasya mahatI vaTavRkSasyAdhastAt kumAraM samupavezya gharadhanulamAnetumitastato bhramati / jalArtha bhraman varadhanudIrghanRpamaharavalokito nigRhItazca / taM yaSTi muSTayAdibhistADayitvA te proktavantaH-darzaya, vAste brahmadattakumAraH ? no cettvAM haniSyAmi, iti bruvantaste taM tADayantastadAgamana mArgeNa taM karSayantazcalitAH / nirantara calate 2 ve donoM kisI eka grAma meM aaye| tRSita rAjakumAra ke liye pAnI lAne ko varadhanu grAma meM gayA, aura rAjakumAra ko vahIM gAMva ke bAhira baiThA diyaa| varadhanu zIghra lauTa kara AyA aura kumAra se aisA kahA kumAra ! dIrgharAjAne apana donoM kA mArga apanI senA ke dvArA sarvatra avaruddha kara liyA hai / ataH aba apana logoM kA kartavya hai ki hama yahAM se kumArga hokara caleM / isa prakAra unmArga se hokara calate hue ve donoM eka bhayaMkara aTavI meM jA phuNce| vahAM eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce kumAra ko baiThA kara varadhanu jala kI talAza meM idhara udhara cakkara kATane lgaa| itane meM usako dIrgharAjA ke subhaToM ne dekha liyA aura pakaDa kara bAMdha liyaa| pazcAt unhoMne yaSTimuSTi Adi se mArapITa kara usase pUchA ki yatA brahmadattakumAra kahA~ hai| nahIM to tujhe hama jAna se mAra ddaaleNge| isa prakAra kahate hue una yoddhAoM ne usako khUba tADita kiyA aura usake Aye hue mArga para hI usako kheMcate hue ve le cle| isa ane pachI tyAMthI varadhanunI sAthe cAlI nIkaLe. dara majala karatAM karatAM teo eka gAmamAM pahoMcyA tRSAtura banelA rAjakumAra mATe pANI levA varadhanu gAmamAM gayo ane rAjakumAra gAma bahAra beThe. varadhanu tarata ja pAcho karyo ane kumArane kahyuM ke, kumAra! dIrgharAjAe rAjyani senA dvArA ApaNe mAga zekI lIdhela che AthI ApaNe ahIMthI ADA mArge jaladIthI nIkaLI jaI e. Ama karatAM baMne jaNA ADe mArge cAlatAM cAlatAM eka ghADA jagalamAM jaI caDayA. tyAM eka vaDalAnI nIce rAjakumArane besADIne varadhanuM pANInI tapAsamAM nIkaLe, A rIte pANInI tapAsamAM pharatA varadhanune dIghA rAjAnA sinike e joI lIdhuM ane tene pakaDIne bAMdhI lIdhe. khUba mArakUTa karI, brahmadattakumAra kayAM che te pUchayuM ane je nahIM batAve te tane mArI nAkhavAmAM Avaze tevI dhamakI paNa ApI ane je rastethI te AvyuM hatuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #691
uttarAdhyayanasUtre taistADathamAnaH kRSyamANazca sa kumaaraantikprdeshmupniitH| tatra sa kumArAya palAyanArtha tairalakSitaM saMketaM dattavAn / tena kRtasaGketaH sa kumArastato bhaTairadRSTa eva palAyitavAn ' tataH palAyitaH kumAra ekasyAM mahATavyAM praviSTaH / kSudhAtRSA''taH kumArastRtIya divase'TavyAmaTannekaM tApasaM dRSTavAn / dRSTe ca tasmin kumArasya jIvitAzA jaataa| kumAreNa sa tApasaH pRSTaH / bhagavan ! kva bhavadAzramaH? sa 'Asanna evAsmadAzramaH' ityuktvA kulapatisamIpaM taM nItavAn / kumAreNa praNataH kulapatiH / kulapatinA moktam-kuta Agato'si ? kumAreNa sakalo'pi vRttAntaH taraha mArate khecate hue ve usako kumAra ke pAsa taka ke rAste para le aaye| usane kumAra ko una subhaToM kI ajJAta avasthA meM vahIM se bhagane kA saMketa kiyaa| saMketa pAkara kumAra vahAM se zIghra bhgaa| kumAra kA bhaganA bhaToM ko mAlUma nahIM paDA / bhagate 2 kumAra eka mahATavI meM A pahuMcA / kSudhA evaM tRSA se pIDita hokara kumAra usa aTavI meM ThIka tIna dina taka idhara udhara ghUmatA rahA, para khAne pInekA kahIM bhI ThikAnA nahIM pddaa| ghUmate 2 ghUmate2 tIsare dina kumAra ne eka tApasako dekhA ! tApasako dekhakara kumArakA jI meM jI AyA, usake dekhate hI usako apane jIne kI AzA baMdha gaI / tApasa ke samIpa jAkara kumAra ne usase pUchA bhagavan / ApakA Azrama kahA hai ? tApasa bolA-" hamArA Azrama pAsa hI hai" aisA kaha kara vaha tApasa kumArako apane kulapati ke samIpa le gyaa| kulapatiko dekha kara kumAra ne namaskAra kiyaa| kulapatine Aye hue kumAra ko dekhakara pUchA-tuma kahAM se Aye ho ? kulapati kI te raste ghasaDatA laI cAlyA. kumAra jyAM beThe hato te sthAna najIka AvatAM teNe saMketathI kumArane bhAgI chuTavAno saMketa karyo. A saMketa sinikonI jANamAM Avyo nahIM. saMketa maLatAM kumAra tyAMthI bhAgavA mAMDayA ane mahA bhayaMkara jaMgalamAM jaI caDe. bhUkha ane tarasathI pIDAtAM traNa divasa sudhI kumAra te jaMgalamAM athaDA paraMtu kayAMya khAvApIvAnuM na maLyuM. trIjA divase kumAre eka tapasvIne joyA, tapasvIne joIne tenA jIvamAM dharapata vaLI ane pitAnA jIvananI AzA baMdhAI tapasvInI pAse jaIne kumAre tene pUchayuM bhagavad Apano Azrama kayAM che ? tapasvIe kahyuM ke, "amAro Azrama ahiM najIkamAM ja che." Ama kahI te kumArane laI potAnA kulapati pAse AvyA. kulapatine joI kumAre namaskAra karyA. kulapatie AvelA kumArane joIne tene pUchayuM tame kayAMthI Ave che ? kulapatinA pUchavAthI pratyuttaramAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #692
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 677 kathitaH kulapatinoktam-vatsa ! ahaM tava janakasya laghu bhraataa| tvaM hi ninAvAsameva prApto'si / yathecchamatra tisstth| kumAro'pi tApasasyAbhiprAya jJAtvA tava sukhena sthitaH krameNa varSAkAla: samAyAtaH / tadA kumAreNa sakalA dhanurvedavidyA taapsaaidhitaa| tApasAH zaratkAle kandamUlAdinimittaM gatAH, kumAro'pi taiH saha gataH / tatra vanazobhAM pazyatA kumAreNaiko mahAhastI dRssttH| kumArastadabhimukhaM calitaH / kumAra dRSTvA hastinA mahAravaH kRtH| kumAreNa tasya puro nijamuttarIyavastraM prakSiptam / bAtakA uttarameM kumArane apanA sakala vRttAnta unase nivedita kara diyaa| kumAra kI bAta ko sunakara kulapati ne kahA ki vatsa! maiM tumhAre pitA kA baDA bhAI hUM / aba tuma kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA na karo aura yahI samajho ki maiM apane ghara para hI A gayA huuN| AnaMda se icchAnusAra raho. khAo pio aura Ananda se rho| kumAra bhI tApasa ke ina AzvAsana pUrNa vacanoM se vizvasta hokara evaM usake abhigaya ko jAnakara sukhapUrvaka vahIM para rahane lgaa| rahate 2 vahIM para kumAra ko varSAkAla laga gyaa| itane viziSTa samaya ke bhItara kumAra ne tApasoM se sakala dhanurvedavidyA sIkhalI / zaratkAla Ane para tApasa loga kandamUla Adi ke liye vahAM se nikale kumAra bhI unake sAtha meM ho gyaa| vana kI zobhA ko dekhate samaya kumAra kI dRSTi eka mahA hAthI para pddii| usako dekhakara kumAra usake sAmhane gyaa| hastIne kumArako dekha kara baDe jora se cItkAra kiyaa| cItkAra zabda ko sunakara kumAra ne usake sAmane apanA uttarIyavastra utAra kara pheMka diyA / hothI ne usI samaya usa kumAre pitAno saghaLe pUrva vRttAMta temane kahI saMbhaLAvyA. kumAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne kulapatie kahyuM ke, vatsa ! huM tamArA pitAne meTo bhAI chuM. have tame kaI prakAranI ciMtA na kare ane ema ja samaje ke huM mArA pitAne ghera ja Avyo chuM. ema mAnI AnaMdathI IcchA pramANe rahe, khUba khAo, pIve ane AnaMda kare. kumAra tapasvInA AvAM AzvAsana bharelAM vacanone sAMbhaLI vizvAsa mUkIne temaja temanA abhiprAyane jANIne sukhapUrvaka tyAM rahevA lAgyo. tapasvInA AzramamAM rahetAM rahetAM eka varSa vItI gayuM. A samaya daramyAna kumAre tapasvIo pAsethI dhanurvedavidyA zIkhI lIdhI. zaradukALa AvavAthI tapasvIo kaMdamULa AdinA mATe tyAMthI nIkaLyA. kumAra paNa temanI sAthe cAlyo. vananI zebhAne jotAM jotAM kumAranI dRSTi eka hAthI upara paDI ene joIne kumAra tenI sAme gaye pitAnI sAme AvelA kumArane joIne hAthIe ghaNA jorathI cItkAra karyo. cItkAra zabdane sAMbhaLIne kumAre potAnuM uttarIya vastra (uparaNuM) uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #693
678 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kariNApi nija zuNDAdaNDena tatkSaNAdeva taduttarIyavastraM gRhItaM kSiptaM cAkAze / yAvatsa karI krodhAndho bhUtvA kumArAntikamAgacchati tAvatkumAro'pi kauzalena svottarIyamagrahIt / punaH kariNA saha vividhakrIDAM kartumArabdhavAn / tadA'sau karI zrAnto bhUtvA tataH pracalitaH kumAro'pi tena sahaiva tatpRSThataH pracalitaH / kiyaddUraM gataH kumAro diGmUDhaH pUrvAparadigvibhAge girinadIsanniviSTaM jIrNa bhavanabhittimAtropalakSitamekaM jIrNanagaraM dRSTavAn / kutUhalAkrAntacitto nagaramadhye | praviSTaH caturdikSu dRSTi paribhrAmayan vilokitavAn vikaTavaMzajAlam / yatsamIpe kheTakaH ( DhAla iti prasiddhaH ) khaDgazca sthApita AsIt / kumAraH uttarIya vastra ko zuMDAdaNDa se pakaDakara usako AkAza meM uchAla diyA / aura kumAra tarpha jhpttaa| apanI tarpha krodha se andha hokara Ate hue hAthI ko dekhakara kumArane usa apane uchAle gaye uttarIyavastra ko bar3I kuzalatA se girate hue ko pakar3a liyaa| pazcAt usane usa hAthI ke sAtha aneka prakArakI krIDAeM kii| isa taraha jaba vaha hAthI thaka cukA taba vaha vahAMse cala diyA / kumAra bhI usa hAthI ke pIche 2 calane lgaa| kucha thor3I dUra gayA hI hogA ki kumAra ne digmUDha banakara pUrvApara digvibhAga meM eka jIrNa nagara dekhA / yaha jIrNa nagara giri nadI ke taTa para basA huA thA, aura isakI jIrNa bhittiyAM mAtra hI avaziSTa - zeSa thIM / kumArane dekhakara Azcaryacakita hokara usa nagara meM praveza kiyaa| vahAM usane apanI dRSTi cAroM ora phailAI to eka vikaTa vaMzajAla usako dikhalAI pdd'aa| usa vikaTavaMzajAla ke pAsa utArIne tenA tarapha phUMkayuM, hAthIe peAtAnI suMDhathI te vajrane pakaDIne tene UMce AkAzamAM uDADyuM' ane kumAra sAme doTa mUkI, krodhathI AMdhaLA banIne peAtA tarapha doDI rahela hAthIne joI temaja hAthIe uchaLelA peAtAnA uttarIya vajrane nIce paDatAM bhAre kuzaLatAthI pakaDI laI pachI teNe e hAthI sAme saMtAkukaDInI ramata zarU karI. pachI jyAre hAthI zAMta banI gayA tyAre te tyAMthI cAlate thayA. kumAra paNa tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa maMda gatie cAlavA lAgyA. thADe dUra cAlyA bAda kumAre pUrva dizAnA eka bhAgamAM eka jINu nagara joyuM. A jINu nagara pahADamAMthI AvatI eka nadInA taTa para vaseluM hatuM, A nagara ujjaDa hatuM tenI jINu bhIMtA ja mAtra ubhI hatI, kumAre Azcaya cakita banIne che nagaramAM praveza karyAM, tyAM teNe peAtAnI dRSTi cAre tarapha pheravI te tene vikaTa vaMzajALa jovAmAM AvI e vikaTava zajALa pAse eka trANu ane talavAra A e uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #694
priyadarzinITIkA a0 13 citra - saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 679 khaGgamAdAya mAharad trikaTavaMzajAle / khaGgamahAracchinnavaMzajAlena saha tatpurataH sphuradoSTho manoharAkRtika eko muNDo nipatitaH / taM dRSTvA sasaMbhrAntena kumAreNa cintitam - " dhigastu mAM durvyavasAyavyasaninam dhiGmama bAhubalam / yenAvicAraparAyaNena mayA duSkRtyamidaM kRtam ito'yaM niraparAdhI vidyAsAdhako mayA' ityevaM sa kumArI bahudhA pazcAttApaM kRtavAn / pazcAttApaM kurvatA kumAreNa vaMzajAlamadhyavarttI pAnAdisAmagrI saMvalitahastaH kabandho'valokitaH / taddarzanena punaravi " 9 kheTaka - bANa aura talavAra, ye do vastue~ rakhI huI thIM / kumAra ne talabAra ko uThAkara vaMzajAla ke Upara jyoM hI prahAra kiyaa| ki usake phaTate hI vahAMse eka muMDa nIce girA, vaha AkRtimeM bar3A manohara thA tathA jisake oSTha kaMpa rahe the| usa muMDa ke girate hI kumAra ko bar3A Azcarya huA / Azcarya cakita hokara pazcAt kumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki avicArI kAma karane vAle muja avicArI ko dhikkAra hai| mere ina bAhuoM ke bala ko bhI vikAra hai / hAya maine binA vicAre hI isa duSkRtya ko kiyA hai / dekho isa kRtya ke karane se mere dvArA eka niraparAdhI vidyAsAdhaka vidyAdhara kA yaha mAthA kaTa kara girA hai| mere dvArA yaha amArjanIya aparAdha banA aba kyA karUM / isa prakAra kumAra ne apane isa avicArita kRtya para bar3A bhArI pazcAttApa kiyaa| kumAra jaba vividha rUpa se isa prakAra kA pazcAttApa kara rahA thA ki usI samaya usane dekhA ki vaMzajAla ke madhyavartI vaha kabaMdha ki jisakA mastaka pahile se hI vastu paDI hatI, kumAre talavArane e vazajALa upara upADIne pheMkI, talavAranA ghAthI vazajALa phATI ane eka mu'DakInI AkRtI ke je khUma ja suMdara caherAvALI hatI ane jenA hATha kAMpatA hatA te nIce paDI. A muDakI nIce paDatAM kumArane khUba ja Azcarya thayuM, Azcaya cakita anyA pachI kumAre vicAra karyo ke, avyavasAyamAM vyavasAya karanAra ane avicArIne dhikkAra che, mArA A hAtheAnA baLane dhikkAra che, me vagara vicArye ja AvuM duSkRtya karyu" che, AvuM avicArI adhamAdhama kRtya mArA hAthathI thavAnA kAraNe eka niraparAdhI vidyAsAdhaka vidyAdharanuM mAthuM vinAkAraNe mArA hAthathI kapAI javA pAmyuM che. mArAthI A prakArano dhAra aparAdha thayeA che have zuM karU? A rIte kumAre potAnA avicArI kRtya para bhAre pazcAttApa karyo. kumAra jyAre vividha rUpathI pazcAttApa karI rahyo hatA e vakhate teNe joyuM teA vaMzajALanI vacamAnuM dhaDa ke jenuM mAthuM pahelAM tenA hAthe kapAI javA pAmyuM hatuM. te uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #695
680 uttarAdhyayanasUtre so'tIva durmanA jAtaH / punaH - ' bhavitavyatAvazAdidaM jAtam' iti vicintayan kimapi samAzvasta itastato vinyastadRSTirekaM vizAlamudyAnamavalokitavAn taddarzanA saktacitaH kumArastatrapraviSTaH / tatra paribhraman azoka taruvalayIkRtamekaM saptabhUmamAvAsaM dRSTavAn / tanmadhye praviSTaH kumAraH krameNa saptamabhUmamArUDhaH / tatrotphullakamalavadanAM nIlakamalanayanAM sarvAGgasudarIM kAJcana samprAptayauvanAM kAmapi kanyAma - valokitavAn / paramavismayApannaH kumArastAmuvAca bhadre ! kA tvam ? kathamekAkinI - usake dvArA dhar3a se alaga kara diyA gayA hai pAnAdi sAmagrI ko apane hAthoM meM liye hue khar3A hai, usake dekhane se vaha kumAra aba pahile kI apekSA aura adhika sacinta bana gayA / pazcAt " bhavitavyatA ke vaza se yaha huA hai" isa prakAra socakara kumAra svastha hokara idharaudhara phirane lagA / phirate 2 usane eka vizAla udyAna dekhA / usake dekhane para usakA citta usameM praveza karane ke liye lAlAyita ho gyaa| vaha vahAM gayA aura bhramaNa karate 2 eka sAta khaMDa kA makAna dekhA / vaha azoka vRkSoM se cAroM tarapha se veSTita thA / kumAra usake bhItara pahuMcakara kramazaH sAtave khaMr3a para caDha gyaa| vahAM usane eka kanyA dekhI / kanyA kA mukha phUle hue kamala ke samAna sundara thA / nIlakamala ke samAna isake donoM netra the / samasta aMga isake vizeSa saundarya saMpanna the / yauvana isake samasta aMga aura upAMgoM meM vyApta ho rahA thaa| isa sarvAGga sundarI kanyA ko dekhakara kumAra ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA / pAna AdI sAmagrI pAtAnA hAthamAM laI ubhela che. A pramANe jovAthI kumAra pahelAM karatAM vadhu sAvaceta banI gayeA pachI " bhAvInI prabaLatAthI A anela che.' A prakAre vicArIne svastha thaine kumAra Amatema pharavA lAgyA. pharatAM karatAM teNe eka suMdara mATA mAga joyA jotAM ja tenu mana emAM javA lalacAyu teNe temAM praveza karyo, ane pharavA lAgyA karatAM karatAM tenI dRSTie sAta mALanuM eka bhavya makAna dekhAyu. e makAna azokavRkSanI vacce Avela hatuM. kumAra e makAnamAM dAkhala thayA, eka pachI eka majalA caDatAM caDatAM te TheTha sAtamA mALa upara paheAMcI gayA. tyAM teNe eka kamaLanA samAna suMdara mukhavALI eka divya kanyAne joI. nIlakamaLa jevAM enAM netrA hatAM ane jenu' deha sauMdaya khUba ja ujavaLa evuM hatuM. yauvana tenA aMga upAMgeAmAM vyAsa banyuM hatuM. e sarvAMga suMdara suMdarIne joIne kumArane Azcayano pAra na rahyo bhAre vismayatA sAthe te kanyA sAme joIne teNe pUchyuM', bhadre ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #696
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 mitra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 681 vizAle'sminbhavane tiSThasi / yadi yuktaM manyase tadA nivedaya mAmadhyAtmIyavRttAntam / kumArasya vacanaM zrutvA samAzvastahRdayA sA proktavAn- kumAra ! mama kathA bahutarakAlasamApanIyA, ato bhavAneva pUrve kathayatu ko bhavAn ? kutaH samAyAtaH ? kimAgamanakAraNam ? / evaM tathA pRSTaH sa kumAraH kathitavAn-devi ! pAJcAlAdhipati brahmanRpatiputro brahmadattanAmA'smi / iti zrutvaiva sA kumArI caraNayornipatya harSajanitavASpAkulitekSaNA sagadgadamidamuvAca - kumAra ! ahaM tava mAtulaputrI, pitrA tavArthe saGkalpitA, ityuktvA kumArasya caraNayornipatya sA bhRzaM vismita hokara usane kanyAse kahA- bhadre ! tuma kauna ho ? aura akelI hI isa vizAla vana meM rahatI ho ? yadi kahane meM koI hAni na ho to kRpA kara apanA samasta vRttAnta mujhe spaSTa batalAo / kumAra ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara svastha hRdaya saMpanna hokara kanyA ne kahA kumaar| merI kathA bahuta vistRta hai - usake sunane sunAne meM bahuta samaya vyatIta hogA, isa liye pahile ApahI batalAveM ki Apa kauna haiM ? kahAM se A rahe haiM ? aura yahAM Ane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? isa prakAra kanyAne jaba kumAra se pUchA to kumAra ne kahA-devi ! suno maiM apanA ThikAnA tumako batAtA hUM, vaha isa prakAra hai- pAJcAla deza kA brahma nAmakA rAjA hai maiM usakA brahmadatta nAmakA putra hUM / kumAra ke isa paricaya ko pAkara vaha kanyA harSaprakarSase - hA~se vyApta netra hokara kumAra ke caraNoM meM par3a gaI aura gadgad svara se isa prakAra bolI- kumAra maiM tumhAre mAmA kI putrI hUM / pitAne Apake nimitta mujhe saMkalpita kiyA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara vaha punaH tame kANuM che ? A vizALa vanamAM zuM tame ekalA rahA che ? kAMI harakata na hoya te tamArI saghaLI hakIkata mane kahI sabhaLAvA, kumAranAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne svastha banIne kanyAe kahyuM kumAra ! mArI jIvanakathA khUba ja lAMbI che, ene sAMbhaLavAmAM ghaNA samaya lAgaze AthI pahelAM Apa ja khatAvA ke tame kANu che ? kayAMthI AvI rahyA che? ane ahI' AvavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? A rIte kanyAe jyAre rAjakumArane pUchyuM tyAre kumAre kahyuM' ke, devI sAMbhaLe! huM mArI saghaLI hakIkata tamane saMbhaLAvuM chuM. te A pramANe che, pAMcAla dezanA brahma nAmanA rAjA che, huM temano brahmadatta nAmano putra chuM. kumAranA A paricayane sAMbhaLI te kanyA khUba ja AnaMda pAmI ane hunA AMsu tenAM netramAMthI ubharAvA lAgyA ane tarata ja te kumAranA caraNamAM paDI. ane gadgad kaMThe kahevA lAgI ke huM kumAra ! huM tamArA mAmAnI putrI chuM. pitAe ApanI sAthe mArUM lagna karavAno nirdhAra karyAM che. A pramANe u0 86 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #697
682 uttarAdhyayanasUtre roditavatI / kumAro'yaM svacaraNapatitAM tAM samutthApya sAnukUlavacanaistasyA dhRti janayan svakareNa tadazruparimArjayannidamuvAca-bAle ! kathaya kena tvamIdRzImava. sthAmAnItA ? sA kumArI kumAradarzanena saMjAtadhairyA kathayitumArabdhA-ahaM tava mAtulaputrI, pitrA tvadarthe saGkalpitA, iti jJAtameva bhavatA / ataH paraM kathayAmiyadA mayA jJAtaM tvayA saha mama vivAho bhaviSyati / tadArabhya tava saMgamA''kAriNI svakIyamudvignaM manaH sarastaTeSu vaneSUpavaneSu vinodayantI kathaMcitkAlaM yApayituM pravRttA / ekadA'haM samudvignacetA nijagRhodyAne tvAmeva cintayantI tvadgatAkhilakumAra ke donoM caraNoM ko chUkara ekadama rone lagI / kumArane usako apane caraNoM para se uThAkara sAnukUla vacanoM dvArA dhairya baMdhAyA aura apane karakamala se usake AMsuoMko poMchA pazcAt kahA-bAle / kaho tumako kitane isa avasthA para pahuMcAyA hai| kumAra ne kumAra ke darzana se dhairya saMpanna banakara apanI kathA usako isa prakAra sunAI-vaha bolIkumAra ! maiM tumhAre mAmA kI putrI huuN| pitA ne tumako dene ke liye mujhe saMkalpita kiyA hai / yaha bAta to maiM abhI Apa se nivedita kara hI cukI huuN| aba isake bAda kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai-jaba mujhe yaha pUrNa rUpa se nizcaya ho cukA ki merA vaivAhika saMbaMdha Apa ke sAtha honA hai to mujhe usI dina se Apake saMgama kI abhilASA ne udvignacitta banA diyaa| udvigna mana ko maiMne tAlAva, vana evaM upavanoM meM nAnAvidha krIDAoM ke karane se ramAyA aura isa taraha se kathaMcit samaya ko biitaayaa| parantu cittako jaisI cAhiye vaisI zAMti nahIM milI / eka kahIne te kumAranA bane caraNone pakaDIne revA lAgI, kumAre tene beThI karI sAnukULa vacanothI AzvAsana ApI potAnA hAthathI tenI AMkhanAM AMsu luchatA luchatAM pUchayuM he bALA ! mana mUkIne kahe ke tamArI A dazA keNe karIza kumAranAM vacanothI hiMmata lAvI te kumArIe pitAnI vitaka kathA kahevA mAMDI. kumAra ! huM tamArA mAmAnI putrI chu. pitAe tamArI sAthe mane paraNAvavAno saMkalpa karyo e vAtane huM Apane kahI cUkI chuM. e pachInuM vRttAMta A prakAranuM che. jyAre mArA jANavAmAM AvyuM ke, mAre vaivAhika saMbaMdha ApanI sAthe nizcita banI cUkyuM che tyAre e ja divasathI ApanA milana mATe mArA dilamAM aramAna jAgyA hatA. mAruM mana Apane maLavA talapI rahyuM hatuM. samaya vitatuM hatuM ane mArA manamAM bhAre akaLAmaNuM jAgatI hatI. e akaLAmaNane dUra karavA huM taLAva, vana, upavanamAM nAnA vIdha kIDAo karavA nIkaLI paDatI ane e rIte samaya vitAvatI hatI. paraMtu cittane kayAMya zAntI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #698
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritarNanam 683 bhAvA vismRta svaparabhAvabhedA saMkalpAdhyavasitatvatsaMgamA hRdayezena tvayA saha krIDA parAyaNA satI duSTavidyAdhareNAhamatrAnItA / sa vidyAdharo mAM nItimArgAt / prAcAlayituM yatate / aI bhavadAzayA kathaMcitprANAn dhArayAmi / ahamatra bandhujana viraha dAvAnala prataptA sudhAdRSTayA bhavadIyadRSTyA pramuditA jAtA'smi / kumAreNoktam-tvadapahArako mama zatruradhunA vAste ? ahamapi tadvala draSTumicchAmi / dina kI bAta hai ki jaba merA citta vizeSa rUpa se udvigna bana rahA thA taba maiM apane gharake udyAna meM jAkara usameM Apako baiThAne kA prayatna karane lgii| saMkalpa se ApakI AkRti khIMcakara cittaghara meM maiMne Apako bitthaayaa| maiM usa samaya yaha bilakula vismRta ho gaI thI ki sva aura para kA bheda kaisA hotA hai| samasta saMkalpa aura vikalpoM ke lakSya ekamAtra usa samaya mere ApahI bane hue the / maiMne Apake sAtha mana hI mana krIDA karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| isa prakAra ApameM ekatAna banI huI mujhe kisI duSTa vidyAdhara ne dekhA aura usane merA haraNa kara liyaa| isa taraha usake dvArA harI jAkara maiM yahAM lAI gaI hUM / vaha vidyAdhara mujhe nIti mArga se calAyamAna karane ke liye vizeSa prayatna kara rahA hai, parantu maiM Apake milane kI AzA se hI kisI taraha abhItaka prANoM ko surakSita kiye huuN| yadyapi maiM yahAM bandhujanoM ke virahAgni se jala hI rahI hUM taubhI Aja Apake darzana rUpI amRtavRSTi ne mujhe pramudita banA diyA hai| isa prakAra usa kanyA ke kathana ko sunakara kumAra ne kahA bhaagye| nahatI maLatI. eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre mAruM citta khUba ja vyagra banI rahyuM hatuM tyAre huM udyAnamAM gaI ane Apane mArA dilamAM sthira karavAno prayatna karavA lAgI, e samaye huM bilakula bebhAna jevI banI gaI hatI. mArA saMkalpa vikalpa ApanAmAM ja ekatrita banI gayA hatA, meM manamAM ne manamAM ApanI sAthe krIDA karavAnAM svapnAM sevavA mAMDayA. A rIte ApanAmAM ekatAna banelI evI mane koI duSTa vidyAdhare jaI ane teNe mArUM haraNa karyuM. mAruM haraNa karIne te vidyAdhara mane ahIM laI AvyA che. A pachI te vidyAre nIti mArgathI mane calAyamAna karavA khUba prayatno karyA paraMtu Apane maLavAnI AzAthI mahAkaNa pUrvaka huM prANane surakSita rAkhI zakI chuM. huM ahIM mArAbaMdhujanothI vikhuTI viraharUpI agnithI baLatI dIvase kApI rahI hatI tyAM ja Aje ApanA darzananI amRta vRSTie mane praphullita banAvI che. e kanyAnAM A prakAranAM vacanone sAMbhaLIne kumAre kahyuM, subhage ! kahe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #699
684 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kumAryA bhaNitam - svAmin anena duSTavidyAdhareNa mahAM zAGkarI vidyA dattA, davA ca tenoktam - iyaM vidyA tvayA paThitamAtrA dAsIdAsasakhI parivAra rUpeNAvirbhaviSyati / tvaduktaM sarve kArya kariSyati / tava ripuM nivArayiSyati / dUrasthasyApi mama sarva vRttAntaM pRSTA satI svAM kathayiSyati, atastAM vidyAM smRtvA tvAM kathayAmItyuktvA vidyAdharavRttAntaM rAjakumArAya kathayati - zIlarakSaNadharmaprabhAvAnmama tejo'sahamAno'tra bhavane mAM muktavAsa unmattanAmA vidyAdharo vidyAM sAdhayituM vaMzajAlaM praviSTa: / batA vaha terA apahAraka merA zatru vidyAdhara isa samaya kahAM haiM ? maiM dekhanA cAhatA hUM ki vaha kaisA balavAn hai, kumAra kI bAteM sunakara kumArI ne kahA svAmin! isa duSTa vidyAdharane mujhe zAGkarI vidyA denI vicArI hai, aura isakA prabhAva isa prakAra batalAyA ki jaba tUM isa vidyA ko yAda karegI taba vaha vidyA dAsI - dAsa - sakhI evaM parivAra rUpase svayaM prakaTa ho jAvegI / aura jaisA tuma kahogI vaisA hI yaha saba kAma karegI / tumhArA yadi koI zatru bhI hogA to usakA bhI yaha nivAraNa kara degI / tumase dUra rahe hue bhI merA saba vRttAnta pUchane para tumako batalA degI / isaliye maiM usa vidyA ko yAda karake tumase kahUMgA isa prakAra kaha kara vaha vidyAdhara usa vidyA ko siddha karane ke liye vaMza ke jAla meM praviSTa huA hai / yadyapi usane mere zIla ko khaMDita karane ke liye khUba hI prayatna kiyA parantu vaha mere zIla rakSaNa janya paramadharma ke prabhAva se parAsta hI rahA / mere teja ko vaha sahana nahIM kara sakA / isaliye vaha mujhe isa bhavana meM tArU apaharaNa karanAra mArA zatru e vidyAdhara A samaye kayAM che? huM jovA mAgu' chuM ke, te keTaleA baLavAna che? kumAranI vAtane sAMbhaLI kumArIe kahyuM svAmin! e duSTa vidyAdhare mane zAMkarI vidyA ApavAnu nakkI kayu" che ane e vidyAno prabhAva A rItano havAnu` kahyuM che. jyAre tuM A vidyAne yAda karaze tyAre te vidyA dAsa-dAsIe sAthe temaja sakhI ane parivAra sAthe svaya' pragaTa thaze ane tene tuM kahIza te pramANe tArAM dareka kAma te karI Apaze. tArA jo koI zatru paNa haze te teno paNa te vinAza karI nAkhaze. tArAthI dUra rahevA chatAM paNa mArA saghaLA vRttAMta pUchavAthI e tane batAvaze, A kAraNe e vidyAne sAdhavA huM jAuM chuM. ema kahIne te vidyAdhara eka vaMzanA jALamAM beThA che. e vidyAdhare mane peAtAne svAdhIna karavA Aja sudhI ghaNA prayatno karyo che paraMtu temAM tene saphaLatA maLI nathI. huM mArA zIlane akhaMDa rAkhI zakI chuM, mArA tejane te sahana na karI zakavAthI mane A bhuvanamAM ekalI rAkhIne te vidyAdhara cAlyA gayeA che. kumArInI hakIkata sAMbhaLI laine uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #700
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 685 kumAryA etadvacanaM zrutvA rAjakumAreNoktam-bAle ! muzca bhayam / yo'sau vidyAdharo vidyAM sAdhayituM vaMzajAlaM praviSTo mayA tasya ziracchinnam / iti zrutvA harSaprakarSamadhigatA rAjaputrI kathitavatI-Aryaputra ! tvayA zobhanaM kRtam , ya eSa durAtmA vidyA dharo hataH / sampratyahamAzvastA'smi / tataH kumAro gAndharvavidhinA tAM pariNIya, tayA saha kiyatkAlaM tatra sthitH| __ anyadA kumAreNa divyavalayAnAM dhvanirupazrutaH / taM zrutvA kumAraH provAcako'yaM zabdaH zrUyate ?-Ayaputra! tasyaiva duSTavidyAdharasya bhaginI khaNDazAkhA nAmnI vidyAdharakumArIbhiH parivRtA vivAhopakaraNamAdAyAtra samAgatA / tAsAM vidyAakelI ko chor3a gayA hai| kumArI ke isa kathana ko sunakara rAjakumArane kahA ki-he baale| aba tuma bhaya mata kro| kyoMki joyaha vidyAdhara zAGkarI vidyA ko siddha karane ke liye vaMzajAla meM gayA huA thA, usako to maiMne mAra DAlA hai| arthAt usakA ziraccheda kara diyA hai| kumAra kI isa bAta ko sunakara bhaya dUra hojAne se kumArI ko baDA harSa huaa| aura kahA aba mujhe kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rhaa| kumArI ke vacanoM ko sunakara kumAra ne usI samaya usake sAtha gAndharvavidhi ke anusAra apanA vivAha kara liyaa| thoDe hI dinoM taka vaha usIke sAtha vahAM rahA, aura sukhAnubhava karatA rhaa| ___eka dina kI bAta hai ki kumAra ke kAnoM meM divya valayoM kaMkaNa kI dhvani sunAI pdd'ii| sunakara kumAra ne kahA priye yaha zabda kaisA sunane meM A rahA hai| kumAri ne uttara diyA Ayaputra ! usI dRSTa vidyAdhara kI bahina ki jisakA nAma zaNDazAkhA haiM vidyAdhara kumArikAoM se parivRta hokara vivAha kA sAja sAmAna lekara yahAM AI huI hai| kumAre kahyuM ke, he bAle! have tamAre bhaya rAkhavAnuM kaI prayojana nathI kemake, zAMkarI vidyA siddha karavA mATe vaMzajALamAM gayele e vidyAdhara mArA hAthathI haNAI gaye che. arthAta mArA hAthe teno ziraccheda thayA che. vidyAdharane kumArane hAthe ziracheda thayAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne kumArI khUba ja harSita banI. ane kahevA lAgI, he Aryaputra! tamArA hAthe je kAma banyuM che te ghaNuM ja sAruM thayuM. e duSTAtmA vidyAdharane nAza thaye ethI mane khUba harSa thaze. have mane koI prakArano bhaya nathI. A pachI kumAre gAMdharva vidhI anusAra te rAjakanyA sAthe lagna karyA. ane keTalAka divasa sudhI e sthaLe tenI sAthe AnaMdathI rahyA. eka divasanI vAta che ke, divya evAM AbhAraNano raNakAra kumAranA kAne paDaze. e divya raNakAra sAMbhaLIne kumAre pUchayuM, priye ! A zAne raNakAra saMbhaLAya che ? rAjakanyAe kahyuM, Arya putra ! e duSTa vidyAdharanI bahena ke jenuM nAma zaDazAkhA che te vidyAdhara kumArIkAone sAthe laI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #701
uttarAdhyayanasUtre dharINAM valayAnAmeSa manoharaH zabdaH / svamitastvaritamapakramya prAsAdabahirbhAge dattadRSTistiSTha / ahamupari gacchAmi, tAsAM tvadviSaye kIdRzo bhAvo bhavati, tamapi vijAnAmi / yadi tAsAM tvadviSaye'nurAgo bhaviSyati, tadA raktAM patAkAM darzayipyAmi anyathA tu zvetAm / kumAro'pi tatkathanAnusAreNa prAsAdAd bahirgatvA pracchannastiSThati / tAvatpazyati kumArIkaracAlitAM zvetapatAkAm / tAM dRSTvA "etA vidyAdharyomaviruddhAH" iti vicintya kumArastataH zanaiH zanairapakrAnto girinikuamadhye samAgataH / tatra bhramatA kumAreNaikaH sarovaro dRSTaH / tatra snAtvA tatsarasaH so una vidyAdhariyoM ke karavalayoM-hAthakI cUDiyAM kA yaha manohara zabda sunAI de rahA hai| aba tuma yahAM se zIghra hI nikalakara bAhara cale jAo, vahAM baiThe 2 isakI nigAha rakhanA,maiM bhI Upara jAtI huuN| isa vidyAdhariyoM kA tumhAre viSaya meM kaisA abhiprAya hotA hai yaha maiM jAnane kI ceSTA karU~gI, yadi inakA anurAga Apa meM dekhUgI to maiM vahIM se Apake liye eka lAla patAkA dikhalA daMgI-nahIM to sapheda / usakA isa prakAra kathana sunakara rAjakumAra makAna se bAhara ho gyaa| aura chipakara eka jagaha baiTha gyaa| kumArI ne vidyAdhariyoM kA bhAva kumAra ke viSaya meM ThIka na jAnakara vahIM se sapheda patAkA kumAra ko dikhalAI / kumAra ne isako dekhakara yaha samajha liyA ki ye vidyAdhara kanyAe~ mujhase viruddha haiM / ataH vaha vahAM se cala diyaa| aura dhIre 2 calakara vaha eka parvata ke nikuMja parvatoM kA jhuMDa ke bIca meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM jAkara usane vahA~ rahe hue sarovara vivAhanA sAja sAmAna sAthe ahiM AvI che. A avAja e vidyAdhara kumArIkAoe paherelA kaMkaNane che. have tame ahIMthI jaladI bahAra nIkaLI jAo ane dUra beThA beThA enI pravRtti upara najara nAkhatA rahe. huM paNa upara jAuM chuM ane e vidyAdharaNIone tamArA viSe ke abhiprAya che e jANavAnI keziza karuM chuM. tamArA pratye je temane sadbhAva jaNAze te huM tyAMthI eka lAla kapaDuM batAvIza ane sadbhAva nahIM hoya te sapheda batAvIza. tenI e prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjakumAra te makAnamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI gaye ane eka sthaLe chupAIne besI gayA. rAjakumArIne vAtacItamAM vidyAdharaNIeno kumAra pratyene bhAva ThIka na jaNAtAM tyAMthI sapheda kapaDuM batAvyuM A joI kumAre vicAra karyo ke, vidyAdhara kumArIe mArI virUddha che. AthI te tyAMthI cAlI nIkaLe. cAlatAM cAlatAM te eka parvatanuM jhuMDa-samUha upara jaI pahoMcyo. tyAM jaI teNe sarovaramAM snAna karyuM. snAna karIne te e taLAvanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #702
priyadarzinI TI. a0 13 citra saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 687 pazcimatIre gataH kumAra ekAM rUpayauvanalAvaNyavatIM kanyAM dadarza / azantare tatrasthito rAjamantrI taM kumAraM vilokya svabhavanamAgatya kumAramAnetuM dAsIM preSayati / dAsyA vacanaM zrutvA kumArastayA saha mahAmantriNo gRhe gatavAn / mantriNA'pi sa kumArI yathAvatsatkAritaH / dvitIyadivase kumAro mantriNA saha rAjasabhAyAM gataH / rAjJA kumArasya vRttAntamavagatya sa kumAro varAsane upavezitaH / sabhAkA samApte rAjakumAreNa saha svabhavanamAgataH tatra vividhabhojanasAmagryA kumAro bhojitaH / anantaraM rAjA savinayamidamAha - kumAra ! maMtrantaM satkartuM nAsti meM snAna kiyaa| snAna karake phira vaha usa tAlAva ke pazcima taura para gayA / vahAM usane rUpa yauvana evaM lAvaNya se yukta eka kanyA dekhii| vahAM rahe hue rAjamaMtrI ne bhI kumAra ko dekhA, dekhakara dAsI ko bhejii| dAsIne pahuMca kara kumAra se kahA ki Apa mere sAtha mahAmaMtrI ke ghara caleM / dAsI ke isa kathana ko sunakara kumAra usa dAsI ke sAtha mahAmaMtrI ke ghara para gyaa| maMtrI ne kumAra ko apane ghara para khUba AnaMda ke sAtha rakkhA aura acchI taraha se usakA satkAra bhI kiyaa| dUsare dina jaba maMtrI rAjasabhA meM jA rahe the taba ve kumAra ko bhI sAtha meM lete gaye / rAjAne kumAra kA paricaya pAkara evaM usakA samasta vRttAnta jAnakara eka sundara Asana para baitthaayaa| sabhA kA kArya jaba samApta ho cukA to rAjA kumArako sAtha lekara apane mahala meM AyA aura aneka prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI dvArA kumAra kA khUba satkAra kiyA- ThATa se bhojana karavAyA / bhojana ho cukane para rAjAne vinaya ke sAtha kumAra se kahA - kumAra ! Apake satkAra karane kI zakti yadyapi mujhameM nahIM hai tau bhI maiM Apako pazcima kAMThA tarapha gayA tyAM teNe rUpalAvaNyathI yukta evI eka kanyA joI. eja pramANe tyAM rahelA maMtrIe kumArane joyA. kumArane jotAM ja teNe kumArane khelAvavA dAsIne mAkalI. dAsIe AvIne kumArane maMtrIno sa Mdezo pahoMcADayA. te sAMbhaLIne kumAra te dAsI sAthe maMtrInA nivAsa sthAne gayA. maMtrIe kumAranuM suMdara svAgata karyuM. khIje divase rAjasabhAmAM jatI veLAe kumArane paNa sAthe letA gayA. rAjAe kumArano paricaya meLavIne temaja teno saghaLe pUrva vRttAMta jANIne eka suMdara Asana upara besADayeA. sabhAnuM kAma pUrUM thayuM eTale rAjA kumArane potAnI sAthe rAjamahelamAM laI gayA. ane aneka prakAranI bhejanasAmagrIthI kumAranuM sanmAna karyuM. leAjana vIdhI pUrNa thayA pachI rAjAe khUba vinaya sAthe kumArane kahyuM, kumAra ! huM tamArUM saMpUrNa paNe svAgata karI zakavAmAM zaktimAna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #703
80 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mama zaktiH ! ato bhavAn kamapi maddattamupahAraM svIkarttumarhati / icchAmi kanyAmimAM bhavate dAtum / rAjJaH sabhakti bahumAnaM vacanaM nizamya kumArastatsvIkRtavAn / samAgate zubhe muhUrte kumArasya rAjakanyayA saha vivAho jAtaH / ekadA kumAraH svamiyAmapRcchat-zubhe ! kathaya, tava pitA kathamekAkine mahyaM tvAM dattavAn / rAjaputrI prAha-svAmin! mama pitA zatrubhirupadruto nirjitarAjya imAM viSamapalliM samAzritaH / ahaM rAjJyAH zrImatyA garbhajAtA caturNI bhAtRNAmanujAtA zrIkAntA nAmnI pituH paramasnehabhAjana bhUtA'sti / prAptayauvanAM mAM pitA mAha-putri ! mamaite rAjano najarAne meM eka bheMTa denA cAhatA hUM Apa usako svIkAra kreN| aisA kahakara rAjAne apanI kanyA rAjakumAra ko samarpita kara dI / kumAra ne bhI rAjA ke bhakti evaM bahumAna paripUrNa vacana sunakara usa kanyA ko lenA aMgIkAra kara liyA pazcAt zubhamuhUrta Ane para usakA vivAha bhI kara diyA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki kumAra ne apanI isa navoDhA patnI se pUchA ki priye ! kaho to sahI tumhAre pitAne mujha akele ke sAtha tumhArA vivAha kaise kara diyaa| rAjaputrI ne kahA svAmin! mere pitA ke pIche za bahuta par3e the / samaya 2 para ve inako adhika kaSTa diyA karate the| aisA bhI samaya A gayA thA ki mere pitA kA rAjya bhI una logoM ne chIna liyA / aura pitA ko bahAM se bhagA diyaa| bhagakara pitAne isa viSamapallI kA Azraya liyA / mere cAra bhAI aura haiM / saba bhAiyoM ke bAda hI merA janma huA hai| merI mAtA kA nAma zrImatI aura merA nAma zrI kAntA hai| mere Upara pitA kA adhika sneha thA ataH u 1 nathI, tA paNa huM Apane najarANAmAM eka bheTa ApavA IcchuM chuM. Apa teno sAbhAra svIkAra karo. A pramANe kahIne rAjAe peAtAnI kanyA kumArane apaNu karI. kumAre paNu rAjAno premabhAva jANIne tenI kanyAno svIkAra karyo. pachI zubha muhUte temanAM lagna thayAM. eka divasanI vAta che ke, kumAre peAtAnI navADhA patnIne pUchyuM ke, priye ! tamArA pitAe mArA jevI rakhaDatI vyakti sAthe tamArUM lagna kema karyuM ? rAjaputrIe kahyuM, svAmin! mArA pitAnI pAchaLa ghaNA zatruo paDayA hatA ane vakhateA vakhata tee bhAre kaSTa paheAMcADatA hatA. eka samaya evA AvI gayA ke, mArA pitAnuM rAjya pazu e leAkeAe kabaje karI lIdheluM ane pitAne bhAgavuM paDeluM. bhAgIne temaNe A viSama sthaLano Azraya lIdheA. mAre cAra bhAI che huM e cAre bhAIethI nAnI chuM. mArI mAtAnuM nAma zrImatI ane mArU nAma zrIkAntA che. mArA upara pitAno uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #704
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 689 viruddhAstathA'pi tava yogyaM patiM gaveSayAmIti mama bhAgyAcaM mahAmantriNo dRSTipathamArUDhaH / ekadA sa nRpatiH svasainyaM sajjIkRtya brahmadattakumAreNa saha svazatrubhiH saha saMgrAmaM kartuM gataH / zvasurapratipakSabhUtAn rAjJaH parAjitya pratinivRttaH kumAro varadhanumapazyat / kumArastamAhUya sarva vRttAntamapRcchat / sa kumAraM dRSTvA bhRzaM ruroda / rudantaM taM sAntvanavacanaH sAntvayitvA kumAro varadhanuM svavRttAntaM kathayituM preritavAn / tataH sa nivedayati - " kumAra ! bhavantaM tatra vaTAdhodeze samupavezya jalayauvanavatI mujhe dekhakara unhoM ne mujha se kahA ki beTI - dekho isa samaya saba rAjA mujhase viruddha ho rahe haiM to bhI maiM tere yogya pati kA anveSaNa karatA huuN| itane meM mere bhAgyavazase maMtrIjI ko Apake darzana ho gaye isa prakAra kumArako usa navoDhA ne apanA vRttAnta sunA kara prasannacitta kiyA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki isa kanyA kA pitA senA ko sajjita karake brahmadattakumAra ke sAtha zatruoMse saMgrAma karane ke liye nikalA / kumArane apane zvazura ke pratipakSI jitane bhI rAjA the sabako parAsta kara diyA / jaba kumAra vahAM se lauTane lagA to usane lauTate samaya varadhanu ko dekhA / varadhanu ko pAsa bulAkara kumAra ne jyoM hI usase saba vRttAnta pUchanA cAhA ki itane meM kumAra ko dekhate hI vaha khUba galA phADa 2 kara rone lagA | atizaya rudana karate hue varadhanu ko kumAra ne samajhA bujhAkara zAMta kiyA / varadhanu ke zAnta hone para kumAra ne usako apanA vRttAnta kahane ke liye prerita kiyaa| taba varadhanu ne kumAra se isa prakAra kahA / ghaNA sneha hAvAthI ane mane yauvanavatI joI ne emaNe mane kahyu ke, beTA ! najara kara, Aje saghaLA rAjAe mArA duzmana banI gayA che chatAM huM tArA ceAgya evA varanI zodhamAM chuM. eTalAmAM mArA bhAgyavazAta maMtrIjIne ApanAM darzana thayAM. A rIte peAtAno samasta vRttAnta teNe kumArane sabhaLAvIne prasannacitta karyAM. eka samayanI vAta che ke, brahmadattakumAranA A navA sasarA khanelA rAjA peAtAnI senAne susajja karI brahmadattakumArane sAthe laI zatrue sAthe sa'grAma karavA nIkaLyA. kumAre peAtAnA sasarAnA je rAjAe zatru hatA temane laDA ImAM harAvI dIdhA. jyAre te vijaya meLavIne tyAMthI pAchA pharatA hatA tevAmAM teNe peAtAnA mitra varadhanune joyA. jotAM ja tene huSa thayA ane tene peAtAnI pAse eTalAvIne saghaLA vRttAMta pUchavA lAgyA. A mAjI varadhanue paNa kumArane jotAM harSAvezathI Dusake Dusake raDavA mAMDyuM. Akhare kumAre tene chAtI sarase cAMpI sAMtvana ApyuM. khAda tenuM vRttAnta jANavA prayAsa karyo. varadhanue kumArathI pAte zI rIte chuTA paDayA pachI zuM thayuM te vRttAnta kahevA mAMDayu. u0 87 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #705
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 1 mAnetumahamagaccham / yAvatkiciddUraM gatastAvaddIrghanRpa bhaTairahaM dRSTA dhRtazca / te maf dhRtvA tADayituM pravRttAH kathitavantazca - kathaya, kvAste brahmadattakumAraH ? darzaya, no cetrAM vayaM haniSyAmaH / taistADyamAno'haM tvadantikamupAgatastaralakSita saMketa tubhyaM dattavAn / tvaM ca tato'pamRtaH / tato'haM tAnakathayam - atraivAsIdupaviSTo - brahmadattaH / manye vyAghreNa bhakSitaH / madIyaM vacanamazraddhAya te mAM tADayituM pravRttAH / mayA vicAritam - ete mAM tADayitvA madIyaprANAnapahariSyanti / iti vicAryAhaM pari 690 kumAra | Apako usa vaTavRkSa ke nIce baiThAkara maiM jala lene ke liye jaise hI gayA ki itane meM dIrgharAjA ke bhaToM ne mujhe dekhate hI pakar3a liyaa| pakar3a kara unhoMne mujhe khUba pITA - jaba ve pITa cuke taba kahane lage ki batA brahmadattakumAra kahAM hai / yadi nahIM batAtA hai to hama tujhe jAna se mAra DAleMge / isa prakAra kaha kara ve mujhe mArate 2 Apake pAsa lekara vahAM se cle| maiMne dekhA ki merI durdazA ke sAtha 2 ye ApakI bhI durdazA kareMge - ataH maiMne inako patA nahIM paDe isa rIti se Apa ko vahAM se bhAga jAne kA saMketa kiyaa| Apa isase vahA~ se bhAga gaye / jaba maiMne yaha acchI taraha jAna liyA ki Apa yahAM nahIM haiM - yahAM se bhAga gaye haiM-taba maine unase kahA- brahmadatta pahile yahIM para baiThA thaa| jaba vaha yahAM nahIM hai to mAlUma paDatA hai ki usako kisI vyAghrane bhakSita kara liyA hai| mere ina vacanoM para unako vizvAsa nahIM huA ora punaH ve mujhe pITane lge| jaba maiMne yaha dekhA ki ye mujhe jindA nahIM chor3ege kumAra ! Apane e vaDavRkSa nIce besADIne pANInI zeAdhamAM bhaTakatA hatA tyAre dIrgha rAjAnA sainikAe mane pakaDI lIdhe| ane khUba mAra mAryAM. pachI mane tamArA pattA batAvavA kahyuM. jo huM na khatAvuM te mane jIvathI mArI nAkhavAnuM paNa jaNAvyuM. Ama karIne huM je rastethI pANI mATe nIkaLye hatA te tarapha mAratA mAratA lai cAlyA. meM joyu` ke mArI durdazAnI sAthe e leAkA ApanI paNa durdazA karaze. AthI me e leAkAnI najara cukavI tyAMthI Apane satvare bhAgI javA mATe sAMketa karyAM. e uparathI Apa tyAMthI bhAgI chUTayA. jyAre mane khAtrI thaI ke Apa tyAMthI kuzaLa rIte bhAgI chUTayA che tyAre huM temane Apa je sthaLe beThA hatA tyAM laI gayA ane jaNAvyu ke brahmadattakumAra pahelAM ahIM ja beThela hatA paNa atyAre te te ahI' dekhAtA nathI. mATe lAge che ke keAI hiMsaka pazu tenuM bhakSaNa karI gayu' haze. mArAM e vacanA upara temane vizvAsa na beThA eTale pharIthI teo mane mAravA lAgyA. jyAre meM e jANyu ke e leAkA mane jIvatA nahI' uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #706
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam vrAjakadattAM guTikA mukhe prakSiptavAn / tadvazAdahaM nizceSTo jAtaH / mAM mRtaM jJAtvA sarve dIrghatRpasainikAH prtinivRttaaH| teSu pratinivRtteSu cirakAlAnantaraM mayA mukhAd guTikA niHsAritA / tataH sacetano bhUtvA'haM tvAM gaveSayituM pravRttaH / tvadanveSaNa. parAyaNo'haM vicarannekasmin grAme gataH / tatra mayaikaH parivrAjako dRSTaH / tena saha paricayo jAtaH / sa mAmuvAca-tava piturladhubhrAtA subhaganAmA'hamasmi / dIrghanRpa trAsAttava pitA palAyitaH / mAtA ca tava dIrghanRpeNa nigRhya mAtaGga nAmaka cANDAlagRhe nikSiptA / yacchtvA'tIva duHkhito'haM kApAlikaveSaM paridhRtya mAtaGgamahattaraM parivancya tato mAtaramAdAya piturmitrasya devazarmanAmno brAhmaNasya gRhe nikSiptavAn / tatastvAmanveSayannitastataH paribhraman tvayA saha sNgtH|" to phira maiMne parivrAjaka dvArA dIgaI golIko mukhameM DAla diyaa| isase maiM usa samaya bilakula nizceSTa ho gyaa| unhoM ne jyoM hI mujhe isa avasthA meM dekhA to jAnA ki yaha mara gayA hai| ataH ve saba sainika vahAM se lauTa gaye / unake lauTa jAne para bahuta samaya ke bAda maiMne usa golI ko apane mukha se bAhira nikaalaa| usake nikAlate hI maiM jyoM kA tyoM ho gayA aura phira Apa kI khoja karane meM laga gyaa| khoja karate 2 maiM eka gAMva meM pahu~cA vahAM mujhe eka tApasa milaa| usake sAtha merA paricaya ho gyaa| usane mujha se kahA-maiM tumhAre pitA kA choTA bhAI subhaga huuN| dIrgharAjA ke pAsa se tumhArA pitA to bhaga gayA hai aura tumhAro mAtA ko usane nigrahIta kara ke mAtaGga nAmaka cANDAla ke ghara meM DAla diyA hai| isa prakAra ke samAcAra sunakara mujhe bahuta adhika duHkha huaa| para usa samaya karatA kyA? vicAra kiyA ki kaapaacheDe tyAre meM parivrAjake Apela gALIne moDhAmAM mUkI AthI huM e samaye taddana niSTa banI gaye. emaNe mane A nizreSTha che eTale mAnI lIdhuM ke, huM marI gayo chuM. AthI e saghaLA sainike mane tyAM ja paDatuM mUkIne cAlyA gayA, emanA cAlyA javA pachI keTalAka samaya pachI e goLIne moDhAmAMthI bahAra kADhI ane huM pUrvavat cetanavaMta banI gayo. tyAra bAda Apane zodhavA bhaTakavA lAge. zedha karatAM karatAM huM eka gAmamAM pahoMce. tyAM mane eka tapasvI maLyA emanI sAthe mAre paricaya thayuM. teNe mane kahyuM huM tamArA pitAno nAnobhAI subhaga chuM. dIrdharAjAnA trAsathI tamArA pItA bhAgI chUTela che ane tamArI mAtAne pakaDIne teNe mAtaMga nAmanA cAMDAlanA ghera mUkela che. A prakAranI hakIkata sAMbhaLI mane khUba duHkha thayuM paraMtu e samaye huM lAcAra hate. vicAra karyo ke, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #707
uttarAdhyayanasUtre itthaM varadhanunA kathite sati tayoH savidhe samAgatya puruSa eko'bravItkumArau ! yuvAmitaH sAvadhAnatayA palAyethAm / yuSmadanveSaNatatparA dIrghanRpabhaTA atra samAyAtAH santi, iti tadvacanaM nizamya tau tataH palAyamAnau bhramantau kauzAmbyAM paviSTau / tatra bahirudhAne dvayoH zreSThisutayoH sAgaradattabuddhilanAmnoH kukkuTa yugalaM lakSapaNapUrvakaM yodhdhuM pravRttaM dRSTvA kautukavazAttAvapi tatra sthitau / buddhilalika kA veSa liyA jAya aura apanA kAma banAyA jaay| aisA hI maiMne kiyaa| kApAlika kA veSa lekara maiM vahAM se calA aura mAtaMgamahattara ke pAsa pahu~cA / usako jisa kisI taraha se pratArita karake usase mAtA ko chur3AyA aura pitAjI ke mitra devazarmA brAhmaNa ke ghara para usako rakha diyaa| pazcAt maiMne phira ApakI gaveSaNA zurU kI aura idhara udhara DhUMDhate 2 maiM yahAM taka A phuNcaa| Aja Apako pAkara merA parizrama saphala ho gyaa| isa prakAra jaba varadhanu ne apanI bItI kathA kumAra ko sunAI hI thI ki itane meM usI samaya vahAM para eka puruSa AyA Akara usane una donoM se kahA ki Apa loga yahAM se zIghra hI sAvadhAna hokara cale jAyeM kyoM ki ApakI khoja karate hue dIrgharAjA ke bhaTa yahAM A pahuMce haiN| isa taraha usake vacana sunakara ve donoM vahAMse cala diye, aura kauzAmbI nagarI meM A gaye / isa nagarI ke bAhira udyAna meM sAgaradatta aura buddhila ina do zreSThiputroM ke do murgo meM eka lAkha rupayoM kI zarta se paraspara kApAlikano veza lauM ane mAruM kAma karate rahuM. meM evuM ja karyuM. kApAlikano veza laIne huM tyAMthI cAle ane mAtaMga mahetaranI pAse pahe. ene dareka rIte samajAvIne mArI mAtAne tyAMthI choDAvIne mArA pitAnA mitra dezava brAhmaNane tyAM rAkhI. e pachI huM ApanI zodhamAM nIkaLI paDaye ane ahIM tahIM tapAsa karatAM karatAM ahIM AvI pahoMce. Aje Apane maLatAM mAro parizrama saphaLa thaye che. A rIte varadhanue potAnI vitaka kathA kumArane kahI e ja vakhate tyAM eka mANasa Avyo ane teNe temane kahyuM ke, Apa bane tAtkAlika ahIMthI bhAgI jAo kema ke, A5nI tapAsa karatA karatA dIrdharAjAnA sainike ahIM AvI pahoMcyA che. A prakAranAM tenA vacana sAMbhaLIne e banne jaNA tyAMthI cAlI nIkaLyA. ane kauzAMbI nagarImAM pahoMcyA. A nagaranI bahAranA bagIcAmAM sAgaradatta ane buddhila nAmanA be vepArI putranA be kukaDAnuM eka lAkha rUpIyAnI zaratathI yuddha cAlI rahyuM hatuM. ene jovA mATe e baMne uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #708
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNamam 693 " kukkuTena sAgaradattakukuTo jarjarIkRtaH / sAgaradattena preryamANo'pi sa kukkuTo buddhilakukuTena saha yodhdhuM notsahate / hAritaM lakSaM sAgaradattena / atrAntare varadhanunA proktam - bho sAgaradatta ! sRjAtirapi bhavataH kukkuTaH kathaM parAjitaH 1 atra me mahAn vismayaH / yadi ko'pi kopaM na kuryAt, tadA'haM buddhilakukuTaM pazyAmi / sAgaradattenoktam- mahArAja ! vilokayatu bhavAn, na ko'pi kopaM kariSyati / nAtra melobhaH, kintu pratiSThA lobho'sti / ato nirIkSatAM bhavAn ityukto varadhanurbuddhilakukkuTaM vilokayituM pravRttaH / buddhilaH svakukuTaM vilokayituM pravRttaM varayuddha krIDA ho rahI thI / usako dekhaneke liye ye donoM vahAM khaDe ho gaye, buddhila murge sAgaradatta ke murgeko Ahata (ghAyala) kara diyA, jaba yaha paristhiti apane murgekI sAgaradattane dekhI to usane apane murgeko buddhila ke murge ke sAtha laDane kI bahuta kucha preraNA kI para usakA sAhasa buddhilake murgese laDane kA nahIM huaa| isa taraha sAgaradatta eka lAkha rupayA zarta meM hAra gayA / isa bAta ko lakSita kara varadhanu ne sAgaradatta se kahA- he sAgaradanta ! ApakA yaha murgA sujAti saMpanna hai phira bhI buddhila ke murge ke sAtha lar3AI meM kaise hAra gayA ? mujhe to isa bAta meM baDA bhArI Azcarya ho rahA hai| yadi koI krodha na kareM to maiM yaha dekhanA cAhatA hUM ki buddhila kA murgA kaisA hai / varadhanu kI bAta sunakara sAgaradatta ne usase kahA mahArAja ! - dikhiye khuzI se dekhiye - isakA Apake liye kauna niSedha kara sakatA hai / murge ko dekhane meM krodhita hone kI jarUrata kyA hai ? maiM eka lAkha rupaye hAra gayA isakI mujhe cintA nahIM hai / pratiSThA gaI isa bAta kI hI dhyAna hai / isaliye Apa buddhila ke murge ko avazya tyAM ubhA rahyA. buddhilanA kukaDAe sAgaradattanA kukaDAne harAvyeA. peAtAnA kukaDAnI A sthiti sAgaradatte joI ane peAtAnA kukaDAne buddhilanA kukaDA sAthe laDavA ghaNI ghaNI preraNA karI paraMtu enA kukaDA laDavAmAM tatpara na manyA. A rIte sAgaradatta zaratamAM hArI gayA. A vAtanuM lakSya karIne varadhanue sAgaradattane kahyu` ke, huM sAgaradatta! Apane A kukaDe sArI jAtanA che. chatAM paNa buddhilanA kukaDA sAthe laDavAmAM kema hArI gayA ? mane te A vAtanuM bhAre Azcaya thayela che, jo koI krodha na kare teA huM e jANavA mAguM chuM ke, buddhilanA kukaDA kevA che. varadhanunI vAta sAMbhaLIne sAgaradatte kahyuM mahArAja! jIe khuzIthI jue enA Apane mATe kANu virAdha karI zake tema che? kukaDAne jovAmAM krodha karavAnuM kAraNa zuM che ? huM eka lAkha rUpIyA hArI gayA tenI mane ciMtA nathI para Mtu pratiSThA gaI enuM ja mane du:kha che. A kAraNe buddhilanA kukaDAne jarUrathI jue jyAre uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #709
694 uttarAdhyayana sUtre dhanuM zanaruvAca - bhavAn kathayatu na kimapyasti / paJcAzatsahasrANi bhavate dAsyAmi / varadhanustamAzvAsya tatkukkuTaM nirIkSitavAn dRSTavA~zca taM kukuTaM caraNabaddhasUcIkalApam / zastrabhUtena sUcIkalApena vyathitaH sAgaradattakukkuTa : parAjita iti jJAtvA varadhanuH sUcIkalApaM zanairniHsArya kathitavAn- vilokitaH kukkuTaH na kimapyatra pazyAmi / ityuktvA sa tatospamRtya yathA buddhilo na jAnIyAttathA buddhilakRtaM sarva vRttaM sAgaradattAya niveditavAn / sAgaradattaH punaH svakukkuTa yuddhaM kartuM preritavAn / sAgaradattakukkuTo buddhilakukuTena saha yodhdhuM pravRttaH / tadA sAgaradatta " dekhiye / jaba sAgaradatta ne aisA kahA taba varadhanu buddhila ke murge ko dekhane lagA / buddhila ne jaba yaha dekhA ki varadhanu mere murge ko dekha rahA hai to usane dhIrese varadhanu se kahA ki mahArAja ! Apa kaha dijiye ki kucha bhI nahIM hai / Apako mai pacAsahajAra rupaye dUMgA / varadhanune buddhila ko dhairya baMdhAkara usake murge kA nirIkSaNa kiyA- dekhA usameM usane dekhA ki murge ke pairoMmeM suiyAM baMdhI huI haiN| unase vyathita hokara hI sAgaradatta kA murgA parAjita huA hai| varadhanu ne usa sUcIkalApa ko usake paira se dhIreM 2 nikAla kara kahA ki maiMne buddhila kA murgA dekha liyA hai isa meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / aisA kaha kara varadhanu vahAM se alaga ho gayA aura sAgaradatta se isa bAta ko usane isa rUpase kahI ki jisase buddhila ko isa bAta kI khabara hI na paDa skii| aba sAgaradanta ne apane murge ko punaH buddhila ke murge ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye taiyAra kiyaa| donoM sAgaradatte A pramANe kahyuM eTale varadhanu buddhilanA kukaDAne jovA lAgyA. buddhile jANyuM ke vadhatu mArA kukaDAne joi rahela che tyAre teNe varadhanune dhIrethI khanagI rIte kahyu ke, mahArAja Apa kahI ghoke, kAMI paNa nathI. Apane huM pacAsa hajAra rUpIyA ApIza. varadhanue buddhilane zAMta rahevA kahI tenA kukaDAne tapAsyA. temAM teNe joyuM ke, kukaDAnA pagamAM jhINI seAya AMdhI hatI tene kAraNe trAsa pAmIne sAgaradattane kukaDA hArI gayA hatA. varadhanue dhIre dhIre e seyane tenA pagamAMthI kADhI laIne kahyuM ke, meM buddhilanA kukaDA joI lIdhA che temAM kAMi paNa nathI. evuM kahIne varadhanu tyAMthI eka mAjI khasI gayA ane e vAta sAgaradattane evI rIte kahI ke, jenI buddhine khabara paNa na paDI. A pachI sAgaradatta pharIthI peAtAnA kukaDAne buddhilanA kukaDA sAthe laDAI karavA taiyAra karyAM. banne kukaDA pharIthI laDavA lAgyA. A vakhate sagaradattanA kukaDAe buddhilanA kukaDAne harAvI dIdhA. A rIte buddhila uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #710
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra saMbhUtacaritavarNanam kukkuTena buddhilakukkuTaH parAjitaH / buddhilena hAritaM lakSam / tuSTaH sAgaradattaH evamAha-Aye ! tvatmasAdAdeva mama kuphuTo vijayI jAtaH, akSuNNA ca mama pratiSThA, ato mama gRhe samAgantavyam , iti savinayaM vinivedya tau svarathe saMsthApya svagRhe samAnItavAn / tatra paramaprItyA tayoH sakalavyavasthAM kRtavAn / tAvapi sAgaradattasnehaniyantritau tadgRha eva sukhena nivAsaM kRtvntau| kiyatyapi kAle samatIte tayoH sannidhAveko dAsaH samAyAtaH tenaikAnte varadhanave hAro dattaH / uktaM ca-kukuTacaraNavaddhamUcIgopanAya buddhilena tvaM prArthitaH, murgoM kA yuddha Thana gyaa| abakI bAra sAgaradatta ke murgene buddhila ke murge ko parAsta kara diyaa| isa prakAra buddhila bhI eka lAkha rupayA hAra gyaa| isa samaya sAgadatta baDA prasanna thaa| usane kahA Arya ! ApakI kRpA se hI merA murgA isa samaya jotA hai-merI pratiSThA bhI jyoM kI tyoM bana gai hai isaliye dayA hogI yadi Apa mere ghara padhAreM to| isa prakAra savinaya nivedana kara ke sAgaradatta una donoM ko apane ratha meM baiThAkara ghara le gyaa| unake pahuMcane para vahAM unakI baDe prema se usane samucita vyavasthA kii| sAgaradatta kA parama sneha dekhakara ve donoM usake ghara hI sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| rahate 2 jaba kucha kAla vyatIta ho gyaa| taba una donoM ke pAsa eka dAsa aayaa| usane varadhanu ko ekAnta meM eka hAra pradAna kiyA aura yaha kahA ki murge ke paira meM baMdhe hue sUcIkalApa ko gopana karane ke liye jo buddhila ne Apa se prArthanA kI thI evaM usake upalakSameM jo paNa eka lAkha rUpIyAhArI gaye. A vakhate sagaradana khUbaja prasanna bane eNe varadhanune kahyuM Arya! ApanI kRpAthIja mAre A kukaDo A vakhate jItyo che, mArI pratiSThA paNa jaLavAI gaI che. AthI Apa mAre ghera padhAre te khUba ja dayA thaze. A prakAre kahIne sAgaradatta e bane jaNAne pitAnA rathamAM besADIne potAne ghera laI gayA. pitAnA makAna upara pahoMcIne teNe e baMne jaNAnI khUba AgatAsvAgatA karI, sAgaradattane parama saneha joIne e banne jaNe tene tyAM rahevA lAgyA. rahetAM rahetAM e baneno keTaleka samaya vItatAM e bane pAse eka dAsa tyAM AvyuM. teNe ekAntamAM varadhanune eka hAra ApyA ane kahyuM ke, kukaDAnA pagamAM bAMdhela sAyanI racanAne gupta rAkhavA mATe buddhile Apane vinaMti uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #711
696 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pratijJAtaM ca tena paJcAzatsahasrANi dAtum / sa buddhilo bhavate hAramimaM samafrpatavAn / varadhanurapi hArakaraNDaM samAdAya kumArasyAntike samAgataH dAsoktaM sarve kathayitvA hArakaraNDAta hAraM niSkAsya darzitavAn / kumAro hi hAraM nirIkSamANo hAraikadeze svanAmAGkita lekhaM dRSTavAn / sa hi varadhanuM proktavAn pazya mannAmAGkitaM lekha, kasyAyaM lekhaH ? kena cAyaM lekho likhitaH / varadhanuruktavAn- brahmadattanAmAno vahaH puruSAH santi, na jAne kasyAye lekha: ? / ityuktvA sa dUre gatvA taM khamutkIrya tamAM gAyAM dRSTavAn " prArthyate yadyapi jano, janena saMyogajanitayatnena / tathApi tvAmeva ramaNaM, ratnavatI manyate manasA " // 1 // iti / pacAsa hajAra rupayA Apako dene ke liye kahA thA so usa nimitta usane yaha hAra Apako samarpita kiyA hai / varadhanu bhI usa hAra ke Dabbe ko lekara kumAra ke pAsa AyA aura buddhila ne jo dAsa dvArA samAcAra bhejA thA vaha saba kaha sunAyA / tathA hAra ke karaNDa se hAra nikAla kara bhI dikhA diyA / kumAra ne hAra kA nirIkSaNa karate samaya usake ekadeza meM svanAmAGkita eka lekha dekhA dekhakara kumArane varadhanu se kahA dekho mere nAma se aMkita isameM yaha lekha bhI hai| yaha kisane likhA hogA / kumAra kI bAta sunakara samAdhana nimitta varadhanu ne kahA- brahmadatta nAmake to aneka vyakti haiM / na mAlUma yaha kisa brahmadatta ke nAma se yahAM aMkita huA hai / isa prakAra varadhanu kaha kara kumAra ke pAsa se calA AyA aura usa lekha ko kholA to usameM usane isa gAthA ko dekhA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 karI hatI ane tenA badalAmAM Apane pacAsa hajAra rUpIyA ApavAnuM kahyu hatu tA te nimitte teNe A hAra Apane mekkela che. varadhatu e hAranA khAne laIne kumAranI pAse Avye ane buddhile dAsa mAraphata je samAcAra meAkalela hatA te kahI sabhaLAvyA ane hArane DakhAmAMthI bahAra kADhIne tene khatAbyA. kumAre te hAranu nirIkSaNa karavA mAMDayuM jotAM jotAM tenA eka bhAgamAM svanAma aMkita eka lekha joce.. te joI ne kumAre varadhanune kahyu, jue mArA nAmathI aMkita eka lekha AhAramAM che e kANe lakhela haze ? kumAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne samAdhAna khAtara varadhanue kahyuM; brahmadatta nAmanI tA aneka vyaktio che. kANu jANe kayA brahmadattanA nAmane ahIM' akita karavAmAM AvyuM haze. A pramANe kahIne varadhanu kumAranI pAsethI cAlye gayA. ane e lekhane kholyuMA te temAM A pramANenI lakhela gAthA joI,

Page #712
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 697 sUkSmabuddhayA dhyAyatA varadhanunA gAthAyA arthoM jJAtaH / dvitIyadine parivAjikaikA tatra samAyAtA / sA brahmadattakumArasya zirasi dadhyakSatAn prakSiptavatI kathitavA~zca-kumAra ! zatasahasrAyubhava / ityevamAziSA kumAraM saMyojya varadhanumekAnte samAhUya mithaH kiMcinmantrayitvA sA pratigatA / kumAreNa varadhanuruktaHkathaya, mitra ! parivAjikeyaM kiM vAM kathitavAn / varadhanunoktam-sA mAmevaM kathitavAn-buddhilena karaNDe saMsthApya yo hAraH preSitaH, tena samaM yo lekha: samAgato'sti, tasya pratyuttara lekhaM samarpaya / mayoktam -~-eSa lekho brahmadattanAmAGkito'sti, tad bahi-ko'sau brahmadattaH ? tayoktam-zrUyatAm , paraM na kasyApi purato vktvym| "prArthyate yadyapi jano, janena saMyoga janitayatnena / tathApi tvAmeva ramaNaM, ratnavatI manyate manasA // " varadhanune jaba isa gAthAkA artha sUkSmadhuddhise vicAra kiyA to usako isakA artha jJAta ho gyaa| dUsare dina vahAM eka parivrAjikA aaii| Akara usane kumArake mastakapara dadhiyukta akSatoM-dahIse milA cAvalakA nikSepa kiyA aura AzIrvAda diyA ki kumAra / tuma eka lAkha varSa kI Ayu ke bhoktA hoo| isa prakAra kumAra ko AzIrvAda dekara ekAnta meM usane varadhanu ko bulAyA aura usase kucha gupta maMtraNA karake phira vaha vahAM se calI gaI / kumAra ne varadhanu se kahA mitra kaho isa parivrAjikA ne tumase kyA kahA hai ? varadhanune kahA-suno usane yaha kahA hai ki jo buddhila ne tumheM karaNDameM rakhakara hAra bhejA hai so usake sAtha jo lekha AyA hai vaha Apa mujhe nakala karake de deveM / maiMne isake uttara meM usase kaha " prAryate yadyapi jano, janena saMyogajanita yatnena / tathApitvAmeva ramaNaM, ratnavatI manyate manasA // " varadhanue A gAthAnA arthane sUkSama buddhithI vicAra karyo te ene artha samajA. bIje divase tyAM eka parivrAjakA AvI, AvIne teNe kumArane dahIMvALA akSata - cokhAthI vadhAvyuM ane AzIrvAda Ape ke, kumAra ! tame eka lAkha varSanA AyuSyanA bhegavanAra bane, A pramANe AzIrvAda daIne teNe varadhanune ekAMtamAM bolAvI ane tenI sAthe kAMIka gupta maMtraNa karIne te cAlI gaI. kumAre varadhanune kahyuM. mitra ! kahe e parivA kAe tamane zuM kahyuM? varadhanue kahyuM ke, sAMbhaLo teNe ema kahyuM ke, buddhile ThabAmAM rAkhIne tamane je hAra mokalela che, ane emAM je lekha che tenI mane nakala karavA de. enA uttaramAM meM ene kahI dIdhuM ke, e lekha to brahmadattanA u088 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #713
698 uttarAdhyayanasUtre iha nagayA ratnavatI nAma dhanapravarazreSTiputrI buddhilazreSThino bhaginI vartate / sA bAlyAdeva mayayanuraktA / sA samArUDhayauvanA sakalakalApAradRzvA lalanAkula lalAmA mayA kiMcid dhyAyantIva dRSTA, pRSTA ca-putri ! tavedaM mukhakamalaM kathaM pramlAnam ? kiM te mAnasaM kaSTam ? mayi vizvAsabhUmau sarva nivedaya, tatpatikAraM diyA hai ki yaha lekha to brahmadatta ke nAma se aMkita huA hai-ataH pahile tuma yaha batalAo ki yaha brahmadatta kauna hai| usane kahA suno maiM kahatI hUM para isako dUsaroM se gupta rakhanA, kisI se bhI mata khnaa| bAta isa prakAra hai__ratnavatI isI nagara ke seTha kI eka putrI hai| yaha ghuddhila kI bahina hai| bAlyakAla se hI mere Upara usakA premabhAva banA huA hai| jaba yaha yauvanavatI huI to haraeka bAta samajhane lagI, pitAne isako mamasta zAstroM ke adhyayana se vizeSa kuzala bhI vanA dI hai ! isa samaya to yaha hamAre bIca samasta striyoM meM eka strIratna mAnI jAtI hai / eka dina kI SAta hai ki yaha na mAlUma kisa vicAra meM par3a gaI. usa vicAra meM yaha itanI tanmaya bana gaI ki isako sva para kA kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM rhaa| maiMne jaise hI isakI yaha sthiti dekhI to mujha se rahA nahIM gyaa| maiMne jAkara usase pUchA ki beTI ! yaha terA sadA praphullita rahanevAlA mukha. kamala Aja mlAna kyoM ho rahA hai ? kaho kyA mAnasika kaSTa hai yadi nAmathI aMkita thayela che. AthI tame pahelAM e batAve ke e brahmadatta koNa che ? eNe kahyuM ke, sAMbhaLe huM kahuM chuM paraMtu ene bIjAthI gupta rAkhaje keIne paNa kaheze nahIM. vAta A pramANe che. - ranavatI nAmanI A nagaranA zeThanI eka putrI che. je buddhilanI bahena thAya che. bAlyakALathI tene mArA upara premabhAva che. jyAre te yauvanavatI thaI ane dareka vAta samajavA lAgI, tyAre tenA pitAe tene saghaLA zAstranA adhyayanathI vizeSa kuzaLa banAvI. A samaye te ene samasta strIomAM eka strIratna mAnavAmAM Ave che. eka divasanI vAta che ke na mAluma te kayA vicAramAM guMthAI gaI e vicAramAM e eTalI tamaya banI gaI hatI ke tene svaparanuM kAMI paNa dhyAna rahetuM na hatuM. meM jyAre tenI AvI sthiti joI te mArAthI rahevAyuM nahIM. meM jaIne tene pUchayuM ke, beTI sadAye kamaLanI mAphaka praphullita rahetuM tAruM vadana kamaLa Aje plAna kema dekhAya che. kahe! tane evuM te zuM mAnasika duHkha che? tuM tArI hAlata mane nahIM kahe te uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #714
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtavaritavarNanam 699 kariSye'ham / ityevamucyamAnA'pi sA na kimapyuktavatI paramadhodRSTiH sAzrunayanAssvegAvaruddhakaNThI sutapta zvAsocchvAsaiH kusumAbharaNAni pramlAnAni kurvantI zUnyamAnasaiva sthitavatI / anantaraM tatsakhI priyaGgulatikA proktavatI - bhagavati / tavAgre eSA lajjAvazAna kimapi vaktumutsahate, ahaM tAvatkathayAmi iyaM ratnavatI apanI hAlata mujhe na batAogI to beTI aura kauna tumhArA aisA vizvAsa pAtra hai ki jisako apane duHkhakI bAta tuma sunA sako / mujhase jo kucha tumhAre duHkha ko dUra karane meM prayatna ho sakegA - use maiM kruuNgii| isa prakAra jaba maiMne usase yaha kahA to usane sunakara bhI isakA kucha bhI jabAba nahIM diyA - pratyuta nIce nAr3a aura nayana karake baiThI rahI / isa samaya maiMne isakI jo sthiti dekhI vaha vizeSa mujhe kaSTaprada huI / isake netra AsuoMse bhare hue the, baDe jora2 se zvAsocchvAsa le rahI thI, duHkha ke Avega se isakA kaNTha rukA huA thA, kahanA cAhatI thI para kaha nahIM sakatI thI, isake zarIra para jitane bhI puSpoMke AbharaNa the ve saba mlAna bane hue the / isako isa samaya tana badanakI bhI sudhabudha nahIM thI isa ke pAsa meM isakI eka priya sakhI bhI baiThI huI thii| jisakA nAma priyaMgula tikA thA / usane mujhase kahA he mAtA ! Apa nahIM jAnatI haiM ki yaha isa paristhiti meM kyoM baha rahI hai| yaha to lajjA kI vajahase Apase kucha kahegI nahIM, isakI bAtako mujhase suniye - maiM batAtI hU~ / kala khIjuM' evuM kANu tArU' vizvAsapAtra che ke jenI AgaLa tuM tArU duHkha kahIza ? tArA duHkhane dUra karavAnA banI zakaze teTaleA prayatna huM karIza. A pramANe jyAre meM tene kahyuM te e sAMbhaLIne teNe tenA kAMi paNa javAba na ApyA. paraMtu te peAtAnuM mastaka nIce namAvIne beThI rahI, A vakhate me tenI evI sthiti joI ke te joI mane khUbaja duHkha thayu. enAM nayane AMsuthI bharapUra hatA, duHkhanA hAyakArA sAthe te ghaNA jorathI zvAseAzrvAsa laI rahI hatI, duHkhanA AvegathI tenA kaMThe sukAI rahyo hatA, te kAMika kahevA IcchatI hatI paraMtu kahI zakatI na hatI. enA zarIra upara puSpanAM jeTalAM AbharaNu hatAM te saghaLAM cImaLAI gayAM hatAM. A samaye tene potAnA dehanuM lezamAtra paNa bhAna na hatuM. enI pAse enI eka priya sakhI paNa beThelI hatI jenuM nAma priyaMgulatikA hatu. eNe mane kahyuM, mAtA ! Apa e jANatAM nathI ke AvI paristhitimAM te kema mUkAI che ? e lajjAnA kAraNe Apane kAMI kaheze nahIM. enI vAta huM tameAne kahI batAvuM chuM. kAle jyAre te udyAnamAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #715
- 700 uttarAdhyayanasUtre gatadine krIDArthamudyAne gatA / tatrAnayA svabhrAturbuddhilazreSThinaH kukuTayuddhaM kArayataH samIpe eko varakumAro dRSTaH, taM dRSTvaiSA ratnavatIIdRzI dshaamupgtaa| priyaalatikAyA idaM vacanamAkarNya mayA ratnavatIM prati kathitam-putri ! kathaya sarvam, mA gopaya svakIyaM bhAvam / mayA punaH punarevamuktA satI sA kathaJciduktavatIbhagavati ! tvaM mama jananI tulyA'si na kiMcittavAkathanIyam / anayA priyaGgula. tikayA kathito yo brahmadattakumAraH sa yadi me patirbhaviSyati, tadA'haM jIviSyAmi, jaba yaha krIDA ke liye udyAnameM gaI taba isane vahA~ apane bhAI buddhilake murge kA yuddha sAgaradatta ke murge ke sAtha hotA huA dekhA vahIM para usane eka kumAra ko khar3A huA dekhA, jo ki bahuta hI suMdara thaa| usako dekhate hI na mAlUma isake Upara aisI kyA mohana dhUli par3a gaI hai ki jisakI vajaha se vahIM se isakI aisI dazA ho gaI hai| priyaMgulatikA dvArA ratnavato kI vAstavika sthiti jAnakara maiMne ratnavatI se kahA putri ! tuma apane mana kA bhAva mujha se kyoM chipA rahI ho, jo kucha bAta hai vaha saba spaSTa kyoM nahIM kahatI ho? isameM lajAkI kauna sI bAta hai| jaba maiMne isa prakAra bAra 2 ratnavatI se kahA-to usane jo kucha kahA vaha isa prakAra hai-vaha bolI he mAtA / tuma merI dRSTi meM mAtR sthAnApanna ho / ataH tumase gopanIya kyA ho sakatA hai, basa priyaMgulatikAne jo kucha kahA hai vahI merI isa sthiti kA kAraNa hai / ataH aba yadi Apa merA jIvana cAhatI hoM to usa kumAra ko merA pati banAo, tabhI merA jIvana rakSita ho sakatA hai anyathA nhiiN| isa prakAra pharavA mATe gaI hatI tyAre tyAM enA bhAI buddhila ane sAgaradattanA kukaDAo vacce thatuM yuddha joI rahI hatI e samaye teNe tyAM eka kumArane joyA. je khUba suMdara hatAM, ene jotAM ja e enA upara mAhita banI gaI jenA kAraNe tenI AvI dazA thaI che. priyaMgulatikA pAsethI ratnAvatInI sAcI pari. sthiti jANIne meM ratnAvatIne pUchayuM, putri ! tuM tArA manane bhAva mArAthI zA mATe chupAvI rahI che? je kAMI vAta hoya te mane spaSTa rIte kema kahetI nathI? AmAM lajajAnI kaI vAta che ? jyAre A prakAre meM tene khUba AzvAsana ApyuM tyAre teNe A pramANe kahyuM, te belI chemAtA tame mArI najaramAM mAtAnA sthAne che. A kAraNe ApanAthI mAre kAMI chupAvavAnuM hoI zake nahIM. priyaMgulatikAe Apane je kAMI kahyuM che teja mArI A sthitinuM kAraNa che. AthI Apa je mane jIvIta rAkhavAM cAhatAM te e kumArane mArA pati banAve te ja huM jIvI zakuM tema chuM. e sivAya nahIM. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #716
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 71 anyathA tu mama mRtyureva / iti tadvacanaM zrutvA mayA nigaditam-vatse ! dhIrA bhava ! ahaM tathA kariSye yathA tavepsitaM bhaviSyati / tataH sA kiMcitsvasthA jaataa| gata divase mayA tasyA vizeSataH samAzvasanArtha moktam-vatse ! sa brahmadattakumAro mayA dRSTaH, tayA'pi samucchvasitaromakUpayA bhaNitam-bhagavati ! taba prasAdena sarva bhavyaM bhaviSyati, kintu tasya vizvAsanimittaM buddhilavyapadezena hAraratnamidaM brahmadattanAmAGkitaM kRtvA karaNDake nikSipya kasyApi haste kRtvA preSaya / tato mayA gatadivase tathA vihitam / sarve'pi vRttAntastubhyaM niveditaH / sAmpataM talleusa ratnavatIkI bAteM sunakara maiMne usase kahA-vatse ! isake liye dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / maiM isa viSaya meM aisA prayatna karUMgI ki jisase zIghra hI terA manoratha saphala hogaa| mere isa taraha ke vacana sunakara usako kucha dhairya baMdhA / maiMne usako punaH samajhAyA-kahA vatse / brahmadattakumArako maiM acchI taraha jAnatI hUM-maiMne bhI usako dekhA hai| maiM saba kAma ThIka kara dUMgI-isameM itanI adhika cintA karane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| isa prakAra mere ina vacanoM se usako dhairya baMdhA aisA mujhe dhyAna isa liye huA ki usake zarIra bharake samasta romakUpa phUla gaye the / pazcAt usane mujhe kahA ki he mAtA ! yaha mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki tumhArI kRpA se saba ThIka ho jAyagA parantu unako apanI tarpha se vizvAsa ho jAya, isa nimitta buddhila bhAI ke bahAne se yaha hAra brahmadatta ke nAma se aMkita karake aura usako ekakaraNDaka meM baMda karake kisI bhI vyakti ke sAtha unake pAsa avazya bhijavA do| isI liye maiMne gata divasa Apake A prakAranI e ratnAvatInI vAta sAMbhaLIne meM tene kahyuM, putrI ! Ane mATe jarA dhIraja rAkha. sau sArAM vAnAM thaze, tArA sarva manoratha pUrNa thAya e mATe mArA banatA prayatno karI chUTIza. mArAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne teNe zAMtino zvAsa lIdhe. meM ene pharIthI samajAvatAM kahyuM ke putrI ! brahmadatta kumArane huM sArI rIte jANuM chuM. meM paNa tene ja che. huM tArI IcchA pUrNa karavA badhuM karI chUTIza. AmAM ATalI ciMtA karavAnuM keI kAraNa nathI. mArAM A vacanothI tene saMpUrNa vizvAsa beThe che evuM tenA zarIranA pheraphArothI huM jANI zakI. pachI teNe mane kahyuM ke, mAtA ! mane saMpUrNa vizvAsa che ke, tamArI kRpAthI saghaLuM ThIka thaze paraMtu temane ApaNe tarapha vizvAsa bese A nimitte buddhilabhAInA bahAnA heThaLa A hAra brahmadattanA nAmathI aMkita karIne tene eka DabAmAM rAkhI keI eka mANasa sAthe emanI pAse mokalAve. A mATe meM te gaI kAle hAra Apane mekalAvela che. A pramANe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #717
go uttarAdhyayanasUtre khasyottaraM dehi / tato mayA'pi tasyai pratilekho dttH| tanmadhye cedRzI gAthA likhitA " ucitatvAd varadhanunA, suhRdokto brahmanAmApi / strIratnaM ratnavatI-micchati, govinda iva kamalAm / / 1 // iti // idaM varadhanunoktaM samAkarNya brahmadatto'dRSTAyAmapi ratnavatyAM paramAnurAgaraJjitAntaHkaraNo'bhUt / anyadA nagara bAhyadezAtsamAgato varadhanurevamavocat-he kumAra! etannagarasvAmino'numatyA dIrghanRpakiGkarA asmAn gaveSayanti / nagarasvAminA cAsmad pAsa vaha hAra bhejA hai| isa prakAra samasta vRttAnta kahakara usane antameM yaha bhI kahA ki jo gAthA hAra ke sAtha Apake pAsa AI haiM usakA pratyuttara Apako denA cAhiye / ataH maiMne bhI usake pratyuttara rUpameM samAcAra dekara usameM yaha gAthA aMkita kara dI hai-- " ucitatvAbaradhanunA, suhRdokto brahmanAmApi / strIratnaM ratnavatI, micchati govinda iva kamalAm // " mitra varadhanu dvArA ucitarUpa se kahA gayA brahmadattakumAra ratnavatI strIratna ko viSNu jaise lakSmIjI ko cAhate haiM vaise cAhatA hai / isa prakAra varadhanu dvArA kathita isa samasta vRttAnta ko sunakara brahmadattakumAra adRSTa bhI ratnavatI meM anuraktacitta ho gyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai jaba ki varadhanu nagara se bAhira jAkara vApisa AyA taba usane kahA kumAra !isa nagara ke rAjA kI anumati se diirghsaghaLuM vRttAMta kahIne eNe aMtamAM e paNa kahyuM ke, je gAthA hAranI sAthe ApanI pAse Avela che ane pratyuttara Ape Apa joIe. AthI meM paNa enA pratyuttararUpamAM samAcAra rUpe temAM A gAthA aMkita karela che - "ucitatvAdvaradhanunA, suhRdokto brahmanAmapi / strI ratnaM ratnavatI-micchati goviMda iva kamalAm // " mitra varadhanu dvArA ucita rUpamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM ke brahmadattakumAra ratnAvatI strIratnane jevI rIte viSNu lakSmIne cAhe che eja rIte cAhe che. A pramANe varadhanue kahelA saghaLa vRttAMtane sAMbhaLI jene pote joyela paNa nathI evI ratnAvatImAM brahmadattakumAra anurakta banI gaye. eka samayanI vAta che ke, jyAre vadhatu nagaranI bahAra pharIne pAcho AvyuM tyAre teNe AvIne kumArane kahyuM ke, kumAra ! A nagaranA rAjAnI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #718
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 703 grahaNopAyaH kAritaH / etAdRzI janavArtA sarvatra prsRtaa| ato nAtra stheyamasmAbhiH, sAgaradatta imaM vRttAntamAkarNya tau kumArau bhUmigRhe gopitavAn / rAtrirAgatA kumAreNa sAgaradatto bhaNita:-zreSThin ! mA~ varadhanuM cetaH sthAnAdanyatra naya etadAkarNya sAgaradattastau nagarAd bahinItvA pratinivRttaH / tatastau kiyad dUra gamanAnantaraM yakSAyatanavRkSAdhAvartinI sapaharaNarathasamipasthitAM kumArImekAM dRSTavantau / sA'pi kumAro dRSTvA / sAdaraM samutthAya kathitavatI-cirakAlamatikramya bhavantau rAjA ke guptacara apana logoM kI gaveSaNA kara rahe haiN| tathA yaha bhI sunane meM AyA hai ki rAjA ne apana logoM ko pakar3avAne ko upAya bhI karavAyA hai / isaliye aba yahAM ThaharanA apana logoM ke liye ucita pratIta nahIM hotA hai| jaba yaha samAcAra sAgaradatta ke kAnoM meM AyA taba usane ina donoM ko bhUmigRha ke andara chipA diyaa| rAtri meM kumAra ne sAgara datta se kahA-zreSThin / acchA ho yadi Aja hama donoM ko yahAM se kisI anyatra sthAna meM pahuMcAdeM to / sAgaradatta ne kumAra kI bAta mAnakara una donoM ko surakSita avasthA meM nagara se bAhara pahuMcA diyA, aura pahu~cAkara svayaM ghara vApisa lauTa aayaa| ye loga jyoM hI phucha dUra Age cale the ki inakI dRSTi meM eka yakSAyatana dikhalAI pdd'aa| usake pAsa eka vRkSa thaa| usake adhobhAgameM eka kanyA baiThI huI unako najara aaii| vahIM para eka ratha rakhA huA thA, jo aneka astra zastroM se susajjita thaa| kumArIne jyoM hI ina donoM kumAroM ko dekhA to vaha uTha kara khar3I ho gaI aura baDe Adara se unase kahane lgii| Apa logoM ko yahAM taka saMmati laIne dIrdharAjAnA guptayare ahiM ApaNI zekhoLa karI rahela che. vaLI evuM paNa jANavA maLyuM che ke, rAjAe ApaNane pakaDavAnI taiyArI paNa karI ApI che. AthI ahIM rokAvuM te ApaNA mATe hitAvaha nathI. A samAcAra jyAre sAgaradattane maLyA tyAre teNe e baMnene bhUmigRhanI aMdara chupAvI dIdhA. rAtrInA samaye kumAre sAgaradattane kahyuM, zeThajI ! amo banene keI bIjA sthaLe pahoMcADI de te ghaNuM sAruM che. sAgaradatte kumAranI vAta mAnIne e bannene sukharUpa nagaranI bahAra pahoMcADIne te potAne ghera pAcho pharyo. kumAra ane varadhanuM banee nagara bahAra nIkaLIne cAlavA mAMDayuM teo thoDe dUra cAlyA ke emanI daSTie eka yakSAlaya dekhAyuM enI pAse eka vRkSa hatuM. e yakSAlayanA AgaLanA bhAgamAM eka kanyA beThelI temanI daSTie paDI. tyAM eka ratha paNa hatuM je aneka astrazastrothI susajajIta hate. kumArIe A baMnene joyA eTale uThIne ubhI thaI gaI ane khUba ja Ada. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #719
704 - uttarAdhyayanasUtre samAgatau / tasyA itthaM vacaH zrutvA kumAraH sAzcarya prAha-bhadre ko AvAm ! sA pAha-bhavAn mama svAmI brahmadattaH, ayaM hi varadhanustavamitram / kumAreNoktamkutastvayA'smatparicayaH samupalabdhaH / sA mAha-kumAra ! iha nagaryAmasti dhanapravaro nAma zreSThi, tasya ca bhAryA dhanasaMcayA nAma / ahaM ca tayostanujA'STabhrAtRNAmanujA ratnavatI nAmnI pitroH paramapramodadAyinI krameNa yauvanamArUDhA / yauvanAvasthA prAptAM mAM dRSTvA pitarauM mama vivAhArtha varAnveSaNAya prayatnaM kRtavantau, parantu ko'pi varo mamAnukUlo na militaH / mayA nirdhAritam-yadi mamAnukUla patirna miliSyati Ane meM bahuta dera lagI / maiM to kabhI kI ApakI pratIkSA meM baiThI huI huuN| kumArI ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara kumAra ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA vaha sahasA bolA-jAnatI bhI ho ki hama loga kauna hai ? kanyAne kahA ki hAM jAnatI hUM eka Apato brahmadattakumAra haiM, aura dUsare ye Apake sAthI varadhanukumAra hai / kumAra ne punaH kahA bhadre ! tujhe hama logoM kA yaha paricaya kaise prApta huaa| kumArI ne kahA-suno isa nagarI meM dhanapravara nAmakA eka seTha rahatA hai| usakI patnIkA nAma dhanasaMcayA hai| unakI maiM putrI huuN| merA nAma ratnavatI hai| mere ATha bhAI haiM / jaba mAtA pitA ko sukhadAyinI maiM bAlyAvasthAse yauvana avasthA meM pahuMcI to unako mere vivAha kI cintA hone se varakI khoja hone lgii| parantu mere yogya vara unako nahIM milA / maiMne taba nizcaya kiyA-ki prayatna karane para bhI yadi mere yogya vara prApta nahIM hotA hai to maiM AjIvana rathI temane kahevA lAgI ke, Apa lekene ahIM sudhI AvavAmAM khUba samaya lAge. huM te kayAranIe ApanI rAha joIne beThI chuM. kumArInAM AvAM vacana sAMbhaLIne kumAranA Azcaryano pAra na rahyo. te sahasA belI uThaye. jANe che ke, ame keNa chIe ? kanyAe kahyuM ke, hA ! jANuM chuM. eka Apa brahmadattakumAra che ane bIjA A ApanA sAthIdAra varadhanukumAra che, kumAre pharI kahyuM, bhadre tamane amAro paricaya kaI rIte maLI zake ? kumArIe kahyuM, sAMbhaLo ! A gAmamAM dhanapravara nAme eka zeTha rahe che. enI patnInuM nAma dhanasaMcayA che, tenI huM putrI chuM, mAruM nAma ratnAvatI che, mAre ATha bhAI che. mAtApitAne sukha ApanAra evI huM bAlyAvasthA vaTAvIne yauvana avasthAmAM pahoMcI tyAre temane mArA vivAhanI cintA thavAthI varanI zodha karavA lAgyA. paraMtu mArA egya vara temane na maLyo. AthI meM nizcaya karyo ke, prayatna karavA chatAM paNa je mArA lAyaka vara maLatuM nathI te huM AjIvana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #720
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra - saMbhUta caritavarNanam 705 tadA'haM jIvanaparyantaM brahmacarya pAlayiSyAmIti / ekadA mama mAtA mAM kathitaaat - putra ! AjIcaM kaumAryamAsthAya sthAtuM tatra vicAro nitarAmazobhanaH, ato vikhyAtAnA~ zreSThino putreSu kamapyekaM varayitvA kuru pitrorAnandam / mAturidaM vacanaM mayA na svIkRtam / tato mAtA mA~ kathitavatI - yakSamArAdhaya, sa tavAbhilaSitaM syati / mAtuH kathanAnusAreNa yakSArAdhanatatparA niyamatratAdikamAcarantI yakSaM toSitavatI / santuSTo yakSo mAM kathitavAn-vatse ! bhaviSyacakravartI brahmadattastava patirbhaviSyati / sa varadhanu nAmnA svamitreNa sahAgamiSyati / sa tvayA samu M kaumAra vrata hI - brahmacaryavrata kA hI pAlana kyoM na karUM / mAtA ko jaba merI isa sthiti kA patA lagA to usane bulAkara mujha se kahA putri ! jIvana paryanta kaumAravrata ko lekara rahane kA yaha terA vicAra merI dRSTi maiM sundara pratIta nahIM hotA hai / ataH prasiddha seTha sAhUkAroM ke kisI eka kumAra kA apane yogya vara kA anveSaNa karake pitA ko AnaMdita karo isI meM terI bhalAI hai| mAtA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara bhI maiMne unako mAnane meM apanI saMmati nahIM dI / mAtAne jaba yaha dekhA to usane punaH mujhase kahA ki yadi abhilaSita vara kI prApti hI karanA hai to isa nimitta beTI ! tU aba yakSa kI ArAdhanA kara / terA parizrama avazya hI saphala hogaa| ataH maiMne phira mAtA ke kahe anusAra yakSakI ArAdhanA karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| niyama, vRta, Adi kA khUba AcaraNa kiyA / isase yakSa mere Upara tuSTa hokara usane mujha se kahA vatse / bhaviSya cakravartI brahmadattakumAra hI terA pati hogA, vaha apane mitra varadhanu komArya vratanu "brahmacarya vratanu pAlana kema na karU ? mAtAne mArI A sthitinI khabara paDI tyAre teNe mane kheAlAvIne kahyuM, putrI ! jIvana paryaMta kaumAya - vratane dhAraNa karIne rahevAnA tArA vicAra mArI dRSTie kharAkhara nathI. AthI prasiddha zeTha zAhukAronA koI eka kumArane tArA pati tarIke svIkArIne pitAnI ciMtA echI kara emAM ja tArI bhalAI che. mAtAnAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne huM tenI sAthe sahamata na thai. mAtAe jyAre e jANyuM tyAre teNe mane kahyuM ke, jo IcchA pramANe varanI prAptI karavI hAya tA tuM yakSanI ArAdhanA kara, tAro parizrama avazya saphaLa thaze, AthI meM mAtAnA kahevA anusAra yakSanI ArAdhanA karavA mAMDI. niyama, vrata vagerenuM AcaraNu karyuM.. AthI yakSa mArA upara prasanna thayA ane temaNe mane kahyu, vatse ! bhaviSyanA cakravartI kumAra brahmadatta tArA pati thaze. te peAtAnA mitra varadhanukumAra sAthe u0 89 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #721
706 uttarAdhyayanasUtre palakSyaH / tataH paraM mayA hArapreSaNAdikaM kRtam, tatsarva tu bhavadavagatameva / tadvAkyamAkarNya kumAro'tyantAnuraktacittaH sumadhuravacasA tAmAzcAsya tayA saha samitro rathamArUDhaH / kumArastAM proktavAn-bhadre ! itaH kva gantavyamasmAbhiH / sA pAhaasti magadhadeze zivapurI nagayoM mama piturlaghubhrAtA dhanasArthavAho nAma shresstthii| sa jJAtasakalavRttAnto yuvayo mama ca svasavidhe samAgamanaM zreyaskaraM maMsdate / ato mama mate tatraiva gantumucitam / pazcAdhathA yuvayoricchA! tasyA vacanamAkaye kumAra ke sAtha aavegaa| isakA tuma dhyAna rkhnaa| isa prakAra kahakara ratnavatI ne punaH yaha kahA-ki maiMne phira yakSa ke kahane ke bAda kyA kiyA sosaba Apako vidita hI hai-arthAt usake bAda phira maiMne Apake pAsa hAra Adi bhejAso yaha bAta saba Apako mAlUma hI hai / ratnavatIke isa prakAra vacana sunakara kumAra ke citta meM adhika prasannatA huI / 'ratna vatI kA mujha para niSkapaTa sneha hai| aisA jAnakara kumArane usa para atyanta vimugdha hokara usako vadhura vacanoM dvArA dhairya baMdhAyA pazcAt mitra ko sAtha meM lekara usIke sAtha ratha para baiTha gyaa| kumAra ne ratnavatI se kahA bhadre ! yaha to batAo aba yahAM se kahA~ calanA hai| ratnavatI ne kahA suno, magadha dezAntargata eka zivapurI nAmakI nagarI hai vahAM mere pitA ke laghubhrAtA jinakA nAma dhanasArthavAha hai rahate haiN| jaba unako yaha mAlUma par3egA ki ratnavatI brahmadatta mitra sahita yahA~ A rahe haiM, to unako isa khabara se bar3A AnaMda hogaa| isaliye saba se pahile apanako vahIM para calanA cAhiye / phira Apa kI jaisI icchA ho so tthiik| ratnavatI ahIM Avaze e vAta te lakSamAM rAkhaje. Ama kahIne ratnAvatIe pharI kahyuM, yakSanA kahevA pachI meM zuM zuM karyuM te saghaLuM ApanI jANamAM ja che. arthAt pachI meM ApanI pAse hAra vagere mokalela e saghaLI vAta Ape jANI ja che. ratnavatInI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne kumAranA cittamAM khUba prasannatA thaI "ratnapatIne mArA upara niSkapaTa neha che." evuM jANune kumAra tenA taraka sanehathI AkarSA ane madhura vacanethI tene sAMtvana ApyuM pachI mitrane sAthe laI tenI sAthe ratha upara besI gayA ane ratnavatIne kahyuM, bhadra! e te batAve ke have ahIMthI kyAM javuM che ? ratnavatIe kahyuM. sAMbhaLe ! magadha dezamAM zivapurI nAmanI nagarI che. tyAM mArA pitAnA nAnAbhAI jemanuM nAma dhanasArthavAha che, te rahe che. jyAre tene e khabara paDaze ke ranavatI, brahmadatta ane temanA mitra sAthe ahIM AvI rahI che tyAre temane khUba AnaMda thaze. AthI sahuthI pahelAM ApaNe tyAM jaIe. pachI jevI ApanI IcchA. ratnAvatInAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #722
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 707 kumAro magadhAbhimukhaM gantumicchitavAn / varadhanuH sArathibhUtvA'zvAna preritavAn / grAmAnugrAmaM gacchantaste vtsdeshaanirgtaaH| ___anyadA te giriguhATavyAM samAgatAH / tatra kaNTakamukaNTakAbhidhAnau dvau corasenApatI puruSadvaya rakSitaMrathasthaM strIratnaM saMprekSya tadapahartumanasau svAnucaraiH saha samAyAtau / kumAro'pi svahastalAghavaM pradarzayan zaraizcaurAn jarjaritAn kRta. vAn / kumAravANanarjaritagAtrAcaurA itastataH palAyitAH / varadhanunoktamke aise vacana sunakara kumAra ne magadha kI ora jAnA hI ucita smjhaa| ataH vaha usI ora cala diyaa| sArathikA kAma varadhanune kiyA / ratha apanI teja gatise calane lgaa| kramazaH calate 2 ye loga vatsadeza kI sImA se bahuta dUrataka nikala gye| isa prakAra calate 2 rAste meM inakA giriguhA nAmakI eka aTavI milI ! usameM kaNTaka aura sukaNTaka nAma ke do cora senApati rahate the| unhoMne jyoM hI do puruSoM se surakSita strIratna ratnavatIko ratha meM baiThI huI dekhI to unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki isa strIratnake lUTanese hamako bahuta dhana prApta hogA / ataH ve donoM apane 2 anucaroMke sAtha rathakI ora baDhane lge| kumArane jyoM hI isa paristhiti ko dekhA to usane zIghra hI apane hAthoMkI kuzalatA pradarzita karate hue bANoM se coroM ko jarjarita kara diyA / kumAra ke choDe gaye bANoM dvArA jajarIta hokara ve cora na mAlUma vahAMse kahAM cale gaye patA hI nahIM pdd'aa| varadhanune vacana sAMbhaLIne kumAre magadha tarapha javAnuM ucita mAnyuM. AthI teo e tarapha cAlyA. sArathInuM kAma varadhanue karyuM. ratha teja gatithI cAlavA lAgyo. cAlatAM cAlatAM e leke vatsadezanI sImA oLaMgIne AgaLa nIkaLI gayA. A rIte cAlatAM cAlatAM teo giriguhA nAmanI eka aTavAmAM AvI pahoMcyA, e aTavImAM kaMTaka ane sukaMTaka nAmanA be cora senApati rahetA hatA temaNe jyAre be puruSathI surakSita strIratna ratnAvatIne rathamAM beThelI joI, te emaNe vicAra karyo ke, A strIne lUTavAthI amane ghaNuM dhana prApta thaze, AthI te banne pita pitAnA mANase sAthe rathanI tarapha AvavA lAgyA. kumAre paristhitine samajI jaI teNe eja vakhate pitAnA hAthanI kuzaLatAM batAvatAM bAthI cerene jarjarIta banAvI dIdhA, kumAraNe bANathI jarjarIta banelA e cAre tyAMthI nAsI chUTyA. te kayAM adazya banI gayA te samajAyuM nahIM varadhanue jyAre mArga saMpUrNa paNe nirbhaya che tyAre kumArane kahyuM ke, Apa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #723
708 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kumAra ! yuvAM zrAntau / ataH kiyatkAlAvadhi rathe vizrAmaM kurutam / varadhanorvacanaM nizamya kumAro rathe prasuptaH / mArge parvatIya nadI samAyAtA / turaGgamAH zramakhinnA agre na calanti / pratibuddhaH kumAro'zvAn zramakhinAm pazyati, rathAgre ca varadhanuM na pazyati / jalamAnetuM varadhanurgato bhaviSyatIti vicintya taM pratIkSamANaH kiyakAlAvadhi kumArastatra sthitaH / paraM varadhanurnAgataH / kumArazcintayati - nAgato varadhanu raghunA'pi na jAne kva gataH ? evaM cintayan kumAra itastato vilokayati, tAvatpazyati rathAgrabhAgaM rudhirAvaliptam / vyApAdito varadhanuriti manvAnaH, jaba mArga bilakula nirvighna- vighnarahita dekhA taba kumArase kahA Apa loga thaka gaye hoMge ataH kucha samayataka isI ratha meM vizrAma kareM / varadhanuke vacana ko sunakara kumAra ratha meM hI so gayA / calate 2 mArga meM eka pahAr3I nadI milI / ghoDe calate 2 thaka cuke the ataH usa nadIko pAra karane meM ve asamartha ho cuke the| itane meM kumAra bhI jaga paDe to unhoM ne sirpha rathameM thake hue ghor3oM ko hI dekhA varadhanuko nahIM dekhA / varadhanu ko nahIM dekhakara kumArane vicAra kiyA ki zAyada vaha pAnI leneke liye gayA hogA, ataH usakI pratIkSA meM unhoMne kucha samaya taka rathako vahIM para roka rkhaa| jaba yaha dekhA ki varadhanu abhItaka bhI pIchA nahIM lauTA hai, taba kumAra ne vicAra kiyA varadhanu abhItaka vApisa nahIM AyA hai isakA kyA kAraNa hai / vaha kahIM gayA hogA / isa prakAra aniSTa kI AzaMkA se Akulita hokara kumArane idhara udhara jyoM hI phailAI to ratha ke agrabhAga unakI dRSTi meM rudhira se bharA huA dikhalAI diyA, rudhirase bhare hue ratha ke agra bhAga ko dekhate hI kumAra ne thAkI gayA haze! AthI ceDA vakhata A rathamAM vizrAma karo. varadhanunAM vacana sAMbhaLI kumAra rathamAM sui gayA. cAlatAM cAlatAM mAgamAM eka pahADI nadI AvI. gheADAe paNa cAlatAM thAkI gayA hatA AthI e nadIne pAra karavAnI temanAmAM zakti na hatI. A vakhate kumAra jAgI gayA tyAre teNe phakta rathanA thAkelA gheADAone joyA varadhanu na dekhAye. varadhanune na jotAM kumAre vicAra karyAM ke, kadAca te pANI levA gayA haze. AthI temaNe tenI rAha joIne thADA vakhata rathane tyAM rokI rAkhyA. jyAre vadhatu na AvyeA tyAre kumAre vicAra karyo ke, varadhanu hajI sudhI pAche kema na Avye ? enuM zuM kAraNa haze ? te kayAM gayA haze ? A prakAre anisnI AzaMkAthI AkuLa vyAkuLa banIne kumAre AjubAju dRSTi pheravI teA rathanA agrabhAgane leAhIthI bharelA joyA. rUpIthI bharelA rathanA AgalA bhAgane jotAM ja kumAre vicAra karyo ke, nizcayathI kAI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #724
709 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam "hA priya suhRt ! mAM parityajya-kya gataH ? pariSvajasva mAM malayazItalena pAhuyugalena ! he vipaddhandho ! tvatsadRzaM suhRdaM kvopalapsye ? are re ! nighRNa ! antaka ! mama hRdayaM chindatA tvayA kathaM na mama prANA aphtaaH"| evaM vilapan kumAro mUchI gtH| kumAryA upacAreNa labdhacaitanyaH kumAraH punarapi vilapan bhRzaM roditi / kumArasyemAM dazAmavalokya ratnavatI sAntvacanaiH kumAramAzvAsitavatI / kumArastAmuvAca-ratnavati ! na jJAyate varadhanurmato jIvan vA'stIti / ato'haM tamavicAra kiyA ki nizcaya se kisI duSTane varadhanu ko mAra diyA hai / vasa aba kyA thA-lage ve ikadama rone hA priyamitra ! tuma mujhe akelA isa vana meM chor3akara kahAM cale gaye ho| are kucha to khabara do candana jaise zItala bAhu yugalase Akara mujha se milo| he vipata meM sahAya karane vAle ! tere jaisA sakhA aba mujhe kahAM milegA ! are o karAlakAla ! nirdaya hokara jaba tUne mere isa hRdya ko haraNa kiyA to usake pahile tUne mujhe hI kyoM nahIM mAra ddaalaa| isa prakAra vilApa karate 2 kumArako mUrchA A gii|| patiko mUrchita dekhakara kumArI ne aneka upacAroM se kumAra kI mUrchA dUra kii| jyoM hI kumAra svastha huA to vaha phira se vilApa karane lgaa| vilApa karate 2 vaha khUba royA bhii| kumAra kI isa taraha dayanIya dazA dekhakara kumArIne usako sAntvanAprada vacanoM dvArA dhairya bNdhaayaa| kumArane ratnavatIse kahA-ratnavati ! jaba patA hI nahIM par3atA hai ki duSTa varadhanune mArI nAkhyo che. A vicAre tenuM hRdaya bharAI AvyuM ane te revA lAgyuM. priya mitra! tuM mane A vanamAM ekale cheDIne kayAM cAlyA gayA. kAMIka te khabara Ape. caMdana jevA zItaLa bAha yugalathI AvIne mane maLe. vipattamAM sahAya karavAvALA he mitra ! tArA jevo mitra have mane kayAMthI maLaze ? are e karAlakALa ? nirdaya banIne jyAre teM mArA A hadayanuM haraNa karyuM te enA pahelAM te mane ja kema na mArI nAkhyo? A prakArane vilApa karatAM karatAM kumArane mUcha AvI gaI. - kumArane beheza thayela jANIne ratnAvatIe aneka upacArathI tenI mUI dUra karI. jyAre kumAra svastha banyo te te pharIthI vilApa karavA lAge. vilApa karatAM karatAM te dhrusake dhruske revA lAge. kumAranI A prakAranI dayAjanaka sthiti joIne ranavatIe tene sAMtvana ApatA zabdathI dhIraja ApI. kumAre ratna vatIne kahyuM, rastavatI ! jyAre khabara ja nathI paDatI ke varadhanu jIvita che ke, marI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #725
710 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nveSayituM gacchAmi / sA'bravIt - Aryaputra ! nAyamavasaro varadhanoranveSaNasya, yato'hamekAkinI, caurazvApadAdi saMkulitaM cedamaraNyam / parimlAnakuzakaNTakairanumIyate yanikaTa eva grAmo'sti / atastatra mAM naya / anantaraM varadhanumanveSaya / ratnavatyA yuktimadvacanamAkarNya kumArastAmAdAya magadhadezasImAsaMsthite kSitipure grAme samAgataH / tasmin grAme pravizan kumAraH sabhAmadhyasthitena kSitipati nAmnA prAmAdhipatinA dRSTaH / kumAraM dRSTvA sa cintayati-nAyaM sAdhAraNo manuSyaH / etadAkRtirevAsyA'sAdhAraNatvaM prakaTayati, ato mayA satkAryo'yam / iti vicArya varadhanu jIvita hai athavA mara gayA hai| taba to maiM usakI khoja karUM aisA merA kartavya mujhe prerita karatA hai / ataH maiM usakI gaveSaNA karane ke liye jAtA huuN| kumAra kI bAta sunakara ratnavatI ne kahA Aryaputra ! yaha avasara baradhanukI khoja karane kA nahIM hai, kyoM ki maiM akelI hUM tathA yaha vana bhI caura evaM zvApadAdi hiMsaka prANIyoMse bharA huA hai| parimlAna kuzakaMTaka Adise yaha anumAna hotA hai ki grAma aba pAsa hI hai| isaliye mujhe grAmameM surakSita sthAna para rakhakara phira Apa varadhanukI khoja kareM to ThIka hai / ratnavatI ke isa prakAra yuktiyukta vacana sunakara kumAra saba se pahile usako lekara kSitipura grAma meM aayaa| yaha grAma magadha deza kI sImAtaTa para basA huA thaa| kumAra jaba usa grAma meM praveza kara rahA thA taba aneka manuSyoMke bIca sthita grAmAdhipatine jisakA nAma kSitipati thA, usa kumAra ko praveza karate hue dekha liyaa| ataH dekhakara usane vicAra kiyA ki yaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa jJAta nahIM hotA hai / AkRti hI isa bAta ko kaha rahI hai ki yaha koI asAdhAraNa gayela che, tyAre mane mAruM kartavya e kahe che ke huM tenI dhamAM nIkaLI paDuM. AthI huM tenI zodha karavA mATe jAuM chuM. kumAranI vAta sAMbhaLI ratnavatIe kahyuM, Aryaputra! A avasara varadhanunI zodha karavAnuM nathI, kAraNa ke huM ekalI chuM. ane A vana paNa cera temaja hiMsaka prANIothI bhareluM che. pigalAMo ane ghAsa, kAMTA vagerethI evuM anumAna baMdhAya che ke najIkamAM kaI gAma hovuM joIe. AthI mane surakSitapaNe gAmamAM rAkhIne pachI Apa varadhanunI zodha kare e ThIka che. ratnAvatInuM A pramANe vacana sAMbhaLIne kumAra tene laIne kSitipura gAmamAM paho . kumAra jyAre te gAmamAM praveza karI rahyo hato tyAre aneka manuSyonI vacce ubhelA kSitapati nAmanA gAmanA adhipatie kumArane je. AthI teNe vicAra karyo ke, A AvanAra keI sAdhAraNa puruSa nathI. AkRtija uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #726
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam valguvacanaiH kumAraM sammAnya sasatkRti svagRhamAnItavAn / tatkRte ca savIM suvyavasthAM kRtavAn kumAraM khinnamAnasaM dRSTvA grAmAdhipatirvadati-kumAra ! tvaM khinna iva lakSyase, tatkAraNaM vaktavyaM ced bhavet , tadA mahyamapi nivedyatAm ? kumAraH mAhamama bhrAtA cau raiH saha kalahaM kurvan na jAne kva gataH ? kAmavasthAM prAptaH 1 taccintayA'haM samAkulito'smi ? ato vicAraye tamanveSTum / grAmAdhipenoktam-alaM vyakti honA caahiye| aise acche viziSTa vyakti isa grAma meM AveM yaha grAma kA saubhAgya hai, ataH grAmAdhipatike nAte merA kartavya hai ki ma isakA ucita satkAra karUM / aisA soca samajha kara usane usI samaya sanmAna-sUcaka zabdoM dvArA kumArakA vahIM para satkAra kiyA pazcAt vaha usako apane ghara para le gyaa| dhara para kumAra kI saba prakAra kI usane yogya vyavasthA kara dii| jaba usane kumAra ko cintita citta dekhA to bolA kumAra ! tuma hamako khedakhinna kyoM pratIta hote ho-yadi prakaTa karane yogya kAraNa ho to Apa avazya batalAveM / kumArane grAmAdhipatike vacana sunakara kahA ki merA bhAI cauroM kA sAmhanA karatA huA na malAma kahA~ calA gayA hai| hamako usakI abhI taka koI khabara nahIM milI hai| patA nahIM kyA usakI avasthA ho rahI hogI, basa isI ciMtA kI vajaha se maiM Akulita ho rahA huuN| vicAra hai ki usakA patA lgaauu| kumArake isa dAruNa kathana ko sunakara grAmAdhipati ne kahA ki e kahI Ape che ke, e kaMI asAdhAraNa vyakti hevI joIe. AvI asAdhAraNa vyakti ahiM Ave e gAmanuM saubhAgya che. AthI prAmAdhipati tarIkenuM mAruM e kartavya che ke, huM temanuM sanmAna karUM. AvuM vicArIne teNe e vakhate AdarapUrvaka sanmAna sUcaka zabdothI teNe eja sthaLe kumAranuM svAgata karyuM. pachI te tene pitAne tyAM laI gayo. potAne tyAM laI jaI teNe kumAranI cogya vyavasthA karI ApI. jyAre teNe kumAranA caherA uparanI ciMtA joI tyAre be ke, kumAra ! tame ciMtAtura kema dekhAo che ? je kahI zakAya tevuM hoya te tenuM kAraNa Apa mane jarUra batAve. kumAre grAmAdhipatinuM vacana sAMbhaLI kahyuM ke, mAre bhAI cerene sAmane karatAM karatAM na mAluma kayAM gayo tene haju sudhI kAMI patto maLyo nathI. khabara nathI ke, tenI tyAM zuM sthiti banI haze ? Aja eka mAtra mArI ciMtAnuM kAraNa che. mArI IcchA tenI zodhakhoLa mATe javAnI che. kumAranA A duHkhajanaka vacana sAMbhaLIne prAmAdhipatie kahyuM, Apa A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #727
712 uttarAdhyayanasUtre khedena, madIyAnucarA anveSayiSyanti / yadyaraNye kvApi bhaviSyati tadA miliSyatyeva ityuvasvA grAmAdhipatiH svAnucarAn araNye varadhanumanveSayituM preSitavAn / te samAgatya vadanti - araNyaM sarvamanveSitam, na ko'pi puruSo dRSTaH / parantu prahA rApatita eSa vANaH samupalabdhaH / tataH kumAro ' varadhanurmRtaH ' iti cirakAlaM santApaM kRtavAn / Apa isa viSayakI cintA na kreN| maiM apane sevakoM dvArA Aja se hI usakI khoja karAtA hU~ / yadi vaha jaMgala meM kahIM para hogA to avazya mila jAyagA / isa prakAra se kumArako dhairya baMdhAkara usane zIghra hI naukaroM ko Adeza diyA ki be vana meM jAkara jahA~ para bhI varadhanu ho usakI talAza kareM / mAlikakI AjJA pAte hI sevakajana varadhanu kI talAza meM ghara se nikale jaMgalameM pahuMca kara unhoMne usako eka2 pradezameM DhUMDhA-parantu varadhanu kA unako kahIM bhI patA nahIM paDA / hatAza hokara ve lauTa Aye aura apane mAlika se bole svAmin / hamane jaMgala kA konA 2 dekhaDAlA parantu hamako vahAM koI bhI puruSa dikhalAI nahIM diyaa| hAM prahAra se girA jaisA yaha eka bANa hamako avazya milA hai| bANako hAtha meM lekara kumAra ne dekhA to usako vizvAsa ho gayA ki varadhanu mArA gayA hai / ataH jaba taka kumAra usa grAmAdhipatike yahAM rahe tabataka unakA varadhanu ke maraNa kA zoka kama nahIM huA / viSayamAM ciMtA na kare. huM' mArA sevA mAraphate tenI zodhakheALa karAvuM chuM. jo te jaMgalamAM kayAMya paNa haze te avazya maLI jaze. A prakAre kumArane sAMtvana ApIne teNe turataja peAtAnA mANasane Adeza ApyA ke, te vanamAM jaIne jyAM varadhatu hoya tyAM tenI tapAsa kare. peAtAnA mAlikanI AjJA maLatAM ja sevanajanA varadhanunI zodhamAM gherathI nIkaLI paDayA. jaMgalamAM dareke dareka bhAgamAM zeSakhALa karI paraMtu varadhanunA kayAMya patto lAgyuM nahIM' hatAza banIne te pAchA pharyo ane peAtAnA mAlikane kahevA lAgyA ke, svAmin! amAe jaMgalanA khUNekhUNA pharI vaLyA paraMtu amane tyAM kAI paNa mANasa jovA na maLyA. phkta prahArathI paDela evuM eka mANu amane maLela che. mANune hAthamAM laI jotAM kumArane khAtrI thaI ke, varadhanu mArge gayA che. AthI te jyAM sudhI e grAmAdhipatine tyAM rahyo tyAM sudhI tene varadhanunA maraNanA zAka AA na thayA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #728
-- - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 713 ekadA tasmin grAme caurA, janAn luNTayituM smaagtaaH| brahmadattakumArastadabhijJAya svazaraizcaurAn jarjarIkRtya nivAritavAn / kumArasya zaurya vilokya prAmAdhipatinitarAM hRSTaH / kumAro'pi grAmAdhipatimApRcchaya ratnavasyA saha tataH pracalitaH krameNa magadhe zivapurI nagarI smaagtH| tato nagaryA bahiH parivrAjakAzrame ratnavatI saMsthApya svayaM varadhano ranveSaNArtha nagarAbhyantare prvissttH| tatra bahuSu sthaleSu varadhanumanveSayannasau kumAramadRSTvA khinamAnasaH san ratnavatI __ eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa grAma ko lUTane ke liye bahuta se caura aaye| kumArane 'ye vehI jaMgalI caura haiM jo hamako mile the' isa prakAra unako pahicAna liyaa| unake Upara bANoM kI khUba varSA kI aura unako tahasa nahasa kara diyaa| caura sabake saba vahAM se pIche bhaga gaye, gAMvavAloM kI kucha bhI hAni nahIM huii| kumArake zauryakA avalokana kara grAmAdhipati ko apAra harSa huaa| jaba vahAM rahate 2 kumArako adhika samaya vyatIta ho gayA, to usane eka dina grAmAdhipati ko apane jAne kI sUcanA dii| grAmAdhipati ne ziSTAcArIpUrvaka kumArako vidA kiyaa| vahAMse vidA lekara kumAra ratnavatI ke sAtha claa| calate 2 vaha zivapurI ke pAsa A phuNcaa| vahAM eka Azrama thA. jisameM tApasa rahA karate the, usameM kumArane ratnavatIko ThaharA diyA aura svayaM varadhanu kI talAza karane ke liye niklaa| nagara meM praviSTa hokara usane varadhanu kI haraeka sthAna para talAza kI, parantu varadhanu kA kahIM para bhI patA nahIM lgaa| khedakhinna hokara vaha vApisa AzramameM eka samayanI vAta che ke, e gAmane lUTavA mATe ghaNA evA cAra AvyA. kumAre mAnyuM ke A eja jaMgalI cAra che je amane agAu maLyA hatA Ama jANIne tenA upara bANenI khUba vRSTi karI ane tene trAhItrAhI pikAratA karI dIdhA. e saghaLA tyAMthI bhAgI chuTayA. gAmavALAone kAMI paNa nukazAna na thayuM. kumAranA zauryane joIne prAmAdhipatine ghaNeja harSa thayo. kumArane tyAM rahetAM rahetAM ghaNe samaya vItyo tyAre teNe eka divasa grAmAdhipati pAsethI javAnI rajA mAMgI. rAmAdhipatie ziSTAcArapUrvaka kumArane vidAya ApI. tyAMthI nIkaLI ratnavatI sAthe cAlatA cAlatA te zivapurI pAse pahoMcyA tyAM eka Azrama hatuM, jemAM tapasvIo rahetA hatA. kumAre ratnavatIne tyAM rAkhI ane pite varadhanunI tapAsa karavA mATe nIkaLI paDayo. nagaramAM jaIne dareka sthAna upara teNe varadhanunI tapAsa karI. paraMtu tene koI paNa sthaLethI varadhanune patte na maLe. khUba akaLAmaNa anubhavate te AzramamAM u0 90 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #729
uttarAdhyayanasUtre samope samAgantuM tApasAzramaM praticalitaH / na ca tatra tena ratnavatI dRSTA, na cApyanyaH kazcijanaH / tataH kumAro vicintayati-ratnavatI kutra gatA, tApasA api na dRzyante, kutastadudantopalabdhirbhaviSyati / evaM cintayatA itastato dRSTi nikSipatA kumAreNaiko bhadrAkRtiH puruSo dRSTaH / kumArastaM prAha-bhoH ! gatavAsare'dya vA evaMvidharUpanepathyA kA'pi strI bhavatA dRSTA ? / sa vadati-kiM bhavAn ratnavatIM pRcchati ? sA bhavad bhAryA kim ?, brahmadattenoktam-evameva / sa prAha-vyatIte'hni aparAhnakAle mayA sA rudatI dRSTA, pRSTA ca-putri ! kA tvam ? kutazca samAyAtA ? kva ca gantumicchasi ? / madvacanaM zrutvA samAzvastahRdayA sA lauTa aayaa| vahAM Akara kumArane dekhA ki yahAM ratnavatI nahIM hai, aura 2 koI anyajana bhI haiM / kumArane isa sthiti se asantuSTa hokara vicAra kiyA ki yaha kyA bAta hai yahAM na ratnavatI hai aura na koI tApasajana hI haiM / pUrchato kisase pUchu kaise aba usakA patA lgaauuN| isa prakAra sacinta hokara jaba kumAra idhara udhara dekha rahA thA to usakI dRSTi sahasA eka bhadrAkRti viziSTa vyakti para pdd'ii| usako dekhakara kumArane usase kahA-bhAI kaho-kyA kala vA Aja Apane isa prakArake veSavAlI koI strI dekhI hai ? / kumAra kI bAta sunakara usa bhadrAkRti puruSane kahA ki kyA Apa ratnavatIke viSaya meM pUcha rahe haiM? kyA vaha Apako patnI hai ? sunakara brahmadattane kahA hAM! pazcAt usane kahA ki kala yahAM para aparAhna kA (dopaharake bAda) kAlake samaya maiMne usako rotI huI dekhI thii| aura usase yaha bhI pUchA ki-he putri! tuma kauna ho, yahAM kahAM se AI ho ? aba kahAM jAnA cAhatI ho ? mere isa prakAra vacana sunakara usako dhairya baMdhA AvyuM. tyAM AvatAM ratnapatIne na joI tema bIjA mANase paNa na dekhAyA, kamAre A sthitithI vyAkuLa banI vicAra karyo ke, ahIM na te koI tapasvI che ke na te ratnAvatI pUchuM te kone pUchuM.? have Ane patto kevI rIte maLavuM? A rIte vyagracitta banIne te ahIM tahIM joI rahyo hato tyAM tene daSTi bhadra evI eka viziSTa vyakti upara paDI. tene joI kumAre tene pUchyuM ke bhAI! kAle athavA Aje Ape A prakAranA vezavALI keI strIne joI che ? kumAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne te bhadra puruSe kahyuM ke, zuM Apa ratnAvatInA viSayamAM pUchI rahyA che? zuM te ApanI patnI che? e sAMbhaLIne brahmadare kahyuM. hA! pachI teNe kahyuM ke, kAle tene meM ahIM trIjA prakAranA samaye rotI joI hatI ane tene e paNa pUchayuM ke, he putrI ! tame keNu che? ahIM kyAMthI AvI che? have kayAM javAnI IcchA che? mArAM A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne te zAMta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #730
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 715 saMkSepeNa sarva svakIyavRttAntaM niveditavatI / mayoktaM - putri ! tvaM tu mama dauhitrI bhavasi / ityuktvA'haM tAmAdAya ihaiva zivapurInagaryAM tasyAH pitRvyasya dhanasArthavAhasya samIpe gatavAn / so'pi tAmupalakSya vizeSAdareNa svagRhe saMsthApitavAn / so'pi tAmupalakSya vizeSAdareNa svagRhe saMsthApitavAn / mayA ca bhavAn sarvatra gaveSitaH, paraM bhavaddarzanaM na jAtam / sAmprataM saubhAgyAd bhavAn dRSTipathamArUDhaH / idaM zobhanaM jAtam / evamuktvA'sau puruSaH kumAreNa saha ratnavato pitRvyasya gRhe samAgataH / anyadA mahotsave bahavo janA AmantritastatrAgatAH / varadhanupi brAhmaNaveSeNa tatrAgataH / taM dRSTvA brahmadattakumArastaM pratyabhijJAya, pratyAgatajIvanamiva aura phira usane apanA samasta vRttAnta saMkSepa meM kaha sunAyA / vRttAnta sunakara maiMne usase kahA ki putri ! tuma to saMbaMdha meM merI dauhitrI hotI ho| aisA kahakara maiM phira use isI zivapurI nagarI meM usake cAcA dhanasArthavAhake pAsa le gyaa| dhanasArthavAhane bhI usako pahicAna kara apane ghara para bar3e Adara se rakhA hai| aba vaha vahIM para hai| maiM ApakA patA hI lagA rahA thA ki itane meM Apa mujhe dikha paDe baDA acchA huA / isa prakAra kaha kara vaha puruSa kumAra ke sAtha 2 vaha ratnavatI ke kAkA ke ghara para A phuNcaa| vahAM para kumAra aura ratnavatI sukhapUrvaka rahane lage / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa nagara meM eka bar3A bhArI mahotsava huaa| bAhara se dUra dUrake manuSya usa utsava meM sammilita hue / varadhanu bhI brAhmaNake veSameM isa utsava kI zobhA dekhane ke liye kahIM bAhara se sammilita ho gayA / brAhmaNake veSa meM chipe hue varadhanuko thaI ane pachI teNe peAtAnA saghaLA vRttAMta sakSepamAM mane kahI saMbhaLAvyo. vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne meM tene kahyuM ke, putrI! tuM e hisAbe mArI dauhitrI thAya che, ema kahIne pachI huM tene A zivapurI nagarImAM tenA kAkA dhanasAthe vAhanI pAse laI gayA. dhanasAtha vAhe tene oLakhIne ghaNA Adara sAthe peAtAne ghera rAkhI che. ane te tyAM ja che. huM ApanI zeAdhakheALamAM ja hatA ke, eTalAmAM Apa mane maLI gayA. cAle ghaNuM sArUM thayuM. A pramANe kahIne te puruSa kumArane sAthe laIne ratnavatInA kAkAne ghera pahoMcyA. tyAM kumAra ane ratnathatI sukhathI rahevA lAgyA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, e nagaramAM eka ghaNA mATe mahAtsava thayA. bahArathI dUra dUrathI ghaNA manuSyA e utsavamAM Avela hatAM. varadhanu paNa brAhmaNanA vezamAM e utsavanI zAbhA jovA mATe bahArathI Avela hatA. brAhmaNanA vezamAM chupAyelA varadhanune kumAre eLakhI lIdhA ane tene ekadama uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #731
uttarAdhyayanasUtre svaM matvA harSabharita hRdayaH praphullalocanaH prakRSTaharSavazavigaladazrurvadhanuM bhujAbhyAM gADhamAliGgitavAn / tataH kRta sakala kRtyaM sukhopaviSTaM varadhanuM ku raH pRSTavAnbho varadhano! tvaM kva gataH ? kva caitAvatkAlaparyantaM sthitaH ? sarva nivedaya / varadhanurvadati tasyAM rAtrau nidrAvazamupAgatayoyuvayoH vaMzajAlAnantaritagAtreNa caureNaikena bANaprahAreNa mama pAdoviddhaH / vedanAdhikatayA'haM sthAnnipatitaH / mama dazAM vilokya yuvAM cintAmApsyatha iti vicAryAhaM yuvA notthApitavAn / rathastvagre clitH| pahicAna kara kumArane ekadama usako donoM bAhuoMse bhara liyaa| isakI prAptise kumAra ne apane Apako gaye hue prANoMkA phira se AnA jaisA maanaa| harSa ke prakarSase usa samaya kumArake donoM netra sAvana bhAdoM kI jhaDIko bhI lajita sA kara rahe the| arthAt kumArake netroM meM harSake AMsU khUba bahane lage jaba ki vaha varadhanu apane samasta kRtya kara cukA aura svastha hokara baiTha cukA taba usase kumAra ne pUchA ki varadhanu ! kaho tuma kahAM cale gaye the, aura itane samaya taka kahAM para rhe| kumArake isa prazna ko sunakara varadhanu ne kahA-suno meM kahatA hUM jaba rathameM ratnavatI aura Apa nidrAvazathe, taba vaMzajAla ke bhItara chipe hue kisI caurane eka hI bANake prahArase merA paira jarjarita kara diyaa| usase mujhe bar3I bhArI vedanA huI / maiM usI samaya ratha se nIce gira pddaa| Apa logoMko merI isa sthitiko dekhakara cintA na ho, isa vicAra se maiMne Apa ko nahIM jgaayaa| ratha itane meM Age nikala gyaa| maiM vahAMse pitAnA banne bhujAo vaDe jakaDI chAtI saraso cAMpe. varadhanunA meLApathI kumAranA jIvamAM jIva AvyA, jANe ke tene khavAI gayela prANa tene pharIthI prApta thayo. evuM mAnIne harSonmatta banelA kumAranA bane temAMthI zrAvaNa ane bhAdaravAnI jhaDI varasavA lAgI, rAjakumAra A rIte ghaNo samaya raDI rahyo pachI svastha thatAM teNe varadhanune pUchyuM, kahe tame kyAM cAlI gayA hatA ? ane ATalo samaya kayAM vitAvyo? kumAranA A praznane sAMbhaLI varadhanue kahyuM, sAMbhaLe ! rathamAM ratnavatI ane tame nidrAdhIna hatA. tyAre vaMzajALanI aMdara chupAyelA keI core eka bANanA prahArathI mAre paga jarjarIta karI dIdhe. enAthI mane khUba ja vedanA thavA lAgI ane huM e vakhate rathanI nIce paDI gaye. Apa lokone mArI AvI sthiti joI ciMtA na thAya e viyArathI meM Apane jagADela nahIM eTalAmAM ratha AgaLa nIkaLI gayo. huM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #732
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 717 ahaM tu zanaiH zanaiH patitavRkSAntarAle calan yatra kSitipure grAme ratnavatyA saha bhavatA nivAsaH kRtastatraiva samAgataH tatra kSitipatinAmnA grAmAdhipatinA satkRtaH samupalabdhayuSmatsamAcAro vraNavyathApagamanAnantaraM tataH pracalitaH krameNAhaM bhavantaM gaveSayanniha samAgato'smi / " saubhAgyAttvaddarzanaM jAtam / ekadA madhumAsaH samAgataH / tadA janairvasantotsavaH prArabdhaH / paurajanAH krIDArtha nagarAd bahiH smaagtaaH| kumArovaradhanuvobhau mahotsavaM draSTukAmau nagarAd bahirgatau / nirbharakrIDArasanimagne uThA aura dhIre 2 vRkSoMkI oTa lekara calate banA / aura vahAM hI pahu~cA jahA~ pahile kSitipura gAMva meM Apane ratnavatI ke sAtha nivAsa kiyA thaa| usa kSitipura pati ne khUba sevA zuzrUSA kI / dhIre 2 ghAva bhI ThIka hone lagA / Apake samAcAra bhI yadA kadA mila jAte rahe / ataH jaba ghAva bilakula ThIka ho gayA, aura Apa ke bhI pUre samAcAra mile taba maiM vahA~ se cala diyA / kramazaH calate2 aba Aja yahAM AyA huuN| bhAgya ko dhanyavAda hai ki jisane Apake darzana karA diye / isa prakAra varadhanu ne apane vRttAnta se kumAra ko vAkipha kara diyaa| aura kumArake sAtha vahIM para rahane laga gyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki jaba vasantakA samaya AyA taba vahAM ke nAgarikoMne khUba ThATabATa se vasantotsava manAnekA Ayojana kiyA / utsava manAneke liye puravAsI nagarase bAhira jAne lage / kumAra tathA varadhanu bhI isa utsabako dekhane kI abhilApAse nagarase bAhira tyAMthI uThayA ane dhIre dhIre vRkSeAnA AdhAra laine cAlatA thayA ane e sthaLe pahoMcyA ke je kSitipura gAmamAM Ape ratnavatInI sAthe nivAsa karyAM hatA. e kSitipurapatie mArI ghaNI ja sevA zuzruSA karI. dhIre dhIre ghA rUjhavA lAgyA. ApanA samAcAra paNa mane avAranavAra maLatA hatA. AthI dhA jyAre ekadama rUjhAI gayA ane ApanA paNa samAcAra pUrA maLyA tyAre huM tyAMthI nIkaLI paDayA. cAlatAM cAlatAM Aje ahIM AvI paheAMcyA . daivane dhanyavAda che ke, jeNe mane ApanAM darzana karAvyAM. A rIte varadhanue pAtAnA vrattAMtathI kumArane vAke, karyAM. ane kumAranI sAthe e tyAMja ravA sAjyA eka samayanI vAta che ke, jyAre vasatanA samaya AA. tyAre tyAMnA nAgarIkAe khUba ThAThamAThathI vasatAtsava manAvavAnuM nakkI karyuM. utsava manAvavA mATe nagaravAsIe nagarathI bahAra javA lAgyA. kumAra tathA varadhanu paNa A utsavane jovAnI abhilASAthI nagaranI bahAra gayAM, janatA jyAre e ramata uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #733
18 uttarAdhyayanasUtre loke'kasmAt tatra zivapurI nagarAdhIzasya ripumardana nRpasthapAtita hastipako niraGkuzo madonmato hastI samAgataH / tadAgamanajanitabhayena hAhAravaM prakurvanto lokAH palAyitAH / bhagno mahotsavaH / vinaSTo mahotsavaraGgaH / palAyitAH sarve strI puruSAH / tatra palAyanapare stronikare sadya upArUDhayauvanA kAcit bAlikA palAyitumapArayantI hastino dRSTipathe samArUDhA / sa hastI bAlikAbhimukhaM tvarita tyA pradhAvati / taM madonmattahastinaM svAbhimukhamAgacchantaM dRSTvA zaraNaM kamapyanve - payantI sA bAlikA itastato dhAvatI / hastI samIpamAgataH / bAlikA parijanAH gye| jaba janatA krIDA rasameM atyaMta nimagna bana cukI taba acAnaka hI zivapura nagara ke adhipati rAjA ripumardana kA hAthI apane mahAvata ko pheMka kara bilakula niraGkuza bana upadrava macAtA huA usa tarapha AyA / logoM ne jyoM hI hAthIko apanI tarapha Ate hue dekhA, ki bhayAnvita bana saba ke saba hAhAkAra karane lage aura idhara udhara bhAgane lge| utsava isase bilakula phIkA par3a gyaa| rAgaraMga kA vahAM nAma bhI nahIM rahA / janatA jaba bhAga rahI thI taba eka kumArI kanyA jo bhAgane meM asamartha ho gaI thI, usa hAthI kI dRSTi kA lakSya bnii| usako dekhakara hAthI usakI ora bhaagaa| hAthI ko apanI ora AtA hujA dekha kara kanyA ne bhayase kAtara apanI dRSTi " koI merI rakSA karo " isa abhiprAyase idhara udhara phailAi para jaba isakI AzA nirAzArUpa meM pariNata huI to usane bhI idhara udhara bhAgane kI ceSTA kI itane meM hAthI usake pAsa A phuNcaa| bAlikAke jo abhibhAvuka jana the ve hAthI ko kanyA gamatamAM atyaMta mazagula hatI. tyAre acAnaka ja zivapura nagaranA adhipati rAjA ripudananA hAthI peAtAnA mAvatane pheMkIne bilakula nira`kuza khanI upa drava macAvatA e tarapha AvyeA leAkeAe jyAre hAthIne peAtAnI tarapha AvatA joyA tA bhayabhIta banIne saghaLA hAhAkAra karavA lAgyA ane ahIM tahIM nAsabhAga karavA lAgyA AthI utsava taddana phikko manI gayA. raMgarAganuM nAmA nizAna paNa na rahyuM, janatA jyAre nAsabhAga karI rahI hatI tyAre eka kumArI nyA je bhAgavAmAM asamartha hatI tenA upara hAthInI najara paDI. tene joIne hAthI tenA tarapha doDayo. hAthIne potAnI tarapha DhADatA AvatA joIne te kanyAe bhayabhIta evI peAtAnI najara "ardha bhArI rakSA 4. " A abhilASAthI cAre tarapha pheravI ane jyAre tenI e AzA nirAzAmAM pheravAI tyAre teNe paNa ahI'tI bhAgavAnuM zarU karyuM". eTalAmAM hAthI tenI pAse AvI paheAMcyA. kanyAnA kuMTuMbIjane hatA te hAthIne kanyAnI tarapha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #734
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam ... 19 'rakSabAlikA rakSa bAlikAm ' ityuccaiH zabdAyante / bhayabhrAnto bAlikA nirIkSya brahmadattakumArastadagresaro bhUtvA hastinaM nirbhasitavAn / hastI nirbhartsanazabda zrutvA bAlikA parityajya kumArAbhisukhaM prclitH| brahmadattakumAro roSavazavistAritalocanaM prasAritazuNDAdaNDaM hastinaM svAbhimukhamAgacchantaM dRSTvA svottarIya vastraM tadabhimukhaM prakSiptavAn / gajo'pi tadvastraM zuNDayA gRhItvA gaganatale prakSiptavAn / gaganAca tad vastraM bhUmau nipatitam / punastadAdAtuM karI yAvatsvaziro namayati, tAvad brahmadattakumAra utplutya tatkandharAmAruhya, dRDhamuSTinA karikumbhasthale prahAraM kRtavAn / madhuravacanaizca taM paritopitavAn / evaM madonmattakarI tadvazaMgo jAtaH / kI ora bar3hatA huA dekhakara jorase cillA rahe the, ki koI isa bAlikA kI rakSA karo rakSA kro| brahmadattakumAra bhI vahIM para khar3A huA thA, jaba usane bhayatrasta bAlikAko dekhA, to zIghra hI hAthI ke sanmukha Akara usane usako llkaaraa| kumAra kI lalakAra sunakara hAthIne kanyA ko choDakara ekadama kumArakI ora jhpttaa| kumAra ne jaba dekhA ki hAthI merI ora lapaka rahA hai to usane zIghra hI roSa ke vaza se vistArita netravAle aura prasArita zuNDAdaMDa vAle usa hAthIke sAmane apanA uttarIya vastra utAra kara pheMka diyaa| hAthIne bhI usa uttarIya vastrako apanI zuMDase pakaDakara Upara uchAla diyaa| uchAlA gayA vaha vastra nIce gira pdd'aa| hAthI ne jyoM hI isako punaH uchAlane ke liye apanI zRMDa ko nIce kiyA ki itane meM hI kumAra uchala kara usake gaMDasthala para savAra ho gayA aura savAra hote hI usane dRDhamuSThi ke prahAroM se kuMbhasthala ko Ahata kara diyA / pazcAt kucha 2 uddhatanA kA jaba gajarAja jate joIne jorathI rADo pADavA lAgyA ke, keI A kanyAnI rakSA kare, rakSA kare. brAdattakumAra paNa tyAM ubhela hatuM. jyAre teNe bhayagrasta bAlikAne joI eTale tarata ja hAthInI sAme AvIne teNe tene paDakAya. kumAranA paDakArane sAMbhaLIne hAthI kanyAne choDIne kumAra upara trATaka, kumAre jANyuM ke hAthI mArI sAme dhasI rahyo che, ethI teNe tarata ja reSanA AvezathI jenAM netra kATI rahyA che. ane jenI saMDha uchaLI rahI che tevA hAthInI sAme potAnuM utta. rIya vastra utArIne pheMkayuM. hAthIe paNa e uttarIya ane pitAnI sUMDhathI pakaDIne upara uchALI dIdhuM. hAthIe uchaLela e vastra nIce paDayuM. hAthIe tene pharI uchALavA mATe pitAnI sUMDhane nIcI karI ke eTalAmAM kumAra uchaLIne tenA gaMDasthaLa upara svAra thaI gayo ane savAra thatAM ja teNe pitAnA hAthanI muThIeAnA prahArathI tenA kuMbhasthaLane DhIluM pADI dIdhuM. pachI jyAre hAthInuM gAMDapaNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #735
720 uttarAdhyayanasUtre iti dRSTA sarve janA brahmadattakumArAya dhanyavAda dadAti / brahmadattakumAro'pi bandijanairupagIyamAno hastinamAlAnastambha baddhavAn / ripumardana narapatirapi kumArasya zaurya pratyupannamatitvaM ca dRSTvA paramavismito mantriNamapRcchat-ko'sau kumAraH ? kumAravaMzAbhijJena mantriNoktam-svAmin ! pazcAlAdhipaterbrahmarAjasya putro brahma dattanAmAsau kumAraH / tataH santuSTahRdayo rAjA ripumardanaH sukumAraM brahmadattakumAraM svabhavanamAnItavAn-tatra sa kumAro rAjJA satkRtaH sammAnitaH / rAjA'pi zubhe lagne'STasaMkhyAbhiH svaputrIbhiH saha kumArasya pANigrahaNaM kAritavAn / varadhanurapi kumAreNa sahaiva sNsthitH| ne parihAra kara diyA to kumArane usako madhura vacanoMse tuSTa kiyA aura khUba 2 pucakArA / isa prakAra madonmatta vaha gajarAja dekhate 2 kumArake vaza meM ho gyaa| isa paristhiti ko dekhakara upasthita janatA Azcaryacakita bana gaI aura kumAra ko dhanyavAda dene lgii| pazcAt kumAra ne usa gajarAja ko le jAkara AlAnastaMbhameM bAMdha diyaa| bandijanoMne isa kRtya se prasanna hokara kumAra kI khUba 2 muktakaMTha se stuti kii| riSu mardana rAjA ne jaba isa taraha kI kumAra kI zUravIratA evaM kalAkuzalatA kA nirIkSaNa kiyA to vaha baDA AnaMda magna ho gyaa| aura Azcaryayukta hokara usane maMtrI se pUchA-yaha kumAra kona hai ? kumAra ke veSa se paricita hue maMtrI ne kahA mahArAja / pAMcAla rAjA brahmarAja kA putra yaha brahmadatta kumAra hai / maMtrI dvArA kumAra kA paricaya pAkara rAjA bahuta khuza huA aura kumAra ko apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM lejAkara rAjA ne usakA khUba satkAra aura sanmAna kiyaa| rAjAkI ATha kumArI kanyAe~ thIM dhIre dhIre ochuM thavA lAgyuM, tyAre kumAre tene madhura vacanothI paMpALyo. ane ghaNeja premabhAva batAvyuM. A rIte madenmatta te gajarAja jotajotAmAM kamAranA vazamAM AvI gaye. A paristhitine joI tyAM ekaThI thayelI janatA Azcaryacakita banI gaI ane kumArane dhanyavAda ApavA lAgI. pachI kumAre e gajarAjane laI jaIne AlAnastaMbha sAthe bAMdhI dIdhe. kumAranA A prakAranA sAhasane joI baMdhIjanoe tenI khUba khUba stuti karI. ripumana rAjAe jyAre kumAranI A prakAranI kuzaLatA ane zUravIratA jANI tyAre te ghaNA khuzI thayA ane Azcaryamagna banIne teNe maMtrIne pUchayuM, A kumAra koNa che ? kumAranA vezathI paricita maMtrIe kahyuM, mahArAja ! pAMcAla rAjA brahArAjAnA putra A brahmadattakumAra che kumArane paricaya jANatAM rAjA khUba khuzI thaye ane kumArane pitAne tyAM belA. ghera pahoMcatA teNe kamAna paNa satkAra ane sanmAna karyuM. rAjAne ATha kuMvArI kanyAo hatI. je 35 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #736
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra - saMbhUtavaritarNanam 721 raat aafat samAgatya brahmadattakumAraM proktavatI - kumAra ! asti kimapi vijJApanIyaM bhavate ? kumAreNoktam - kathaya ! sA prAha-asti nagaryAmasyAM vaizramaNo nAma sArthavAhaH / tasya sakalakalA'bhijJA zrImatI nAma kanyA'sti / sA mayA bAlyAdeva pAlitA lAlitA ca / vasanta mahotsava divase tvayA hastiparAbhavAdrakSitA sA tadAnIM jIvitadAyakaM tvAM vAJchati / ato bhavAnanugRhNAtu dArikAmenAm / kumAreNa tadvaco'GgIkRtam / prazastadivase kumArastayA saha pANigrahaNaM kRtavAn / varadhanurapi subuddhi nAmnaH sacivasya putryA nandanayA saha vivAhaM kRtavAn / tatra brahmadattajo rUpamAdhurI meM eka se eka car3habaDha kara thiiN| unake sAtha rAjAne kumAra kA vivAha kara diyA / varadhanu bhI kumAra ke hI sAtha 2 rahA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki kisI strI ne Akara brahmadatta kumAra se kahA - kumAra ! Apa se kucha kahanA hai / kumArane kahA- kaho kyA bAta hai / kahanI hai ? usane kahA ki isa nagarI meM vaizramaNa nAmakA eka sArthavAha isakI eka sakala kalAoM meM nipuNa putrI hai| nAma usakA zrImatI hai / usa dina jaba ki samasta janatA vasanta ke utsava ko manAne meM saMlagna thI Apane isakA hastike dvArA hone vAle parAbhava se rakSaNa kiyA thA / yaha to Apa ko jJAta hI hai| ataH vaha kanyA aba jIvanadAtA Apake sivAya kisI dUsare ko nahIM cAhatI hai| isaliye Apa isako grahaNa kara anugRhIta kareM / kumArane usa strI ke vacanoM ko sammAnita kara usa kanyA ke sAtha kisI prazasta dina meM vivAha karanA svIkAra kara liyA / kumAra ke vivAhita hone ke bAda varadhanu kA bhI subuddhi nAmaka maMtrI kI putrI nandanA ke sAtha vivAha ho gayA / kumAra aura brmAyamAM ekaekathI caDIyAtI hatI emanI sAthe rAjAe kumAranA vivAha karI dIdhA. varadhanu paNa kumAranI sAthe rahyo. eka samayanI vAta che ke, koI strIe AvIne brahmadattakumArane kahyuM, bhAra! Apane ahevu che ? humAre archu, uDe / ! zu vAta uDekI che ? teNe kahyuM, A nagarImAM vaizramaNa nAmanA eka sAvAha che tene sakala kalAemAM nipuNa evI putrI che, jenuM nAma zrImatI che. e divase jyAre saghaLI janatA vasaMtanA utsavane manAvavAmAM mazagula hatI tyAre Ape tenu' mandonmatta hAthIthI rakSaNa karela hatuM. e tA Apa jANeA che. Ape jene jIvatadAna Apela che te kanyA pAtAnA jIvatadAtA ApanA sIvAya kei bIjAne varavA cAhatI nathI. e khAtara Apa tene grahaNa karo. kumAre e strInAM vacanono svIkAra karyo. ane cAgya divase te kranyAnI sAthe vivAha karavAnuM nakkI karyuM' kumAranA vivAhita thayA pachI varadhanune paNa subuddhi maMtrInI nandanA nAmanI u0 91 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #737
722 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kumAro varadhanurubhAvapi tatra bahukAlaM sukhena sthitau / tayoH sarvatra prsiddhirjaataa| anyadA brahmadattakumAro varadhanuzca vArANasI gatau / varadhanuH kumAraM bahiH sthApayitvA kaTakanAmnastannagarasvAminaH samIpe gatavAn / bhavanmitra brahmabhUpasya putra: kumAra-brahmadatto bhavannagarabahiHpadeze samupaviSTo'stI"ti samAcAraM rAjJe niveditavAn / rAjA'pi harSAnvitaH sabalavAhanaH kumArasya samIpe samAgatya brahmarAjamiva satkRtya kumAraM hastiskandhe samAropya svabhavane samAnItavAn / anantaraM zubhe muhUrte svaputryA kanakavatyA saha kumArasya vivAhaM kAritavAn / aneka hayagajastha kozAdikaM yautuke dattavAn / kumArastatraiva kanakavatyA saha nivasati / tasminnavasare brahmadattasya cakrAdIniratnAni prAdurbhUtAni / tato vArANasInagarAdhipatiH kaTakarAjaH dhanu ye donoM bahuta samaya taka sukhapUrvaka apanI 2 sasurAla meM rahe / rahate hue inakI yahAM prasiddhi ho gaI thii| ____eka samaya kumAra aura varadhanu ye donoM hI vANArasI gaye / varadhanu kumArako nagarI ke bAhara ThaharAkara kaTaka nAmaka rAjAke pAsa gayA / jAkara usane kahA ki brahmadattakumAra Apake nagara ke bAhira-ThaharA huA hai / isa samAcAra ko sunakara rAjA bhI harSita huaa| tathA sakala vAhanoM se susajita hokara ve unako lene ke liye kumAra ke pAsa phuNce| inhoMne brahmarAja ke samAna kumAra kA satkAra kiyaa| ora hAthI para baiThA kara unako vaha apane ghara para le Aye / inakI eka putrI thii| jisakA nAma kanakavatI thaa|so rAjA ne isa apanI putrI ke sAtha kumArako pANigrahaNa saMskAra yathAvidhi kara diyaa| dahejameM rAjAne aneka hAthI ghoDe diye| putrI sAthe vivAha thaye. kumAra ane varadhanu ghaNu samaya sudhI sukhapUrvaka pitAnA sAsarAmAM rahyA. A rIte rahetAM temanI prasiddhi thaI cUkI. eka samaya kumAra ane varadhanu bane vArANasI gayA. varadhanu kumArane nagaranI bahAra rAkhIne kaTaka nAmanA rAjAnI pAse gaye. jaIne kahyuM ke, brahmadattakumAra ApanA nagaranI bahAra kAyela che. A samAcArane sAMbhaLI rAjA khUba harSita thaye ane rAjakumArane nagaramAM lAvavA mATe ThAThamAThathI svAgatanI taiyArI karI saghaLA vAhanane taiyAra karavAmAM AvyAM ane savArI rAjakumAranI pAse gAmanI bahAra AvI pahoMcI. emaNe brahmarAjAnI mAphaka kumAranuM svAgata karyuM ane tene hAthI upara besADI zaheramAM praveza karAvyo. rAjamahAlayanI pAse savArI AvI pahoMcatA bhAre mAnapUrvaka mahAlayamAM laI javAmAM Avyo. A rAjAne eka guNavatI putrI hatI jenuM nAma kanakAvatI hatuM. rAjAe pitAnI e putrInuM brahmadattakumAra sAthe pANigrahaNa karAvyuM. dahejamAM rAjAe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #738
723 3 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam svadUtAn puSpacUlarAjJaH dhanumantriNaH kaNeradattanRpasya, anyeSAM ca nRpANAM samIpe preSitavAn / te sarve sabalavAhanAH samAgatAH / te rAjakumAraH kAmpilyarAjye'mipiktaH / varadhanuH senApatiH kRtaH / brahmadattaH sakalasainyasamanvito dIrghanRpeNa saha yodhdhuM prclitH| satataprayANaiH kAmpilyapurasamIpe smaagtH| dIrghanRpeNApi kaTakAdi bhUpAnAM samIpe dUtaH preSitaH / parantu sa dUtaH kaTakabhUpAdibhinibharsitaH sarva samAcAraM tasmai niveditavAn / brahmadattasya jananI culanI brahmadattasyAkramaNaM vijJAya guptamArgeNa nirgatya sAdhvInAM samIpe dIkSAM gRhItvA tIvra tapastaptvA sadgati khajAnA bhI khUba diyaa| kumAra vahIM para kanakavatI ke sAtha rahane lge| isI avasara para kumAra yahAM cakravartipadake dyotaka cakrAdiratna pragaTa hue / kaTaka rAjA ne apane dUtoMko puSpacUla, kaNeradatta Adi rAjAoM ke pAsa bhejA / ke saba apane 2 bala aura bAhanoM se sajjita hokara vANArasI nagarImeM A phuNce| saba ne milakara kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| varadhanu ko senApati kA pada diyA / brahmadatta cakravartI aba sakala sainyoM se yukta hokara dIrgharAjAke sAtha saMgrAma karaneke liye claa| calate 2 kumAra kAmpilya nagarake pAsa A pahu~cA / khabara pAte hI dIrgharAjA ne apane dUtoMko kAzI nareza kaTaka rAjA Adike pAsa bhejA / inhoMne dUtoM ko apamAnitakara nikAla diyA / eka bhI bAta usakI nahIM sunii| dUtoMne jAkara saba samAcAra dIrgharAjA ko sunA diye| brahmadatta kI mAtA culanIne brahmadattake AkramaNako jAnakara guptamArgase nikalakara ghaNA hAthI, ghoDA, jara, javerAta vagere ApyuM. kumAra kanakAvatI sAthe tyAM rahevA lAgyA. A samaye kumArane tyAM cakravatInA dyotaka cakAdiratna pragaTa thayA. kaTakarAjAe pitAnA dUtane puSacUla, karadatta, Adi rAjAonI pAse pitApitAnI sinya sAmagrI laI vaNArasI AvavA mATenuM AmaMtraNa ApavA mokalyA. ethI e saghaLA rAjAe potAnAM sinya sAmagrIthI susajaja thaIne vArANasI AvyA. sahue maLIne kumArano rAjyAbhiSeka karyo, varadhanune senApatinuM pada ApavAmAM AvyuM, brahmadatta cakravatI A pachI saghaLA sainyanI sAthe dIrgharAjA sAthe saMgrAma karavA mATe nIkaLI paDayo. cAlatAM cAlatAM kumAra kompilya nagaranI pAse AvI pahoMce. dIrgharAjAne khabara maLatAM teNe pitAnA tene kAzInareza, kaTaka rAjA vagere pAse mokalyA. emaNe tene apamAnita karIne kADhI mUkyA. keIe temanI eka paNa vAta sAMbhaLI nahI. dvatee apamAnita banI pAchA pharIne saghaLA samAcAra dIrdharAjAne kahI saMbhalAgyA. brahmadattanA AkramaNanA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne tenI mAtA culanI gupta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #739
724 uttarAdhyayanasUtre gtaa| dIrghanRpo'nanyagatiko brahmadattasainyapariveSTitaM nagaraM vilokya cintitavAn-kiyatkAlamasmAbhiviLapraviSTairiva sthAtavyam ? ataH zauryamavalambya yuddhe svabhAgyaparIkSA kartavyA / evaM vicArya svasainyapariTato nagarAd bahiniSkramya yuddha kartuM samAgataH / ubhayasainikAnAM bhayaMkaraH saMgrAmo jAtaH / brahmadatta dIrghanRpAvapi parasparaM prahartu pravRttau / brahmadattasainikaidIrghanRpasainikA vinAzitAH, avaziSTAH zastramutsRjya palAyitAH / dIrghanRpo'pi brahmadattena saha yuddhaM kurvan vividhazasvaistaduparimahAraM kRtavAn / brahmadattakumArastadastra zastrANi viphalI kRtavAn / evamanyo'nyaM sAdhviyoM ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI / aura tIvra tapasyA ke prabhAvase usane sadgati kA lAbha bhI kara liyaa| brahmadatta kI senA dvArA cAroM taraka se veSTita apanA nagara jAnakara dIrgharAjAne vicAra kiyA ki aba hama loga isa taraha kabataka chipakara baiThe rheNge| ataH aba to hamArA yahI kartavya hai ki hama zauye kA avalambana kara yuddha meM apane bhAgya kI parIkSA hI kreN| isa prakAra vicAra nizcita kara dIrgharAjA sainya se parivRta hokara nagara se bAhira nikalA aura yuddha karane ke liye yuddha bhUmi meM A gyaa| donoM senAoM meM bhayaMkara saMgrAma chir3a gyaa| brahmadatta aura dIrgharAjA bhI Apasa meM jUjhane lge| brahmadattake sainikoM ne dIrgharAjake sainikoMko pachADa diyA-jo aura vAMkI bace raheM ve apane jIvana ko lekara aura zastroM kA parityAga kara yuddhabhUmise bhAga gye| idhara dIrgharAjAne bhI brahmadatta ke sAtha yuddha karate hue vividha zastroM dvArA usake Upara prahAra kiye parantu brahmadattakumAra ne usake samasta zastroM ko viphala kara diyaa| mALethI nIkaLI gaI ane sAdhvIonI pAse jaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. ane tIvra tapasyA karavA lAgI jenA prabhAvathI teNe sadgatine mAga meLavI lIdhA. brahmadattanI senAe nagarane cAre taraphathI gherI lIdhuM cAre bAjuthI gherAI javAnA samAcAra jyAre dIrgharAjAne maLyA tyAre teNe vicAra karyo ke, A rIte gherAyelI sthitimAM TakI zakAya tema nathI AthI mAruM have kartavya che ke, zauryanI parIkSA yuddhanA medAnamAM karI levI. A prakArane nizcaya karIne dIrgharAjA pitAnA sinya sAthe nagaranI bahAra nIkaLe ane yuddha karavA mATe yuddhabhUmi upara pahoMce. banne senAo vacce bhayaMkara e saMgrAma zarU thayA. brahmadattanA sinya dIrdha rAjAnA sinyane pachADI dIdhuM. je sainike baccA hatA te potAne jIva bacAvavA zastrone paDatAM mUkI yuddhabhUmithI nAsI chUTavA lAgyA A tarapha brahmadatta ane dIrgha rAjA vacce paNa ghora yuddha macI gayuM hatuM. ekabIjA potapotAnA zarua ane chUTathI upayoga karI rahyA hatA, bahAdattakumAre bhAre kauzalyathI dIrgharAjAnA saghaLAM zAne nAkAmIyAba banAvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #740
priyadarzinI TI. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 725 paharatostayoH saMgrAmavizAradayoH saMgrAmo na pUrNatAmagAt / tadA brahmadattena cakraM prakSiptam / tena cakreNa dIrghanRpasya zirazchinnam / tato jayatveSa cakravartIti ghoSaH sakalajanAnAM mukhAnissRtaH / devaiH puSpavRSTiH kRtA, uktaM ca-" utpano'yaM dvAdazazcakravartIti / ___ tato janapadalokaiH saMstUyamAno nArIvRndakRtasumaGgalo brahmadattakumAro mantri prabhRtibhiranugamyamAnaH svabhavane praviSTaH / paurajanaiH sakalasAmantaizca tasya cakravartyaisa prakAra ina donoM saMgrAma vizAradoMkA bahuta samaya taka parasparameM yuddha calatA rahA-parantu donoM meM se parAsta koI bhI nahIM huaa| brahmadatta ne jaba yaha dekhA ki dIrgharAjA sAmAnya zastroMse parAjita nahIM ho sakatA hai taba usane usake Upara cakra calAyA usa cakrase dIrgharAjAkA mastaka kaTakara jamIna para gira par3A, isI samaya "brahmadatta cakravartI jayavaMtA varto" isa prakArakA jayaghoSa sakala janatA ke mukhase svataH nikala pdd'aa| devoM ne bhI AkAzamArgase usake Upara puSpavRSTi kI aura sAtha meM saba ko yaha sUcanA bhI dI ki yaha brahmadatta bArahaveM cakravartI utpanna hue haiN| usI samaya devoM kI vANI sunakara samasta janapada lokoM ne brahmadattacakravartI kI khUba manamAnI stuti kii| tathA nAriyoM ne usakI maMgala AratI utArI aura aura bhI khUba maGgalAcAra kiye / isa prakAra brahmadatta cakravatI sakala nara nAriyoM dvArA saMstUyamAna hotA huA maMtrImaMDala Adi ke sAtha 2 apane bhavana meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM puravAsiyoM ne evaM devA chatAM paNa banne vacce khUba samaya sudhI yuddha cAlatuM rahyuM ane mAMthI keI keIne harAvI na zakyuM. brahmadatta jyAre A paristhiti joI tyAre teNe vicAra karyo ke, dIrgharAjA sAmAnya zathI parAjIta thaI zake tema nathI, tyAre teNe tenA upara cakra choDayuM. cake potAnuM kAma AbAda bajAvyuM. dIrgharAjAnuM mastaka cakranA prahArathI kapAIne jamIna upara paTakAyuM. A samaye cAre taraphathI "brahmadatta cakravatIne jaya thAo nI jayaghaSaNa sakala janatAnA mukhamAMthI nIkaLI paDI. devoe paNa AkAzamAMthI tenA upara puSpavRSTI karI sAthesAtha sahune sUcanA paNa dIdhI ke, A brAdatta bAramAM cakravartI utpanna thayela che. e samaye devonI vANu sAMbhaLIne saghaLA janapada-lekee brahmadatta cakravatInI khUba ja stuti karI. strIoe tenI maMgaLa AratI utArI ane khUba utsAhabhera utsava manA, A pramANe brahmadattacakravatI saghaLA strI puruSathI stuti pAmIne maMtrImaMDaLa vagerenI sAthe pitAnA rAjabhavanamAM gaye. tyAM saghaLA puravAsIoe ane saghaLA sAmatee maLIne tene cakavatIpada uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #741
726 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhiSekaH kRtH| cakravartitvaM pAlayan brahmadattaH sukhena kAlaM yApayati / ekadA tasya purato naTena nATayamArabdham / tasmin samaye dAsyA cakravattihastepUrvaH kusumastako dattaH / taM kusumastabakaM jighrato nATathaM prekSamANasya gItaM ca zRNvatazcakravartina evaM vimarzoM jAtaH-yadevaMvidhaH kusumastavako mayA kyA'pyAghrAtaH, evaMvidha nATyaM prekSitam , gInaM cApi zrutam , parantu 'kya kadA ca zrutam' iti na smRti pathamAyAti / evaM cintayaMzcakravartI mUJchitaH / tadanu tasya jAtismaraNaM jAtam / dRSTAstena paJca pUrvabhavAH / tatra saudharma padmagulmavimAne'bhUtaM nATyadarzanasakala sAmantoMne milakara usakA cakravartipada para abhiSeka kiyaa| isa taraha cakravartI ke padase alaMkRta hokara brahmadattakumAra ne apane jIvana ke samaya ko sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karate rhe| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki cakravartI ke sAmane kisI naTane nATaka kA Ayojana kiyA / nATaka ko dekhane ke liye nATakazAlA meM virAjamAna una cakravartI ke pAsa AyA ki itane meM hI kisI eka dAsIne apUrva kusumakA stabaka-gucchA bhI cakravartI ko pradAna kiyaa| nATaka ko dekhate gAne ko sunate evaM usa kusumastavakako sUghate hue cakravartI ke mana meM aisA vicAra baMdhA ki maine aisA kusumastabaka kahIM sUMghA hai, tathA isa prakAra kA nATaka bhI kahIM dekhA hai aura isa prakAra kA gAnA bhI kahIM sunA hai| parantu mere dvArA yaha saba kArya kahAM hue haiM isa bAta kI yAda nahIM hai| aisA vicAra karate 2 cakravartI ko mUrchA A gaI aura bAdameM unako jAtismaraNa jJAna bhI utpanna ho gyaa| usake prabhAvase cakravartIne upara abhiSeka karyo. A rIte cakravartI padathI alaMkRta banIne brahmadattakumAra pitAnA jIvanane samaya sukhamAM vitAvavA mAMDa. eka samayanI vAta che ke, cakravatInI samakSa keI naTe nATakanuM Ajana karyuM. nATakane jovA mATe cakavatI jyAre nATakazALAmAM pahoMcyA tyAre koI eka dAsIe apUrva kusumane guche paNa cakravatIne pradAna karyo. nATakane jotAM ane gAyanane sAMbhaLatAM ane e puSpagucchane suMghatAM cakravartInA manamAM e vicAra jA ke, meM agAu AvuM kusumastabaka kayAMya sughela che. temaja A prakAranuM nATaka paNa kayAMya joyela che. tema AvuM gAyana paNa sAMbhaLela che. paraMtu A badhuM meM kyAM anubhavela che enI yAda AvatI nathI. e vicAra karatAM karatAM cakravatIne mUccha AvI gaI ane emAM tene jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thayA enA prabhAvathI cakravartIe potAnA pAchalA pAMca bhavane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #742
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 727 divyapuSpAghrANAdikaM sarva tena dRSTam / tadanu tatsevakaiH zItalopacAreNa tasya mUrchA'panItA / jAtismaraNajJAnena cakravartI pUrvabhavasambandhinaM svabhrAtaramapi dRSTavAn / cakravartI cintitavAn paJcapUrvabhavaparyantaM yo mama sahavartI bhrAtA''sIt so'dhunA kvA''ste, iti vicintya tad vizodhanArtha sa 'AsvadAsau mRgauhaMsau mAtaGgAvamarau tathA' iti zlokA? viracitavAn / idaM zlokA viracayya cakravartinA senApatirvaradhanuruktaH-idaM zlokAdha sarvatra nirghoSaya / yaH kazcidaparAdha pUrayiSyati, tasmai rAjA rAjyAdhai dAsyati / nirghoSitaM sarvatra tena zlokArdham / apane pahileke pAMcabhava jAna liye| isase unako yaha nizcita ho gayA ki maiM jaba saudharmasvarga meM padmagulmavimAnameM thA tabhI maiMne aisA nATaka dekhA thA, tabhI aisA kusumastabaka sUghA thA aura tabhI aisA gAnA bhI sunaathaa| cakravartIko mUcchita avasthAmeM paDe hue dekhakara unake sevakoMne zItalopacAra kriyAoM dvArA unakI mUrchA duurkii| cakravartI isa taraha svastha ho gyeN| jAtismaraNa jJAnake prabhAvase cakravartI ne apane pUrvabhava saMbaMdhI bhAIko bhI jAna liyaa| aura phira yaha vicAra kiyA ki mere sAtha jo pAMca bhavoM taka sAtha rahA hai vaha aba isa samaya kahAM hai| aisA vicAra kara unhoMne usakI khoja karane ke nimitta "Asva dAsau mRgau haMsau mAtaGgAvamarau tathA" isa prakArake Adhe zlokakI racanA kI aura apane senApati varadhanuko usako dekara kahA ki isa Adhe zloka kI sarvatra ghoSaNA karavAo aura kaho ki jo koI bhI vyakti isake uttarArdha kI pUrti kare usako rAjA AdhA rAjya pradAna kregaa| cakravartI jANI lIdhAM. AthI tene e nizcaya thaI gayuM ke, jyAre huM saudharmasvargamAM padmaguma vimAnamAM hatuM tyAre meM evuM nATaka joyuM hatuM, AvuM kusumastabaka chaDI suMghela hatI ane AvuM gAyana paNa sAMbhaLela hatuM. cakravatIne mUchita avasthAmAM paDelA joIne tenA sevake e zItalepacAra kriyAothI emanI mUccha dUra karI. cakravartI zItaLa upacArothI svastha banyA. jAtismaraNa jJAnanA prabhAvathI cakravatIe pitAnA pUrvabhava saMbaMdhI bhAIne jANI lIdhA ane pachI e vicAra karyo ke, pAMca bhale sudhI je mArI sAthe rahela che te A samaye kyAM che? Avo vicAra karIne temaNe tenI zodha 72kA nimitta "AsvadAsau mRgau haMsau mAtaGgAvamarau tathA '' 24 prAre apA zlokanI racanA karI tenI sarvatra ghoSaNA karavAnuM senApati varadhanune kahyuM. sAthosAtha e paNa kahyuM ke, je koI vyakti AnA utarAdhanI pUrti karaze tene rAjA adhuM rAjya Apaze. tevuM jAhera karavAnuM paNa jaNAvyuM. cakavatInI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #743
728 uttarAdhyayanasUtre zrutaM ca janaiH / paraM na kenApi puritam / asminnavasare cakravartipUrvabhavabhrAtA citrajIvaH purimatAlanagare, dhanasArAbhidhasyebhya zreSThinaH putro bhUtvA samutpannaH, tasya nAma 'guNasAraH' iti / saMjAtajAtismaraNo gRhItadIkSaH kAmpilya nagarasya manoramAbhidhAna udyAne samAgataH / tatra prAsuke bhUbhAge pAtropakaraNAni saMsthApya kAyotsargamAsthAya dharmadhyAnaM kurvan sthitaH / tatrodyAne AraghaTikena pAThayamAnaM lokAdha zrutvA jJAnopayogena svabhrAtuH soM vRttaantstenaadhigtH| anantaraM tena muninA'parAdham-'eSA nau SaSThikA jAtiranyonyAbhyAM viyuktayoH' ityevaM pUritam ke Adezako pAkara senApatine aisA hI kiyA, sarvatra vaha AdhA zloka ghoSita kiyaa| saba logoM ne milakara usako khUba sunA bhI parantu kisI meM bhI aisI ghuddhi utpanna nahIM huI ki jo usake uttarArdha kI pUrti kara ske| isI avasarameM cakravartI kA pUrvabhavabhrAtA ki jisakA nAma citra thA vaha purimatAla nagarameM kisI zreSThI ke yahAM utpanna hoyA huA thaa| aura jAtismaraNa jJAnase apane pUrvabhava jAnakara saMsArase virakta hokara usane dIkSA bhI dhAraNa karalI thii| muniavasthA meM carcA karate 2 ve vahAM kAmpilya nagara ke manorama nAmaka udyAna meM Aye hI the ki itane meM usane prAmuka bhUbhAga para pAtra upakaraNoMko rakhakara dharmadhyAna karate samaya vahIM kisI Ara ghahika (arahaTa calAne vAle) ke dvArA bolA jAtA usa Adhe zloka ko sunaa| sunate hI unhoMne jJAnopayogako jor3akara apane bhAI kA samasta vRttAnta jAna liyaa| jAnakara phira usa Adhe zloka kI pUrti unhoM ne isa taraha se kI-"eSA nau SaSThikA jAtiranyonyAbhyAM AjJAne senApati varadhanue eja rIte amala karyo. saghaLA sthaLe e ardhA plekanI zeSaNA karAvI. saghaLA lokee maLIne vicArapUrvaka sAMbhaLe paraMtu koInAmAM evI buddhi utpanna na thaI ke, je enA uttarAdhanI pUti karI zake. A vakhate cakravatInA pUrvabhavanA bhAI ke jenuM nAma citra hatuM te purimatAla nagaramAM eka zeThane tyAM utpanna thayA hatA ane jAti smaraNa jJAnathI potAnA pUrvabhavane jANIne saMsArathI virakta thaIne jemaNe dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI ane muni avasthAmAM vicaraNa karatAM karatAM jeo kAmpitya nagaranA manorama nAmanA udyAnamAM Avela hatA ane prAsaka bhUbhAga upara pAtra ane upakaraNene rAkhIne dharmadhyAna karatA hatA e vakhate tyAM keI arahaTa calAvanAranA mukhethI belAyelA e ardhA kalekane sAMbhaLyo. sAMbhaLatAM ja temaNe jJAnapagane joDIne pitAnA bhAInuM samasta vRttAMta jANI lIdhuM. jANIne pachI tabhI me mal castii pUrti // pramANe 42 // " eSA nau SaSThikA jAtira uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #744
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 729 sa ca AraghaTTikastat zlokAI likhitvA'tIva prasannavadano rAjabhavanaM gataH / paThitazca tena pUrNaH zlokaH / tataH pUrbabhavabhrAtRsnehena samAkAntahRdayaH sa cakra. vartI mUcchAM gataH / cakravartinaM mUcchitaM vilokya sabhA vanapatanamiva kSobhaM mAtA / rAjapuruSAstaM puruSaM yaSTi muSTi prahAreNa tADitavantaH / taiInyamAnaH sa pAhaAryAH ! na mayaiSa zlokaH pUritaH, kintu vanasthitena muninaiSa zlokaH pUritaH / aha tu pAThamAtrakArI / ato mAM muJcata / tad vacanaM zrutvA rAjapuruSAstaM parityaviyuktayoH" / arahaTa calAne vAlA usa Adhezloka ko lekara atIva prasannavadana hotA huA rAjA se bhavana para pahu~cA / vahAM pahu~cakara usane pUrNa bane hue usa zlokako pddhaa| zlokako sunate hI cakravartI pUrvabhavIya bhrAtA ke snehase samAkAntahRdaya hokara mUcchita ho gyaa| mUcchita avasthA meM paDe hue cakravartIko dekhakara sabake saba sadasya jana vajra ke patana kI taraha kSubdha ho uThe / rAjapuruSoMne usa Aye hue puruSako hI cakravartIkI isa sthitimeM kAraNa jAnakara yaSTimuSTi Adi dvArA khUba pITA / pITA jAne ke bAda vaha bolA-AryavRnda mujhe Apa logoM ne vyartha pITA hai-merA isameM thoDAsA bhI aparAdha nahIM hai| isa zlokakI pUrti maiMne nahIM kI hai| vanameM eka munirAja Aye hue haiM, unhoMne hI mere mukha se uccarita hote samaya isa zlokakI pUrti kI hai| maiMneto sirpha pUrNa hue isa zlokako yahAM Akara sunAyA mAtra hai / atra Apa loga mujhe aba choDa diijiye| usa puruSake vacana sunakara rAjapuruSoMne usako choDa nyonyAbhyAM viyuktayoH" 1278 yasapanA2 the mI ne sana satyata prasannacitta banIne rAjabhavana upara pahoMce ane tyAM pahoMcIne pUrNa banela e leAka saMbhaLAvyo. lekane sAMbhaLatAMja pUrvabhavanA bhAInA nehathI gadagadita thaIne cakavatI mUcha pAmyA. cakavatIne mUcchita avasthAmAM paDelA joIne saghaLA sadasyajane jANe vA paDyuM hoya tema stabdha banI gayA. rAjapuruSe e AvelA mANasane ja cakravatInI A sthitinuM kAraNa mAnIne tene TIpavA mAMDayA. pitAnA upara mAra paDate joIne te mANase kahyuM ke, AryavRnda ! mane Apa lokoe vagara kAraNe mAra mArela che. AmAM mAre jarA sarakhoe aparAdha nathI. A kanI pUrti meM karela nathI paraMtu udyAnamAM eka munirAja AvelA che temaNe karela che. mArA moDhethI bolAyelA ardhA kalekanI pUrti temaNe karI che. meM te pUrNa thayele e kaleka ahIM AvIne ja saMbhaLAvyo che. AthI A5 mane vadhu duHkhI na karatAM choDI de. u0 92 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #745
730 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ktavantaH / cakravartI candanarasaiH pariSiktaH sacetano bhUtvA gRhItamunivratasya svabhrA. turAgamanaM vijJAya taM janaM bahubhirdhanaiH saMtoSya visarjitavAn / tadanu cakravartI antaHpura parivAreNa sahitaH sotkaNThastaddarzanArthaM tadudyAne samAgataH / pUrvasnehAdhikatarasneho harSAzrupUrita netrazcakravartI taM munivaraM vanditvA tatpurataH savinayamupaviSTaH muninA dharmadezanA prArabdhA, " asAraH saMsAraH kSaNabharaM zarIraM, zaradabhropamaM jIvanaM, vidyuJcalaM yauvanaM, kipAkaphalopamA bhogAH, saMdhyArAgasamaM viSayasukhaM, jalabubudA. diyaa| itane meM cakravartI bhI candanarasoMse sIMce jAne para svastha bana gye| jaba unhoMne yaha sunA ki merA pUrvabhavakA bhrAtA yahAM muni avasthA meM AyA huA hai, taba unhoMne usa arahaTa calAne vAle ko bahuta sA dravya dekara santuSTa kiyA aura rAjI 2 se usako vidA kiyaa| pazcAt antaHpurase parivRtta hokara cakravartI baDI bhArI utkaMThAke sAtha munirAjake darzanake liye usa udyAnameM gye| vahAM jAkara unakA premasAgara athAha ho gayA. pahilekI apekSAse sneha aba aura adhika udvelita ho utthaa| AnandAzruoMse unake netra atizaya DabaDaghA gye| cakravartIne munirAja ko bhaktibhAvase vandana kiyA aura savinaya unake sAmane jAkara baiTha gye| munirAjane dharmadezanA denA prAraMbha kiyA, kahA-yaha saMsAra asAra hai| zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai / zaradakAlIna meghoMke samAna yaha jIvana hai| bijalI ke samAna caMcala yaha yauvana hai| kiMpAkaphalake samAna bhoga haiN| saMdhyArAgake tulya viSayasukha hai / jalake bubudeke samAna yaha lakSmI hai| e mANasanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne rAjapuruSee tene choDI dIdhuM. eTalAmAM caMda nAdi zItaLa upacArethI cakravatI paNa svastha banI gayA. jyAre temaNe e jAvyuM kemArA pUrvabhavanA bhAI ahIM muni avasthAmAM Avela che tyAre temaNe e ahaTa calAvanAra mANasane ghaNuM dravya ApIne saMkhyA. tathA khUba rAjIrAjI karIne vidAya karyo. pachI aMtaHpurathI parivRtta thaIne cakravatI ghaNI utkaMThA sAthe munirAjanA darzana mATe e udyAnamAM gayA. udyAnamAM pahecatAM temanA manane prema ubhare khUba ja vegavAna banyo. pahelAthI paNa tene rane adhika svarUpamAM uchaLavA lAgyo. harSanAM AMsuthI enAM netra ubharAvA lAgyAM. cakravartIe munirAjane bhaktibhAvathI vaMdana karyuM ane savinaya emanI sAme jaIne besI gayA. munirAje dharmadezanA ApavA mAMDI. ane kahyuM ke, saMsAra asAra che, zarIra kSaNabhaMgura che, zarada kALanA meghanA jevuM A jIvana che, vijaLInA samAna caMcaLa A yauvana che, kipAkanA phaLanA jevA bhega che, saMdhyAkALanA AkAzanA raMge samAna viSayasukha che, pANInA parapoTA jevI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #746
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritarNanam yamAnA lakSmIH, anivAryo mRtyuH" ityevaM saMsArasyAsAratA darzitA / tathAvarNitAH karmabandhahetavaH / prazaMsito mokSamArgaH / prarUpitaH zivasaukhyAtizayaH / munerimAM dezanAM zrutvA sabhA vairAgyabhAvanA bhAvitA jAtA / parantu viSaya-jaTAjaTile brahmadattahRdaye muni dezanA sthAnaM na prAptavatI / sa proktavAn-bhagavan ! yathA svamilanasukhena bhavAnasmAn AhAdayati, tathaiva rAjyAdhasvIkAreNA'pyAlAdayatu / pazcAd bhukta-bhogAvAbAM tapaH kariSyAvaH / 'rAjyasukhabhoga eva tapasaH phalam' iti vijJAya bhavAn rAjyAdhai svIkRtya tapasaH phalaM bhunaktu / iti brahmadatta vacanaM zrutvA munirAhamRtyu anivArya hai| isa prakAra sAMsArikapadArthoM kI evaM saMsArakI asAratA varNita karate hue una munirAjane yaha bhI batalAyA ki-karmoke paMdhake hetu kyA hai| mokSamArga kyA hai aura vaha jIvako kaise prApta hotA hai / mukti sukha kaisA hai| munirAjakI isa dharmadezanAko sunakara sabhAke samasta jana vairAgya bhAvanAse bhAvina bana gaye / parantu viSayajaTAse jaTila bane huve brahmadattake hRdayameM muni dezanAkA kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM jmaa| cakravartI ne munirAjase kahA ki mahArAja ! jisa prakAra Apane mujhe apane milApase AlhAdita kiyA hai usI prakAra isase adhika AnaMda mujhe taba hogA ki jaba Apa AdhA rAjya svIkAra krleNge| abhI to hamAre aura Apake AnaMdAnubhava karaneke ye dina haiN| pazcAt hama tuma donoM mila kara tapa Acarita kreNge| tapakA phala bhI to rAjyasukhoMkA bhoganA hI hai| ataH Apa Adhe rAjyako svIkRta lakSamI che, mRtyu anivArya che. A pramANe saMsArika padArthonI ane saMsAranI aniMyatAnuM varNana karIne e munirAje e paNa batAvyuM ke, karmonA baMdhane hetu zuM che ? mokSamArga zuM che? ane te jIvane kaI rIte prApta thAya che. muktisukha kevuM che? munirAjanI A dharmadezanAne sAMbhaLIne saghaLA ja vairAgyabhAvanAthI bhAvita banyA, paraMtu viSaya jALamAM mugdha banelA brahmadattanA hadayamAM muninA upadezane jarA sarakhee prabhAva na jAmyo. cakravartIe muni rAjane kahyuM, ke mahArAja ! je rIte Ape mane ApanA meLApathI AnaMdita banAvyo che e ja rIte enAthI AnaMda te mane tyAre ja thAya ke, Apa jyAre ardhA rAjyane svIkAra kare haju te mArA ane ApanA AnaMdane anubha vakaravAnA divasa che. pachIthI ApaNe bane maLIne tapanuM ArAdhana karIzuM. tapanuM phaLa paNa rAjya sukhane bhegavavAnuM ja che. AthI Apa ardhI rAjayane svIkAra karI tapanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #747
G uttarAdhyayanasUtre ? rAjan ! idaM manuSyajanma sudurlabham kuzAgrajalavinduvatpatanazIlamAyuH, prakRti caJcalA lakSmIH, kaTupariNAmA viSayAsaktAnAM ca dhruvo narakapAtaH, sudurlabhaM punaviratirUpaM mokSabIjam, vairAgyapracyutirnarakapAtakAraNam, ato'tyalpadivasasthAyinI rAjyalakSmIrviduSAM manaH samAkraSTuM nArhati / tataH parityajya tucchAzayaM kara tapake phalako bhogI / isa prakAra brahmadattake vacana sunakara munirAja ne unase kahA rAjan ! kyo bhUla rahe ho kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ho ki yaha manuSyajanma bahuta hI durlabha hai| AyukA koI bharosA nahIM, yaha to kuzAgrasthita jalabindukI taraha patanazIla hai| lakSmIkA koI vizvAsa nahIM kyoM ki yaha prakRtise caMcala hai| jaisI dharmabuddhi Aja hai vaisI hI sadA sthira banI rahegI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / viSayasevanakA phala acchA hotA hai yaha kevala durAzAmAtra hai / kyoM ki inakA pariNAma kaTu hI hotA hai / viSayoMmeM Asakta citta vAloMkA narakomeM patana avazyaMbhAvI hai| virati rUpa mokSakA bIja atyaMta durlabha hai / vairAgyakA abhAva niyamataH jIvako narakameM le jAnekA kAraNa hai / isaliye he rAjan ! alpadivasataka hI rahanevAlI isa rAjyalakSmIkI cAloM meM tuma kyoM phaMse hue ho / buddhimAn to isake vyAmohameM nahIM phaMsate hai / bicArI rAjyalakSmI meM itanI zakti hI kahAM hai jo buddhimAn vyaktiyoM antaHkaraNako apanI ora AkRSTa kara sake / isaliye he rAjan ! phaLane bhAgavA. brahmadattanA A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne munirAje tene kahyuM, rAjana! kema bhUlI rahyA che ? zuM tame jANatA nathI ke, A manuSya janma khUbaja durlabha che. jIMdagInA kAI bharosA nathI. e teA ghAsanA agra bhAge cATelA jaLabiMdu samAna kSaNabhaMgura che. lakSmIno paNu kAI vizvAsa nathI kemake, e prakRtithI ja caMcaLa che. jevI dhabuddhi Aje sthira che tevI sadA sthira khanI raheze e kahI zakAya tevuM nathI. viSaya sevananuM phaLa sArUM hAya che e tA devaNa durAzA mAtra che, bha, menuM pariNAma mana uDavu hoya che. vissyomAM Asakta cittavALAnuM patana avazya narakAmAM thAya che. viratirUpa meAkSanuM khI atyaMta durlabha che. vairAgyano abhAva jIvane jarUrathI narakamAM laI janAra ane che. A mATe he rAjana ! gheADA divasaja rahenArI evI A rAjyalakSmInI cAlamAM tame kema sAI paDayA che. ? buddhimAna te! enA leAlamAM krUsAtA nathI. bicArI rAjyalakSmImAM eTalI zaktija kayAM che ke, te buddhimAna vyakti AnA aMtaHkaraNane peAtAnI tarapha AkarSi zake? A mATe huM sajan! e uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #748
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtavaritavarNanam 733 bhAgbhavAnubhUta-duHkhajAlAni smara, jinavacanAmRtarasaM piba, taduktamArgeNa gaccha, tathA saphalaya mAnuSaM janma ? / etadvacanaM zrutvA cakravartI pAha-bhadanta ! samprAptaM sukhaM parityajya aSTasukhagaveSaNamajJAnatA lakSaNam ? tasmAdevaM mA dizatu, svIkarotu mama kathanam ? isa vicArakA parityAga kara tuma pUrvabhavAnubhUta duHkha paramparAoMko yAda kro| yaha avasara baDe saubhAgyase tumako milA hai isakA saphala karane kI ceSTA kro| jinavacana rUpI amRtakA pAna karake jinapratipAdita mArgakA anukaraNa karane hue apane durlabha manuSya bhavako tuma saphala banAne kI ceSTA kro| ina kSaNika viSayabhogoM meM mata phulo| vikarAla vyAlase Dase hue vyaktikI, jaise auSadhi nahIM hotI hai, usI prakAra ina bhogoMse daSTa hue vyakti kI isa saMsArameM koi auSadhi nahIM hai| ataH aba bhI samaya hai ki tuma rAjyalakSmIko tyAgakara AtmakalyANa ke mArgameM zIghra uttara jaao| munirAjake isa prakAra amRtopama vacanoMkA pAna karake bhI cakravartI ne unase kahA bhadanta ! Apane khUba samajhAyA kyA Apa hameM mUrkha samajhate hai jo aisI bAte kahate haiM, ye bAte to ApakI hamako bAlako jaisI hI pratIta hotI haiN| saMpUrNa sukhakA tyAga kara adRSTa sukhakI gaveSaNA karanA kyA yaha mUrkhatAkA lakSaNa nahIM hai ! maiM to svayaM Apase bhI yahI nivedana karatA hUM ki mahArAja kyA dharA hai isa dIkSA meM, chor3o vicArano parityAga karIne tame pUrvabhavAnubhUta dukhaparaMparAone yAda karo. A avasara ghaNuM saubhAgyathI tamane maLela che. ene saphaLa karavAnI ceSTA karo. kSaNika viSaya bhegamAM na phulAva, vikarALa vAghe jene phADI khAdhela hoya tene mATe kaI auSadhI kAmayAba banatI nathI. e rIte A bhAgae jene haMsa dIdhA hoya evI vyakti mATe A saMsAramAM koI auSadhI nathI. AthI haju paNa samaya che ke, tame rAyelaphemInA mehano tyAga karIne AtmakalyANanA mAge jaladIthI vaLI jAva. | munirAjanAM A prakAranAM amRtatulya vacananuM pAna karIne cakavatIe munirAjane kahyuM, bhadanta ! A khUba kahyuM, zuM Apa mane mUrkha samajo cho? ethI ja AvI vAta kahI rahyA cho? ApanI A vAta te mane bALakonA jevI lAge che. saMpUrNa sukhane tyAga karIne je pratyakSa dekhAtuM nathI evA sukhanI AzA karavI e zuM mUrkhatAnuM lakSaNa nathI ? huM te Apane paNa e nivedana karuM chuM ke, mahArAja A dIkSAmAM zuM banyuM che? Apa ene DI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #749
734 uttarAdhyayanasUtre maniH prAha-saMsAramukha bhuktaM parabhave, anubhUtaM tatkalam / taddhi duHkhAyaiva bhavati / atastatparityAga eva samucitaH / evaM bahuza upadiSTo'pi cakravartI yadA na patibudayate, tadA muninA upayogaM dattvA jJAtam-AH ! ayaM saMbhUtabhave sanatkumAra cakravarti strIratnakezasparzena saMjAtabhogAbhilASo mayA bahuzo nivAryamANo'pi cakravartI padavI prAptita nidAnaM kRtavAn / ato nAstyasya bhAgye jinavacanaratiH / Apa isako aura merA kahanA mAnalo, AdhA rAjya lekara Apa bhI mere hA jaisA AnaMdakA jIvana vyatIta kro| cakravartIke vacana sunakara munirAjane kahA-rAjan ! maiMne to saMsArake sukha khUba bhoge, aura parabhavameM unake phalakA bhI anubhava kara liyaa| hamako to aba yaha nizcaya ho cukA hai ki ye saba sAMsArika sukha kevala duHkha ke liye hI hai| isaliye maiM to aba yahI samajhasakA hUM ki inakA parityAga karanA hI samucita hai| isa prakAra bAra bAra samajhAne para bhI cakravartI jaba pratibuddha nahIM huA, taba munirAjane upayogalagAkara yaha dekhA ki oha ! saMbhUta ke bhava meM isane to sanatkumAra cakravartI ke strIratna ke kezasparzase bhogAbhilASI banakara cakravartI padako prApta karanekA nidAna kiyA thA yadyapi usa samaya isako maine bahuta kucha samajhAyA bhI thaa| parantu isane merI eka bhI bAta nahIM mAnI thI, ataH jaba yaha usa samaya nahIM samajhA to aba kyA samajhegA, isase jAnA jAtA hai ki isake bhAgyameM jina do ane mAruM kahevuM mAnIne adhuM rAjya svIkArIne Apa paNa mArI mAphaka AnaMdathI jIvana vyatita kare. cakravatInAM vacana sAMbhaLIne munirAje kahyuM, rAjana! meM te saMsAranA sukha pUba bhegavyAM ane parabhavamAM enA phaLane paNa anubhava karI lIdhuM che. mane te have nizcaya thaI cUkaye che ke, A saghaLA sAMsArika sukha kevaLa duHkhanA mATe ja che. AthI meM te samajI lIdhuM che ke, A saghaLA sAMsArika sukha parityAga karavAmAM ja zreya che. A pramANe vAraMvAra samajAvavA chatAM paNa jyAre cakavatI pratibaddha na thayA tyAre munirAje upaga lagADIne joyuM eTale temane samajAyuM ke, oha! saMbhUtanA bhavamA eNe sanakumAra cakravatInI strInA vALane sparza thatAM bhaga abhilASI banIne cakravatI padane prApta karavAnuM nidAna karela hatuM. e samaye paNa meM ene khUba ja samajAvela paraMtu teNe mArI eka paNa vAtane mAnela na hati. jyAre e samaye te samajela na hatuM te Aje kyAMthI samajavAne hato? AthI e samajAya che ke, enA bhAgyamAM jIna vacanA tarapha anurAga thavAnuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #750
priyadarzinI TI. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 735 iti vicArya munirupadezadAnAd virato'bhUt / tadanu munirvihAraM kRtavAn / krameNa mokSaM gataH / viSavasukhAnyanubhavatazcakravartino'pi kiyAn kAlo vyatItaH / anyadA pUrvaparicitena kenApi dvijena sa cakravartI proktaH-bho mahArAjAdhirAja ! cakravartino yad bhojyamannaM tadbhoktumicchAmi, ato'rhati bhavAn mamAmilApaM pUrayitum / cakriNoktam-bho dvija ! mAmakaM bhojyAnnaM bhoktuM nArhasi / yato mAM vihAya tadanyasya na pariNamati / tato dvijenoktam-aye ! bhojanamAtradAne'pi vacanoM ke prati rati-anurAga honA nahIM likhA hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara muni upadezase virata ho gye| aura kucha samaya bAda vahAM se vihAra bhI kara gye| tathA kAlAntameM ve karmakSaya karake mokSapadhAra gaye / idhara cakravartI bhI viSaka sukhoM kA anubhava karatA huA apane kAlako vyatIta karane lgaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki pUrvaparicita brAhmaNa ne cakravartIse Akara kahA ki he mahArAjAdhirAja! maiM yaha cahatA hUM ki cakravartIkA jo bhojyAna hai vaha mujhe khAneko mile / merI isa abhilASA kI pUrti Apake sivAya aura koI nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH Apase prArthanA hai ki Apa merI isa abhilASAko pUrti kreN| dvija kI prArthanA sunakara cakravartIne kahA he dvija!tuma mere bhojyAnako nahIM khA sakate ho, kyoM ki jo bhojana maiM karatA hUM vaha aura kisI dUsareko khAne para nahIM paca sakatA hai| cakravartI ke isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNane kahA mahArAja! cakravartI bhI Apa bhojana lakhAyela nathI A prakArane vicAra karI muni upadezathI virata banI gayA ane thoDo samaya rahIne tyAMthI vihAra karI gayA. samaya puro thatAM kamano kSaya karIne teo mokSadhAmamAM sIdhAvyA. A tarapha cakravatI paNa viSaya. sukhano anubhava karatAM karatAM pitAno samaya vitAvavA lAgyA. eka samayanI vAta che ke, pUrva paricita brAhmaNe cakravatIne AvIne kahyuM ke, he mahArAjAdhirAja ! huM e cAhuM chuM ke, cakravatIne je bhojana maLe che evuM bhejana mane khAvA maLe. mArI A abhilASA ApanA sivAya kaI purI karI zake tema nathI AthI Apane prArthanA karuM chuM ke, Apa mArI A abhilASAne pUrNa karaze. brAhmaNanI prArthanA sAMbhaLIne cakravartIe kahyuM ke, he. dine prA2nulAta 43 chutesAgata tamA na mAzI.bha ke, je jana huM karuM chuM tene bIje ke mANasa khAya te te pacAvI zake nahIM. cakravatInuM A prakAranuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNe kahyuM ke, mahArAja ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #751
736 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tvamevamAlocayasi, vyartha tatra cakravatitvam / tatazcakriNA tadabhyarthanA'GgIkatA / saparivAraM taM nimantrya cakravartI bhojitavAn / bhuktvA sa dvijaH saparivAraH svagRhaM gataH / rAtrau bhojanaprabhAveNA'tIvonmatto madAmadanavedanAvazavinaSTacitto maryAdAmatikramya mAtaduhitRsnuSApautrodauDivyAdibhiH sahAkAryamAcarituM pravRttaH / dvitI. yadivase samupazAntamadaH sa dvijo nijaparijanebhyaH svamukhamapi darzayitumapAmAtra pradAna karane meM jo aisA vicAra karate ho usase Apake isa padakI zobhA nahIM hai / jaba brAhmaNa kI isa bAtako sunA to cakravartIne usake mantavyako svIkAra kara liyaa| eka dina cakravartIne sakuTumba isako apane yahAM bhojana karane kA nimantraNa bhejA, aura isake Ane para usako khUba jimAyA / jaba yaha saparivAra jIma cukA to vApisa apane ghara para calA gyaa| rAtrimeM bhojana ke prabhAvase isako madanajvarake Avega se atyaMta pIDA huI usase yaha pAgala kI taraha svapara ke viveka se rahita ho gyaa| maryAdAko ullaMghana kara mAtA putrI, vahU, pautrI evaM dauhitrI Adike sAtha bhI akArya karane ke liye yaha tatpara bana gyaa| usako unakA bhI saMgama karanA aruci kara pratIta nahIM huaa| jaba dUsarA dina huA aura bhojana kA prabhAva zAMta ho gayA taba usako isa apane anAcAra sevanase vaDI lajjA AI / yahAM taka ki usane apane parijanoM taka ko bhI muMha dikhalAnA acchA nahIM samajhA, aura cupake cupake vaha nagarase bAhara nikala gayA / usako vicAra AyA ki dekho to sahI isa niSkAraNa vairI cakravartI ne na mAluma kisa bhavake apane pApa kA cakravatI banavA chatAM Apa brAhmaNane jamavAnuM ApavAno InkAra kare che emAM ApanA A padanI zobhA nathI. brAhmaNane A Agraha jo, tyAre cakravatIe tenI mAgaNIne svIkAra karyo ane eka divasa cakravatIe e brAhmaNane sahakuTuMba pitAne tyAM bhejana levA mATenuM nimaMtraNa ApyuM. brAhaNane sahakuTuMba jamADe. khAI pIne te saparivAra pitAne ghera gaye. rAtrInA bhejananA prabhAvathI tene madanajavaranA AvegathI atyaMta pIDA thaI ane te pAgala je banI gaye. sArAsArane viveka paNa te bhUlI gaye. maryAdAnuM paNa tene bhAna na rahyuM. mAtA, putrI, vahu, pautrI, ane bhANeja AdinI sAthe te akArya karavAmAM tatpara bane. tene emanI sAthe saMgama karavAmAM paNa kaI maryAdA na jaNAI. jyAre bIje divasa thayo ane bhejanane prabhAva zAMta thaI gayo tyAre pite karelA anAcAra sevananI tene bhAre lajajA utpanna thaI te tyAM sudhI ke, te potAnA kuTuMbIjanone pitAnuM moTuM paNa na batAvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #752
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 737 rayarayan nirgato nagarAt / cintitaM ca tena-niSkAraNaripuNA cakravartinA'haM mahA. jaghanyakRtye samApAtitaH / nAsmi yogyaH kutrA'pi svamukhaM darzayitum / ato vairaniryAtanamavazyameva mayA karaNIyam / iti vicArayannasau vane itastato bhramati / bhramatA ca tena dvijena eko'jApAlako gulikAbhirazvatthavRkSapatrANi kANI kurvan dRSTaH / taM dRSTvA cintitaM dvijena yadayamajApAlako lakSyavedhI vartate / anena svA. bhilaSitaM saMpAdayAmi / iti vicArya dAnamAnAdibhistaM saMmAnya rahasi svAbhiprAya yaha badalA mujhase liyA jo khilA pilA kara isa prakArake jaghanya kukRtya meM mujhe phNsaayaa| aba to maiM kahIM para bhI apanA mukha dikhAne ke yogya nahIM rahA huuN| isaliye sabase acchI bAta yahI hai ki isa vairakA badalA usase liyA jaay| aisA vicAra karatA huA vaha vana meM pahU~cA aura vahAM idharase udhara bhaTakane lagA / bhaTakate 2 usane eka ajApAlakagar3ariyeko dekhA / jo gulela para goliyoM ko caDhA 2 kara pIpala ke pattoM meM cheda kara rahA thA / usako dekhate ke sAtha hI brAhmaNa ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha ajApAlaka isa kriyAke karanese aisA jJAta hotA hai ki jaise lakSyavedhI ho / ataH yadi yaha lakSyavedhI vAstavika hai to isakI sahAyatAse maiM apane kartavya-abhilaSita-kI pUrti avazya krluuNgaa| aisA vicAra kara vaha cupakese usako apane ghara para dAna sanmAna pUrvaka zo. A rIte lajajAvAna banela e te brAhmaNa nagara cheDIne cAlI nikaLe. teNe e vicAra karyoke, A cakravartI sAthe mAre evuM te kayuM vera hatuM? ke teNe kayA bhavanA pApane mArI pAsethI badalo lIdho ke, khavarAvI pIvarAvIne mArAthI AvA prakAranuM kukRtya karAvyuM. mArAthI banavA pAmelA A kukRtyathI huM keIne mArUM meMDhuM batAvI zakuM te na rahyo. AthI mArA mATe ekaja mArga rahyo ke, huM cakravartIthI A verano badalo lauM. A vicAra karatAM karatAM te eka vanamAM jaI caDe. ane ahIM- tahIM bhaTakavA lAgyA. tenuM mana eTaluM badhuM vyagra banI gayuM hatuM ke, te kayAMya sthira thaI besI zakato na hate. bhaTakatAM bhaTakatAM teNe eka bakarAMne cAranAra bharavADane joyo ke je gIlolamAM kAMkarA caDAvIne pIpaLAnA pAnanuM chedana karI rahyo hato. ene joIne te brAhmaNe vicAra karyo ke, A bharavADa kharekhara lakSya vedhI hoya tevuM jaNAya che. je te kharekhara lakSyavedhI hoya te huM tenI sahAyatAthI mArA dhArelA kAmane avazya pAra pADI zakIza. A vicAra karI te bharavADane bhAre sanmAna sAthe pitAne ghera laI gayo. ane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #753
738 uttarAdhyayanasUtre niveditavAn / svIkRtA ca tena dvijaprArthanA / anyadA kuDayAntarittanunA'moghalakSyavedhinA tenAjApAlena nikSiptayA gulikayA gRhAnnirgacchato brahmadattasya samaphAlamevobhelocane samutpATite / svalocanotpATana kAraNamabhijJAya pratipannakopena cakravartinA saputravAndhavaH sa dvijo ghaatitH| tAvatA na tasya kopa upazazAma / sa hi dvijajAtivinAzane kRtanizcayo'bhUt / tatastena svanagaravAsinaH sarve'pi brAhmaNA ghAtitAH / tAvatA'pi tasya kopo nopazAntaH / sa svamantriNamAjJApayat le aayaa| aura ekAntameM apanA jo abhiprAya thA usako kaha sunaayaa| usane bhI brAhmaNakI prArthanA svIkRta krlii| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki brahmadatta cakravartI jyoM hI apane gharase bAhara jAneke liye nikale ki itane meM hI kisI bhIMta kA sahArA lekara chipe hue usa ajApAlakane ki jisakA lakSyavedha amogha thA usake donoM netra golI calAkara phoDa ddaale| isase cakravartIko bahuta hI adhika kopa AyA, aura usI samaya usane apane locanoMko phoDane vAlekA ThIka 2 patA ThikAnA lagavAkara usa brAhmaNako putra bAndhava sahita maravA diyaa| cakravartI kA kopa jaba itane se bhI zAMta nahIM huaa| taba usane yaha nizcaya karaliyA ki rAjyameM jitane bhI brAhmaNa haiM una sabakA vinAza karavA diyA jAya / aisA vicAra kara usane apane samasta rAjyake nivAsI brAhmaNoMko maravA ddaalaa| itane para bhI jaba usake hRdaya meM zAMti nahIM AI taba usane maMtrIko bulAkara aisI AjJA dI ekAntamAM pitAnI je abhilASA hatI te tene kahI saMbhaLAvI. brAhmaNanuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne e bharavADe tenI vAtane svIkAra karyo. eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre brahmadatta cakravatI potAnA aMtaHpuramAMthI bahAra javA nIkaLyo e vakhate bhIMtane Azraya laIne ubhelA kaI eka bharavADe ke je lakSyavedhanI kaLAmAM nipuNa hatuM. teNe gIlelamAM goLI caDAvIne tenI ane AMkho phADI nAkhI. AthI cakravatIne bhAre krodha caDaze ane eja vakhate teNe pitAnI AMkha pheDanArane patto lagADI te brAhmaNane tenA bhAI sAthe mArI nakhAvyA. cakravatIno kapa AthI paNa zAMta na thayo tyAre teNe e nizcaya karI lIdhuM ke, rAjyamAM jeTalA paNa brAhmaNa hoya tene nAza karavAmAM Ave. Avo vicAra karI potAnA rAjyamAM jeTalA brAhmaNe hatA te saghaLAne mArI marAvI nAkhyA. chatAM paNa tenA hadayane zAMti na maLI tyAre teNe maMtrIne bolAvIne AjJA karI ke, jyAMthI paNa bane tyAMthI brAhmaNonI AMkho kADhI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #754
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam yataH kutazcidapi brAhmaNAnAmakSINi samAkRSya sthAle nikSipya mama puraHsthAlaM saMsthApaya / yato'haM tAni svahastena sammarya svavairaM niryAtayan sukhamanubhaviSyAmi / mantrI taM cakravatinaM kliSTakarmodayavazIbhUtaM jJAtvA zAkhoTataruphalAni sthAle nikSipya tadane sthApayati / so'pi raudrAdhyavasAyastAni phalAnyakSibuddhayA mardayitvA sukhamanubhavati / evaM sa pratyahaM karoti / tataH saptazatAni SoDazottarANi varSANyAyuranupAlya pravarddhamAnaraudrAdhyavasAyaH saptamanaraka pRyivyAM trayastriMzatsAgaropamAyu nArako jAtaH // iti brahmadattacakravartikathA // ki jahAMse bhI ho sake brAhmaNoMke netroMko kADhakara aura unako eka thAlameM rakha kara mere sAmane vaha rakhA jAya tAki maiM una netroMko saMmardita kara apane vaira kA badalA le lUM / isa taraha karanese hI mere hRdaya ko zAMti mila sakegI anyathA nhiiN| cakravartIko isa Adezake dene se kliSTa karmodayavazavartI jAnakara maMtrIne zAkhoTavRkSa ke phaloMko thAlameM rakhakara usa thAlako unake saMtoSake nimitta unake sAmane lAkara rakha diyA / cakravartIne jyoM hI yaha jAnA ki brAhmaNoMke netra thAlameM rakhakara mere pAsa A cuke haiM, taba usane usI samaya una phaloM ko hI AMkhe samajhakara khUba burI taraha masalA aura isa tarahase usake jI meM zAMti A gaI / pratidina vaha isI tarahase aba karane lgaa| isa taraha karate 2 unhoMne sAtasau solaha 716 varSa pramANa apanI Ayu samApta kara ddaalii| pravarddhamAna raudra pariNAmI honese anta meM marakara vaha saptama narakakA nArakI huaa| isa prakAra brahmadattacakravartIkI yaha kathA samApta huii| tene eka thALImAM bharI mArI sAme rAkhavAmAM Ave ke jethI huM e AMkhene chuMdIne mArA verano badalo lauM. A pramANe karavAthI ja mArA hadayane zAMti maLI zakaze. e zivAya mAruM mana zAMta thaI zakavAnuM nathI. cakravatInA A prakAranA Adezane sAMbhaLIne maMtrIe suMdara evI yukti zedhI kADhI. zAkhaTa vRkSanAM phaLane thALamAM rAkhI e thALa enA saMteSa khAtara enI sAme lAvIne rAkhI dIdhe. cakravatIe jANyuM ke, brAhmaNanI AMkhethI bharapUra thALa bharAIne mArI pAse AvI gayo che. tyAre te e phaLane ja Akho samajIne potAnA pagathI khUba khUba kacaravA mAMDaze. A pramANe karavAthI tenA manamAM zAMti vaLI. ane rAja te A pramANe karavA lAgyo. Ama karatAM karatAM sAtase sALa 716 varSa pramANa pitAnuM AyuSya purUM karyuM. pravaddhamAna raudra pariNAmI hevAthI aMte te marIne sAtamA narakane nArakI banyuM. A pramANe brahmadatta cakavartInI A kathA samApta thaI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #755
740 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sAmprataM sUtramArabhyate-'jAiparAjio khalu' ityaadi| mUlamjAiparAjio khallu, kAsi niyoNaM tu hathiNapurammi / culaNIIM baMbhadatto, uvavanno paumagummAo // 1 // chAyA-jAti parAjitaH khalu, akArSInidAnaM tu hstinaapure| culanyAM brahmadattaH, upapannaH padmagulmAt // 1 // TIkA-'jAiparAjio' ityAdi jAtiparAjitaH-jAtyA prakramAcANDAlAkhyajAtyA parAjitaH pUrvabhave parAbhUtaH sabhUtanAmA muniH khalu hastinApure vandanakAle cakravartistrIratnakezasaMsparzAccakravartipadaprArthanArUpaM nidAnamakArSIt / tataH sapadmagulmAt padmagulmavimAne sa mutpadya tatabhcyuto brahmarAjasya bhAryAyAM culanyAM brahmadatta iti nAmnA upapannA utpnnH||1|| __ aba isI kathA ke sArabhUta sUtra kA prAraMbha hotA hai vaha isa prakAra hai-'jAiparAjio' ityAdi / - anvayArtha (jAiparAjio-jAtiparAjitaH) cAMDAla jAtise pUrvabhavameM-saMbhUtake bhavameM-parAjita hue una saMbhUtamunine (hatthipurammi-niyANam kAsi-hastinApure nidAnam akArSIt ) hastinApurameM vandanA ke samayameM cakravatIkI strIke kezoMke saMsparzajanya sukhako anubhava karaneke kAraNa "maiM parabhava maiM cakravartI hoU" isa prakArakA nidAna baMdha kiyA thA / pazcAt marakara ve saMbhUta muni padmagulma vimAnameM devakI paryAyase utpanna hue, so usa (pauma gummAjo-padmagulmAt) padmagulmavimAnase cava kara ve (culaNIi baMbhadatto upavano-culanyAM have A kathAnA sArabhUta sUtrane prAraMbha thAya che. te A prakAre che- "jAiparAjio"-tyAha manvayArtha-jAiparAjio-jAtiparAjitaH yaissa tithI pUnama bhU. tana sabhA pachata sanA se saMbhUtamuniye hathipurammi niyANam-hastinApure nidAnam akArSIt stinApuramA banAnA samaye yatInI zrIna janA sparzajanya sukhane anubhava karavAnA kAraNe mArA tapanuM phaLa hoya te "huM AvatA bhavamAM cakravatI thAuM" AvA prakAranuM nidAna bAMdhIne pachIthI maraNa karyuM. maraNa karIne pachIthI te saMbhUtamuni paddhagula vimAnamAM devanI paryAyamAM STAR thayA. me pachI te paumagummAo-padmagulmAt 5zubha vimAnathI myavAna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #756
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 742 brahmadattaH utpannaH ) brahmarAjakI patnI culanI rAnI kI kukSi se 'brahmadatta' isa nAma se putrarUpa meM avatarita hue / bhAvArtha - pahile kathAse yaha spaSTa ho cukA hai ki citra aura saMbhUta ye donoM bhAI cAMDAla jAtimeM utpanna huethe / isaliye zUdra hone kI vajaha se ye svayaM duHkhita rahA karate the| kisI nimittako pAkara ina donoM bhAiyoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI, aura tapasyA ke prabhAvase aneka labdhi ke dhAraka bana gaye / namuci maMtrIne jaba inako vividha prakAra se tADita karake hastinApurase bAhara nikalavA diyaa| taba ve apamAnita hokara tejolezyAse nagarameM agni aura dhUAM phailAyA jisase nagarako duHkhita dekhakara unako khamAneke liye svayaM sanatkumAra cakravartI apanI zrI devI rAnIke sAtha vahAM Aye / cakravartIne bar3I muzkilase saMbhUta muniko prasanna kiyA / rAnIne bhI bhaktike Aveza se unake donoM caraNoM para apanA mastaka rakha diyaa| rAnI ke kezakalApakA sparza muni ko bar3A hI suhAvanA lagA aura saMbhUtane svayaM " dharma ke prabhAvase maiM parabhavameM cakravartI hoU " aisA nidAna kara liyA / pazcAt marakara ve dono saudharmasvargake padmagulma vimAna meM devarUpa se utpanna hue aura cuNI i baMbhadatto uvavanno- culanyAM brahmadattaH utpannaH pralarAmanI patnI thulanI rANInI kUkhe "brahmadatta nAme putrarUpe avataryo. "" bhAvA--pahelAM kathAthI e spaSTa thayuM che ke, citra ane saMbhUta e ane bhAI cAMDAla jAtimAM utpanna thayA hatA. zUdra hAvAne kAraNe te svaya duHkhI rahyA karatA hatA. keAI nimitta maLatA e banne bhAI Ae dvIkSA aMgIkAra karI ane tapasyAnA prabhAvathI aneka labdhinA dhAraka anyA, namuci maMtrIe jyAre temane vividha prakArathI mAra marAvIne hastinApurathI bahAra kaDhAvI mUkyA tyAre temaNe apamAnita thavAne kAraNe teolezyAthI nagaramAM agni ane dhumADA phailAbyA. AthI nagaramAM phelAyelA trAsane jANIne emane khamAvavA mATe khuda sanakumAra cakravatI peAtAnI zrIdevI rANInI sAthe tyAM AvyA. cakravatI e ghaNI AjIjI ane vinaMtI karI saMbhUtamunine prasanna karyo. rANIe paNa e samaye bhaktinA AvezathI temanA ane caraNo upara peAtAnuM mastaka namAvyuM. cakravatInI srIratna" rANInA vALanA alhAdaka spa munine sukhadAyaka lAgyA. AthI sabhUtamunie svaya' " tapanA prabhAvathI AvatA bhavamAM cakravatI thaI jAu. ' evuM nidAna karyuM. pachI tyAMthI sarIne te saudha svargamAM padmazuvimAnamAM deva tarIke utpanna thayA. ane tyAMthI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #757
72 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlamkaMpille saMbhUo, citto puNa jAo purimatAlemmi / siTikulammi visAle, dhammaM soU~Na pavvaIo // 2 // chAyA-kAmpilye saMbhUtazcitraH punarjAtaH purimatAle / zreSThikule vizAle, dharma zrutvA prabajitaH // 2 // TIkA-'kaMpille' ityAdi kAmpilyanAmake nagare brahmarAjaculanyoH putratvena brahmadatteti nAmnA saMbhUtaH saMbhUtajIvaH samutpannaH, citra:=citra jIvaH purimatAle nagare vizAle=bahudhana bahuparivArayuktte dhanasArazreSThikule guNasAra iti nAmnA jAtaH smutpnnH| punarjinamArgAnusAriNaH subhadrAcAryasya savidhe dharma-zrutracAritralakSaNaM zrutvA pravajitaH prabanyAmagrahIt // 2 // vahAMse cava kara brahmarAja kI rAnI culanI kI kukSise brahmadatta nAmaka putra utpanna hue // 1 // yahI kathAkA sAra isa sUtrameM sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hai 'kNpille'ityaadi| anvayArtha (kaMpille-kAmpilye ) kAmpilya nAmake nagarameM (saMbhUosaMbhUtaH) saMbhUta kA jIva brahmarAja aura culanI ke saMbaMdhase brahmadatta isa nAma se prasiddha putra utpanna huA tathA (citto-citraH) citra kA jAva prathama devaloka nalinIgulma ke vimAnase cava kara (purima tAlAmmi-purimatAlanagare ) purimatAla nAmaka nagara meM (visAle siDikulammi-vizAle zreSThikule) bahudhana evaM parivAra saMpanna hone se vizAla aise dhanasAra zreSThi ke kula meM guNasAra nAmaka putrarUpa se (jAo. jAtaH) utpanna huA aura (dharma souNa-dharma zrutvA) jinamArgAnusArI vIne brahmarAjAnI rANI culanInI kUkhe brahmadatta nAmanA putrarUpe utpanna thayA.nA // thAna sAra 2 // sUtramA sUtrA2 pragaTa 42 cha-" kaMpille "-tyAhi. anvayArtha-kAMpille-kAMpilye bhiyasya nAmanA nagarabhAM saMbhUo-saMbhUtaH saMbhUtane jIva brahmarAjA ane rANI culanInA saMbaMdhathI brahmadatta nAme prasiddha putra 5 thayo. mana citto-citraH trina 01 purimatAlammi-purimatAlanagare purimatArA nAma visAle sidvikulammi-vizAle zreSThikule mahudhana mane parivAra saMpanna hovAthI vizALa evA dhanasAra zeThanA kuLamAM guNasAra nAme putrarUpe jAo-jAtaH utpanna thayo. ane. dhammaM souNa-dharma zrutvA nabhAgAnusArI zubhadra uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #758
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUta caritavarNanam tato yadabhUttadAha 743 mUlam - kaMpillumma ya Nayare, samAgayA do vi cittasaMrbhUyA / suhadukkha phalavivAgaM, kaihaMti 'te ikkamikssa // 3 // chAyA -kAmpilye ca nagare, samAgatau dvAvapi citrasaMbhUtau / sukhaduH svaphalavipArka, kathayatastA vekaikasya // 3 // TIkA- 'kAmpillammi ya' ityAdikAmpilye ca nagare citrasaMbhUtau dvAvapi samAgatau = sammilitau pUrvabhava nAma zubhacanda AcArya ke pAsa zrutacAritra rUpa dharmakA upadeza sunakara (pavva io - pravrajitaH ) muni dIkSA se dIkSita ho gye| bhAvArtha - " kAmpilye saMbhUtaH " ina padoM kA saMbaMdha pahalI gAthAke sAtha hai / yaha batA hI diyA gayA hai ki saMbhUta jo citrake choTe bhAI the, unakA janma kAmpilyanagara meM brahmarAjake ghara huaa| abajo bar3e bhAI citra the ve purimatAlanagara meM kisI dhanasAra nAmake seTha ke yahA~ 'guNasAra' nAmaka putra rUpa se janme / inhoMne zubhacaMdra nAmaka jainAcArya ke pAsa dharmakA zravaNa kara dIkSA dhAraNa kI // 2 // phira kyA huvA so kahate haiM-' kaMpillammi ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (kaMpillamma ya Nayare cittasaMbhUyA do visamAgayAkAMpilye ca nagare citrasaMbhUtau dvau api samAgatau ) kAmpilyanagarameM citra ke jIva munirAja aura saMbhUta ke jIva brahmadatta cakravartI ye donoM mile AcAryAnI pAse zrutayastri 35 dharmanA upadeza sAMlajIne pavvaio - prabrajitaH suni dIkSArthI dIkSIta thayA. lAvArtha - "kAmpilye saMbhUtaH " yA honA saMbaMdha paDelI gAdhAnI sAthai che. e khatAvavAmAM Avela che ke, saMbhUta ke je citranA nAnA bhAi hatA. tenA janma kAppilya nagaramAM brahmarAjAne ghera thayA hatA. ane je mATAbhAI citra hatA te purimatAla nagaramAM dhanasAra nAmanA eka zeThane tyAM guNusAra nAmanA putrarUpe janamyA ane tyAM temaNe zubhacaMdra nAmanA jainAcAya nI pAsethI dharmanu zravaNu karIne dIkSA agIkAra karI. ArA yahI zuM thayuM te ur3e che - " kaMpillammi " - chatyAhi. anvayArtha -- kaMpilammi ya Nayare cittasaMbhUyA do visamAgayA- kAMpilye ca nagare citrasaMbhUtau dvau api samAgatau abhipatya nagarabhAM citrano va bhunirA ane sa MbhUtanA jIva brahmadatta cakravartI e anne maLyA. ane tenA~ temaNe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #759
744 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samAdAya 'citrasaMbhUtau' iti nideshH| tau ekaikasya parasparasya sukhaduHkhaphalavipAkaM sukRtaduSkRtaphalavipAkaM kthytH| atra vartamAnanirdezastakAlApekSayA // 3 // tatra saMbhUtajIvazcakravartI brahmadattozcitrajIvaM muni yadAha, taducyate gAthA catuSTayena mUlamcakavaTTI mahiDIo, va datto mahAjaso / bhAyaraM bahumANeNaM, imaM vayaNamabbaMvI // 4 // chAyA-cakravartI maharddhiko, brahmadatto mhaayshaaH| bhrAtaraM bahumAnena, iMdaM vacanamabravIm // 4 // TIkA-cakkabaTTI' ityAdi mahardikaH = sarvotkRSTaRddhisampannaH SaTkhaNDAdhipatirityarthaH, mahAyazAHmahad yazo yasya sa tathA, bhuvanatrayavyAptayazAzcakravartI brahmadatto bahumAnena-atyA aura (te-tau) inhoMne (ikkamikassa-ekaikasya ) paraspara meM (suhadukkha phalavivAgaM kahaMti-sukhaduHkhaphalavipAkaM kathayataH) puNyapApake phalake vipAkakI kathA kii| yahA~ gAthA meM citra-saMbhUtake nAmase jo kahA gayA hai vaha pUrvabhavake nAmakI apekSAse jAnanA cAhiye // 3 // isa viSaya meM saMsAra ke jIva cakravartI brahmadattane citrake jIva munirAjako kyA kahA yaha bAta cAra gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM 'cakavaTTI' ityaadi| anvayArtha (mahiDDIo-maharddhikaH) sarvotkRSTa Rddhi saMpanna-pakhaMDake adhipati (mahAjaso-mahAyazAH) bhuvanatraya meM vyApta yaza saMpanna aise (cakkavaTTI baMbhadatto-cakravartIbrahmadattaH)cakravartI brahmadattane (bahumANeNaM-bahumAnena) ikkamikassa-ekaikasya 52252mA suhadukkhaphalavivAgaM kahaMti-sukhaduHkha phalavipAkaM kathayataH punya tathA pApanAvinI 4thA 4hI. mI ||thaamaa yitra-sa bhUtanA nAmathI je kahevAmAM Avela che te pUrvabhavanA nAmathI apekSAo kahevAyela che tema jANavuM joIe. 35 A viSayamAM saMsAranA jIva brahmadatta cakavatIe citranA jIva munirAjane zuM huM sa vAyA thaa| dvArA sUtrA2 pragaTa 3 cha. "cakkavaTTI"-tyAhi. mayArtha:-mahiDDIo-maharddhikaH savotkRSTa ziddha saMpanna-paTUmanA adhipati mahAjaso-mahAyazAH traya bhuvanamAnI mosamAtI me yazane pAmeA cakavaTTI baMbhadatto-cakravartI brahmadattaH pradatta yavatI me bahumANeNaM-bahumAnena uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #760
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 745 dareNa saha bhrAtaraM janmAntarasahodaraM gRhItamuniniyamaM zreSThiputram idaM vakSyamANaM vacanam abravIt // 4 // kimatravIt ? ityAha mUlam - Asimo bhAyarI do vi, annamannavasANugA / annamannameNurattA, annamannahiesiNo // 5 // chAyA - Asva bhrAtarau dvApapi, anyonyavazAnugau / anyonyAnuraktau, anyonyahitaiSiNau // 5 // atizaya Adara ke sAtha (bhAyaraM - bhrAtaram ) apane bar3e bhAI jo zreSThikula meM utpanna hue the tathA dIkSAse alaMkRtathe unase ( imaM vayagamavyavI- idaM vacanama abravIt ) isa prakAra kahA bhAvArtha - kathA se hameM yaha jJAta ho cukA hai ki jaba arahaTa vAlene Adhe zloka kI kIgaI pUrti ko brahmadata cakravartIse pAsa Akarake sunAyA aura usase savavRttAnta spaSTa kaha diyA taba cakravartIne usakA bar3A hI sanmAna kiyA / tathA dAnAdika dekara usako bidA bhI kara diyA thA / pazcAt ve apane bhAIke jIva munirAjako vaMdanA karaneke liye gaye / aura vahAM unase yaha prArthanA kI ki mahArAja ! jisa prakAra Apane hamako apane pavitra darzanoMse saMtuSTa kiyA hai usI prakAra AdhArAjya bhI svIkAra kara hamako saMtuSTa kro| yahI pUrvavAta isa gAthA dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai // 4 // 1 atizaya maharanI sAthai bhAyaraM - bhrAtaram potAnA bhoTAlAI } ? zehanA bhuNabhAM utpanna thayA hatA bhane dIkSAthI alaGkRta hutA bhane imaM vayaNamabbavI - idaM vacanam abravIt yA prakAre - bhAvArtha-kathAthI ApaNe e jANI zakayA chIe ke, jyAre araheTa (28) hAMkanAranA meDhethI kheAlAelA ardhA zleAkanI pUrtine te arahaTa hAMkanAre brahmadattanI pAse AvIne saMbhaLAvI ane tene spaSTarUpe saghaLA vRttAMta sabhaLAvyeA. tyAre cakravatI e tenuM bhAre sanmAna karyuM. tathA sArUM evuM dhana ApI vidAya karyAM. A pachI te peAtAnA bhAInA jIva munirAjane vaMdanA karavA mATe gayA ane tyAM temane A prArthanA karI ke, mahArAja ! je rIte Ape mane ApanAM pavitra danathI satuSTa karela che, eja rIte ardho rAjyano svIkAra karIne mane satuSTa karA, eja AgalI vAta A gAthAdvArA kahevAmAM Avela che. jA u0 94 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #761
746 TIkA- 'Asimo ' ityAdi he mune ! anyonyavazAnugau=parasparasya vazavartinoM, anyonyAnuraktau = paraspara prItisaMpannau, anyonyahitaiSiNau parasparasya hitavAJchako AvAM dvAvapi pUrvajanmani bhrAtarau Asva=abhUva // 5 // 'AvAM kutra kutra sahodaratvena samutpannau ' ityAha uttarAdhyayanasUtre - mUlam -- dAsA desapaNe AsI, miyAM kAliMjare naMge / haMsAM mayaMgatIre rya, sovAgI kAsiMbhUmIya // 6 // devI ye devalommi, AsI aeNmhe mahiDDiyAM / ImA No chaTTiyAM joI, annamantreNa jo viNA // 7 // chAyA - dAsau dazArNe Astra, mRgau kAliJjare nage ! Eat mRtagaGgAtIre zvapAkau kAzibhUmau // 6 // kyA bole so kahate haiM-' Asimo' ityAdi / anvayArtha - cakravartIne bahumAna purassara unase yaha kahA ki - he mune ! ( annamannavasANugA - anyonyavazAnugau ) hama tuma (do vi- dvau api) donoM hI pahile bhavameM paraspara vazavartI tathA ( annamannamaNurattA - anyonyAnuraktau ) ApasameM atula prema saMpanna evaM ( annamannahie siNo - anyoyahitaiSiNau ) eka dUsare ke sadA hitecchu ( bhAyarA Asimo - bhrAtarau Asva ) bhAI bhAI the / bhAvArtha - AdhArAjya lekara Apa sukhI hoveM yaha bAta hama isaliye kaha rahe haiM ki hama aura Apa pUrvabhavameM sahodara bhrAtA the / ataH hamako Apa kI aisI dazA dekhakara duHkha ho rahA hai // 5 // tethe| zuM moTyA te nIthenI gAthAdvArA uDevAmAM Ave che. "Asimo " - ityAdi. anvayAtha--cakravartI e bahumAna ane Adara sAthe temane kahyuM ke, huM bhuni ! annamannavasANugA - anyonyavazAnugau hu~' bhane tame do vi- dvau api bhanne pUrvaM lavamAM se bhIlanA lAI hutA annamannamaNurattA - anyonyAnuraktau yApasabhAM atula govA prema saMpanna bhane annamannahiesiNo - anyonyahitaiSiNau zrIlanA sahA hitecchu bhAyarA Asimo - bhrAtarau Asva lAI lAI hatA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 bhAvArtha--ardhuM rAjya laI Apa sukhI thAva e vAta huM eTalA mATe kahI rahyo chu ke, huM ane Apa pUrva bhavamAM saheAdara bhAi hatA, AthI mane ApanI AvI dazA joIne ghaNuM duHkha thAya che. / / 5 / /

Page #762
747 - priyadarzinITIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam devau ca devaloke, Asva AvAM maharddhiko / eSA no SaSThikA jAtiH, anyonyena yA vinA // 7 // TIkA-dAsA' ityAdi AvAM dazANe-dazArNadeze dAsau-zANDilya brAhmaNasya yazomatyA dAsyA yugalaputrau Asva=abhUva, kAliJjare nage-kAliJjara nAmake parvate mRgau Asva, mRtagaGgAtIre haMsau, kAzibhUmaukAzyAM zvapAkau-cANDAlau ca-abhUva // 6 // 'devA ya' ityAdi-ca-punaH devaloke saudharme prathamakalpe padmagulmavimAne AvAM maharddhikau devau Asva / eSA nau AvayoH SaSThikA jAtiHSaSThaM janma, yA anyonyena vinA vartate / ayaM bhAvaH-paJcamu pUrvabhaveSu AvAM sahodarAvAsva, parasminbhave viyuktAvAvAm iti // 6 // 7 // __hama Apa donoM sahodarapanese kahAM 2 utpanna hue isI bAta ko cakravartI prakaTa karate haiM-'dAsA' ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha-apana donoM pahile (dasaNNe-dazANe) dazArNadezameM (dAsA-dAsau) zANDilyabrAhmaNa kI yazomatI dAsI ke putra hue vahAM se mara kara(kAliMjare-kAliJjare)kAliJjara parvata para miyA-mRgau) mRga hue| usa paryAyase nikalakara (mayaMgatIre haMsA-mRtagaMgAtIre haMsau) mRtagaMgA ke tIra para ha~sa hue| phira usa paryAyako chor3akara (kAsi bhUmIya-kAzibhUmau) kAzI nagarI meM (sovAgA-zvapAkau) cAMDAla (AsI-Asva) hue| usa paryAyako bhI chor3akara phira (devalogammI mahiDDiyA devA ya AsI-devaloke maharddhiko devau ca Asva ) saudharma svarga meM padmagulmavimAnameM mahardika deva hue phira vahAMse cave (No-nau) apanI (esA-eSA) yaha (chaThiyA jAi ApaNe baMne sahedarapaNathI kayAM kayAM utpanna thayA A vAtane cakaptii pragaTa re cha.-" dosA"-tyA. sa-payArtha--mApa mAne paDeTA dasaNNe-dazANe 6 // zamA dAsA-dAsau Aifseya prAzanI yAmatI sIna putra thayA. tyAMcI bharIna kAliMjare-kAliM. are 4i2 ta 52 miyA-mRgau 29 32 matA . ye pAyathA nI. jIta mayaMgatIre haMsA - mRtagaMgAtIre haMsau bhRtAna niAre sa cyA. 5yAya choDIna kAsibhUmIya-kAzibhUmau // 2 nagarImA sovAgA-zvapAko yaistan tyAM putra 32 AsI-Asva matA . me paryAyane 55 ch| pachI devalogammI mahiiDhiyA devA ya AsI-devaloke maharddhiko devau ca Asva saudharmapamA pazAma vimAnamA masaddhi he yA bhane tyAMcI 25vIna mApI esA-eSA mA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #763
748 uttarAdhyayanasUtre itthaM cakravarttivacanaM zrutvA munirAha - mUlam-- kammA niyANa pagaDA, tume rAya ! viciMtiyA / tesiM phalavivAgeNa, viyogamuvAgayAM // 8 // chAyA - karmANi nidAna prakRtAni tvayA rAjan ! vicintitAni / teSAM phalavipAkena viprayogamupAgatau // 8 // , TIkA- 'kammA' ityAdi - he rAjan ! nidAnaprakRtAni = nidAnena = sAbhiSvaGgaprArthanArUpeNa, prakRtAni - prakarSeNa kRtAni, nidAnavazanibaddhAnItyarthaH / karmANi jJAnAvaraNIyAdIni svayA vicintitAni samupArjitAni, dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt / teSAM karmaNAM phalavipAkena AvAM vimayogaM viyogam, upAgatau prAptau / ayaM bhAvaH - mayA niSiddho'pi tvaM nidAnakaraNAdvirato nAbhUH, ata Avayorasmin janmani viyogo jAta iti // 8 // SaSThikA jAtiH) chaThavIM paryAya hai| jisa paryAyameM apanadonoM (annamaNNeNa jA vinA-anyonyena binA) eka dUsare se viyukta hue haiM // 6 // 7 // cakravartI ke vacana sunakara munirAja kahate haiM 'kammA' ityAdi anvayArtha - - ( rAya - rAjan ) he rAjan ! saMbhUtake bhava meM (tume - tvayA) tumane ( niyANappagaDA - nidAnaprakRtAni ) sAMsArika padArthoMko bhogane ke abhilASArUpa nidAnabaMdha se saMpAdita (kammA vicitiyA-karmANi vicintitAni) nidAnarUpa karmoMko upArjita kiyA / ataH (tesiM phala vivAgeNa - teSAM phalavipAkena) una karmoM ke phalarUpa vipAkase (vippayogamuvAgayAviprayogam upAgatau ) hama tuma donoM isa janma meM viyukta hue haiM / chaThiyA jAi - SaSThikA jAtiH chaThThI paryAya che. yA paryAyamA Ayo manne annamaNeNa jA vinA-anyonyena vinA meDa zrI nathI viSNuTA paDI gayAchI the. // 6 // 7 // vyavatIMnA vathana sAMlajIne bhunirAna he che - " kammA " - ityAdi / manvayArtha-rAya-rAjan hai za4n ! salUtanA lavamAM tume tvayA tabheoye niyANappagaDA - nidAna prakRtAni pAthane logavavAnI abhilASA3ya nihAna aMdhathI saMpAhana rela kammAvicitiyA-karmANi vicintitAni nidhAna3 mene upA ryA, mAthI tesiM phalavivAgeNa teSAM phalavipAkena the arbhAnA isa vippayogamuvAgayA-viprayogam upAgatau hu~ bhane tame manne yA khIjAthI vikhuTA paDI gayA chIe. sva35 vipAkathI bhanbhamA bheDa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #764
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra - saMbhUtabarinavarNatam evaM viyoga hetuM jJAtvA cakravartI punaH pRcchati mUlam - sacca soppaMgaDA, kammA maeN purA kaiDA / 749 'te ajaM paribhuMjAmI, kiM nuM citte vi" se" tehA // 9 // chAyA - satyazaucaprakaTAni karmANi mayA purA kRtAni / tAnyadya paribhuje, kiM nu citro'pi tAni tathA // 9 // TIkA - sacca soya ' ityAdi - hemune ! satyazaucaprakaTAni satyaM mRSAbhASAtyAgarUpam, zaucaM - mAyArahitamanuSThAnam, tAbhyAM prakaTAni khyAtAni karmANi =pakramAcchubhakarmANi purA=pUrvabhave mayAkRtAni = upArjitAni / tAni karmANi adya paribhuje / cakravartisukha bhAvArtha- hamako isa kathAse yaha bAta nizcita ho cukI hai ki saMbhUtamunine cakravartI honekA nidAna baMdha kiyA thA ataH citramunikA jIva unako samajhA rahe haiM ki maiMne yadyapi usa samaya tuma ko bahuta kucha aisA na karane kI abhilASAse niSiddha bhI kiyA thA parantu tumane merI eka bAta bhI nahIM maanii| usIkA yaha kAraNa huA ki hama tuma donoM isa bhava meM viyukta hue haiM // 8 // isa prakAra viyogake kAraNako jAnakara cakravartIne punaH pUchAsacca0 ' ityAdi / 6 anvayArtha - he mune ! ( mae - mayA ) maiMne (purA) saMbhUtakI paryAya meM jo ( sacca soyapagaDA kammA kaDA - satyazaucaprakaTAni karmANi kRtAni) mRSAbhASA tyAgarUpa tathA mAyAcArIke varjana rUpase prasiddha zubha karma bhAvArtha.A kathAthI ApaNane e vAta nizcita thaI gaI che ke, saMbhUta munie cakravatI thavAnuM niyANu karela hatuM. AthI cittamunInA jIva ene samajAve che ke, me' e samaye tamane Avu niyANuM' na karavA khUma samajAvela hatA paraMtu tamAe mArI eka paNa vAta mAnela na hatI. enuM phaLa e maLyuM ke A bhavamAM ApaNe baMne eka bIjAthI vikhuTA paDI gayA. hara A pramANe vicAganuM kAraNa jANI lIdhA pachI cakravatIe pharIthI pUchyuM. 61 sacca " - dhatyAhi ! manvayArtha - De bhuni ! mae-mayA meM purA-purA saMbhUtanI paryAyabhAM saccaso- satyazauca prakaTAni bhUSAlASAnI tyAga bhane bhAyAyArInA vana pagaDA kammA kaDA-sa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #765
750 uttarAdhyayanasUtre rUpANi tatphalAnyanubhavAmi / he mune ! citraH = citranAmadhArako bhavAnapi tAni= cakravartisukhAni tathA=ahamiva kiM nu paribhuGkte ? ayaM bhAvaH bhavAn bhikSuko'hamiva naiva pUrvakRta sukRtaphalabhUtAni paribhuGkte / ato vyarthameva bhavatsu kRtamiti // 9 // cakravartivacanaM zrutvA munirAha - mUlam - savvaM suciNaM saphalaM narANaM, kaDANa kammANa na mokkha asthi / atthehi kAmehi ye uttamehiM AyA maMmaM puNNaphalovavee // 10 // chAyA - sarva sucIrNa saphalaM narANAM kRtebhyaH karmabhyo na mokSo'sti / arthaiH kAmaiva uttamaiH, AtmA mama puNyaphalopapetaH // 10 // TIkA--' savyaM ' ityAdi - , he rAjan ! narANAM sarva sucIrNa- zobhanamanuSThitaM tapaH prabhRtikaM saphalaM bhavati, yataH kRtebhyaH = samAcaritebhyaH, karmabhyo mokSo nAsti / 'kaDANa kammANa' iti paJcamyarthe SaSThI / ayaM bhAvaH - narANAM kRtakarmaphalopabhogo'vazyaM bhAvIti / kiye haiM ( tAni kammA ajja paribhuMjAmo - tAni karmANi adyaparibhuMje) una karmoM ke phalako maiM isa cakravartI kI paryAyarUpameM bhoga rahA hU so (citte vi-citraH api ) citra ke jIva rUpa Apa bhI ( se - tAni ) una cakravartI ke sukhoM ko (tathA) merI taraha ( kiMtu paribhUbje- kiMtu paribhuMkte) kyoM nahIM bhogate haiM / bhAvArtha - cakravartikA isa gAthAse yaha abhiprAya nikalatA hai ki Apane to tapasyA karake bhI sukRta upArjita nahIM kiyA hai| nahIM to mere samAna Apa bhI cakravartike pada kI vibhUtike sukhoMkA anubhava karate / ataH Apa kA tapasyAcaraNa ThIka nahIM hai // 9 // 35thI prasiddha zubha bha rela che. tAni kammA ajja paribhuMjAmo - tAni karmANi gadya muine e karmonA phaLane huM A cakravatInI paryAyamAM bhagavI rahyo chuM. mAthI citte vi-citraH citranA api va35 saya pazu se tAni me yaDavata nA suNAne bhArI bhAi kiMnu paribhujjAmo - kiMnu paribhuMkte mbha logavatA nathI ? lAvArtha- A gAthAthI cakravartInA evA abhiprAya nIkaLe che ke, Ape te tapasyA karIne paNa kAMI upArjIta karela nathI. jo ema hota tA tamA paNa mArI mAphaka cakravartI padyanI vibhUtinA sukhAne bhAgavanAra anyA hAta. AthI ApanI tapasyAnuM AcaraNu kharekhara nathI. // 9 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #766
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam uktaMcApi "kRtakarmakSayo nAsti, kalpakoTizatairapi / _avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhAzubham // 1 // " iti|| ato he cakravartin / mamApi AtmA uttamaiH utkRSTaiH arthaH dravyaiH kAmaiH zabdAdibhizca, athavA-'atthehi ' ityasya 'aryaiH' iti cchAyA, artho janaprA isa prakAra cakravartIke kathanako sunakara munine isa prakAra kahA'savvaM ' ityaadi| anvayArtha-rAjan / (narANaM-narANAm ) manuSyoMkA (savvaM suciNNaM saphalaM bhavai-sarva sucIrNa saphalaM bhavati ) samasta sundara rIti se Acarita tapa Adi karma saphala hote haiM (kaDANa kammANa mokkho na asthikRtebhyaH karmabhyaH mokSaH nAsti ) Acarita karmoM se manuSyoMkA chuTakArA nahIM hotA hai / arthAt kRtakoM kA phala unako avazya milatA hai ve viphala nahIM hote haiN| laukikajanoM kA bhI isa viSaya meM aisA hI mantavya hai "kRtakarmakSayo nAsti klpkottishtairpi| avazyameva bhoktavyaM, kRtaM karma zubhAzubham / / " kRtakarma kabhI bhI-koTizatakalpakAloMmeM bhI-kSapita nahIM hotA hai| cAhe vaha zubha ho cAhe azubha-usakA phala to avazya hI bhoganA paDatA hai / isaliye he cakravartin ! (mama AtmA-mama AtmA) merA bhI AtmA (uttamehiM atthehiM kAmehi-uttamai ? artha:-kAmaizca ) uttama cakavartInuM AvA prakAranuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne munie A pramANe kahyuM- " savvaM "-patyAha! anvayArtha:-24 ! narANaM-narANAm manuSyanA savvaM suciNNaM saphalaM bhavaisarva sucINaM saphalaM bhavati samasta suMdara zatathI mAyarAye ta5 mA bhI saghanI zata saNa mana che. kaDANa kammANa moktraM na asthi-kRtebhyaH karmebhyaH mokSaH nAsti pAta mAyare methI manuSyonI chuttaa| thata nathI. mathAta karelA karmonuM phaLa tene avazya maLe che. e aphaLa nathI banatAM. janapadanuM paNa A viSayamAM AvuM ja maMtavya che. " kRtakarmakSayo nAsti, klpkottishtairpi|| avazyameva bhoktavyaM, kRtaM kameM zubhAzubham // " karelAM karma kadI paNa, karoDe zatakalpa kALamAM paNa kSapita thatAM nathI. cAhe te zubha hoya ke azubha. AnuM phaLa te avazya jogavavuM paDe che. A bhATe yatI ! mama AtmA bhaa| AtmA 5 uttamehiM atyehiM kAmehi uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #767
752 uttarAdhyayanasUtre rthanIyaiH kAmaiH zabdAdibhiH kRtvA puNyaphalopapeto'sti / ayaM bhAvaH he rAjan ! mayA'pi samutkRSTA arthakAmAH smupbhuktaaH| atastvayA naivaM mantavyam-yadetasya bhikSoH pUrvakRtasukRtaM niSphalamiti // 10 // mUlam-- jANAsi saMbhUya ! mahoNubhAgaM, mahiDDIyaM punnnnphlovveyN| cittaMpijANAhi taheva rAyaM, iMDi juI tassa viyppbhuuyaa||11|| chAyA-jAnAsi samUta ! mahAnubhAgaM maharddhikaM puNyaphalopapetam / citramapi jAnIha tathaiva rAjan ! RddhithutistasyApi ca prabhUtA // 11 // TIkA-'jANAsi' ityAdi he saMbhUta ! janmAntarIya nAmnedaM saMbodhanam , yathA-tvamAtmAnaM mahAnubhAgaM bRhanmAhAtmyasaMyuktaM maharddhikaM cakravartipadaprAptyA sAtizayavibhUtimantam , ata eva dravya kAmarUpa athavA jana prArthanAyarUpa zabdAdikoMko bhogane dvArA (puNNa phalovavee-puNyaphalopapetaH) puNyaphala se yukta hai| ___ bhAvArtha-cakravartIko samajhAneke abhiprAyase munirAjane unase kahA-ki jaba yaha aTala siddhAnta hai-vikRta ka kA phala jIvoMko avazya milatA hai to isa niyamake anusAra maine bhI utkRSTa arthakAma upayukta kiye haiN| ataH tuma apane cittameM aisA vicAra mata karo ki isa bhikSuke pUrva sukRta niSphala haiN| kyoM ki uttama dravya kAmarUpa viSayoM kI prApti vinA puNyake jIvoMko nahIM milatI hai // 10 // tathA-'jANAsi' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-janmAntarake nAmase saMbodhita karate hue munirAja uttamaiH athai": kAmaiH ca uttama dravyama35 matha nAthanIya 35 74/hinA dii| puNNaphalovaveNa-puNyaphalopapetaH 195 NothI yuta cha. lAvArtha - cakravatIne samajAvavAnA AzayathI munirAje emane kahyuM ke, jayAre A aTala siddhAMta che ke, karelA karmonuM phaLa jIvene avazya maLe che te A niyama anusAra meM paNa utkRSTa arthakAmane upAjIta karela che. AthI tame tamArA manamAM e kaI vicAra na kare ke, A bhikSue pUrve karelAM sukRtya niSphaLa che. kemake, uttama dravya kAmarUpa viSayanI prApti jIvane puNya vagara maLI zakatI nathI. meM 10 tathA-" jANAsi "-tyAhi. anvayArtha-janmAMtaranA nAmathI saMbaMdhita karatAM munirAja kahe che ke, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #768
753 priyadazinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam puNyaphalopapetaM jAnAsi / tathaiva he rAjan ! mAM citramapi jAnIhi / 'citram' iti janmAntarIya nAmnA vypdeshH| tasyApi-citrAbhidhAnasya mamApi prabhUtAatyadhikA RddhiA dAsIdAsahastyazvamaNimuvarNAdi dhanadhAnyasaMpat , dhutiH tejaH pratAparUpA cAsIt / ayaM bhAvaH sanidAnaH saMbhUnanAmadhArako bhavAn devalokAccyuto brahmanAmno rAjJazcyulanI nAmnyAM bhAryAyAM brahmadatteti nAmnA samutpannazcakravartitvaM prAptaH / nidAnarahitazcitranAmadhArako mamAtmA devalokAccyutaH susamRddhasya dhanasAranAmaka kahate haiM ki (saMbhUya-saMbhUta) he saMbhUta / jaise tuma apane Apako (mahANu bhAgaM-mahAnubhAgam ) atizaya mAhAtmyase saMpanna evaM (mahiDDiyaM-mahardikam ) cakravatI padakI prAptise atizaya vibhUti viziSTa mAnakara (puNNaphalo vaveyaM jANAsi-puNyaphalopapetam jAnAsi ) sukRtake phalakA bhoktA jAna rahe ho ( taheva-tathaiva) usI taraha (rAyaM-rAjan) he rAjan ! (cittapi jANAhi-citramapijAnihi) mujha citra ke jIvako bhI isI taraha samajho (tassa vi iTThIjuI ya ppabhUyA-tasyApi RddhiH dyutiH ca prabhUtAH) isa citra ke jIva ke bhI Rddhi-dAsI, dAsa, hasti, azva, maNi, suvarNa Adi dhana dhAnya saMpat-evaM dyuti tejapratAparUpa dyuti atyadhika thii| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra tuma nidAnake prabhAvase devalokase cavakara brahmarAjanAmakA rAjA aura culanI rAnI ke yahAM brahmadatta isa nAmakaputrarUpase avatarita hokara cakravartI padako bhoga rahe ho usI taraha maiM tumhArA bhAI citra bhI nidAna rahita tapake prabhAvase devalokase cava saMbhUya-saMbhUta meM bhUta ! tame rebha pAtAnI natane mahANubhAga-mahAnubhAgam atizaya mahatbhyathI sapanna mane mahiDDhiyaM-maharddhikam yA pahanI prAtithI bhatizaya vibhUti viziSTa bhAnAna puNNaphalovaveyaM jANAsi - puNyaphalopapetam jAnAsi sukRty| gAnA INR bhAnI 22 // ch| taheva-tathaiva me zata rAyaM-rAjan ! cittapi jANAhi-citramapi jAnAhi maa| citranA pane 5 me bhAnA. tassa vi iGDhIjuI ya ppabhUyA-tasyApi RddhiH dyutiH ca prabhUtAH // citranA apane 55 Rddhi, hAsI, hosa, hAthI, the| 1, bhI, supa, Adi dhana dhAnya saMpanna ane ghuti teja pratAparUpa zuti vipula pramANamAM hatI. AnuM tAtparya e che ke, je prakAre tame nidAnanA prabhAvathI devakathI vIne brahmarAja ane culanI rANIne tyAM brahmadatta nAmanA putrarUpe avatarIne cakravatI padane bhogavI rahyA che. evI rIte huM tamAre bhAI citra paNa nidAna u0 95 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #769
754 - -- -- uttarAcyayanasUtre zreSThinaH putratvena smutpnnH| cakravartivattasyApi mamAtmana smRddhiraasiit| saca mamAtmA pratidinaM yAcakebhyaH suvarNadInArakoTiM dadAti sm| tathA SaDaRtusukha dAyakeSu manoharepUccaistaramAsAdeSu samagrAn bhogAnupabhuJjAno bahuvidhasthaturaga gajAdi samRddhisampanno'nekAnekasukumArakAminIbhiH parihato dvAtriMzavidha nATakaM pazyan sukhaparamparA parIto'nekavidhAn bhogAn pratidinaM bhujAnaH pUrvakRta sukRtaprabhAveNa paramapramodamanubhavannAsIditi // 11 // yadi mameva tavApi saMpadAsottadA tvaM kathaM pravajitaH ? ityAzaGkyAha mahattharuvA vayaNappabhUyA, gAhANuMgIyA narasaMrghamajjhe / jaM bhikkhuNosIlaguNovaveyA, ihaja yaMte smnnomhijaao||12|| chAyA-mahAtharUpA vacanAlpabhUtA, gAthA'nugItA narasaGghamadhye / ___ yAM bhikSavaH zIlaguNopapetA, iha yatante zramaNo'smi jAtaH // 12 // kara musamRddha dhanasAra seThake yahAM putra rUpase avatarita huA huuN| jisa taraha tumhArA vaibhava hai ThIka isI tarahakA merA bhI vaibhava thaa| maiM bhI usa avasthAmeM yAcakoMke liye eka karor3a suvarNakI dInAre pratidina prAta:kAla diyA karatA thaa| samasta RtuoMke anukUla, sukhadAyaka, manohara evaM unnata prAsAdo meM nivAsa karatA huA samagra bhogoMkA upabhoga karatA thaa| aneka prakArake rathoMkI, ghor3oMkI tathA hAthiyoMkI mere yahAM kamI nahIM thii| mere aneka sukumAra kAminiyA thiiN| battIsa prakArake nATakoM ko dekhatA huA maiM viziSTa sukha paramparAko bhogatA thaa| kisI bhI vastukA abhAva mere yahAM nahIM thaa|puurvkRt sukRtakA prabhAva mujhe hara tarahase pratidina AnaMdita karatA thA // 11 // rahIta tapanA prabhAvathI devalekathI avIne susamRddha dhanasAgara zeThane tyAM putrarUpe avatarela chuM. je prakArane tamAro vaibhava che. e ja prakArane mAre vaibhava hatuM. huM paNa e avasthAmAM yAcakane mATe eka karoDa mudrAo ApyA karatA hatA. dareka Rtuone anukULa, sukhadAyaka, manahara ane sukhadAyaka bhavya prAsAdamAM nivAsa karIne saghaLA bhegone upabhoga karate hate. aneka prakA 2nA rAnI ghoDAnI tathA hAthIonI mAre tyAM kamInA na hatI. mAre aneka sakumAra patnIo hatI. batrIsa prakAranAM nATakane jotAM jotAM huM vizeSa sukha paraMparAne bhegavate hate. mAre tyAM kaI paNa vastune abhAva na hatuM. pave karelA sukRtyone prabhAva mane dareka prakAre reja baroja AnaMdita banAvate hate.11 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #770
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUta caritavarNanam 755 TIkA-'mahatthabhUyA' ityAdi mahArtharUpA = anantadravyaparyAyAtmakatayA bahvartharUpA, tathA-vacanAlpabhUtA svalpAkSarA, etAdRzI gAthA gIyate tIrthaMkaragaNadharAdibhiriti gAthA, mokSArthAbhidhAyinI sUtrapaddhatiH, narasaGghamadhye-vipulajanasamudAyamadhye, anugItA-anu= anulomaM zroturanukUlaM gItA-sthaviraiH kathitA / yAM gAthAM zrutvA bhikSavaHsAdhavaH zIlaguNopapetAH-zIlaM cAritraM, guNo-jJAnaM tAbhyAmupapetA-yuktAH santaH, ihajainazAsane mokSArtha yatante yatnavanto bhavanti / tAmeva gAthAM zrutvA'haM zramaNo jAto'smi na tu daridratvAt / ayaM bhAvaH-sarvabhogopabhogasaMpannaH mahardiyuto'neka- isa prakAra munirAjakA kathana sunakara cakravartIne kahA ki jaba Apake pAsa merI jaisI vibhUti thI to phira muni hone kA kyA kAraNa huA? isakA uttara aba isa gAthA dvArA diyA jAtA haiM-'mahattharUvA' ityAdi ___ anvayArtha-(mahattharUvA vayaNappabhUyA-mahArtharUpA vacanAlpabhUtA) ananta dravyaparyAyAtmaka vastuko viSaya karane vAlI honese vistRta arthavAlI tathA svalpa akSara vAlI aisI gAthA-sUtrapaddhati (narasaMghamajjhenarasaGghamadhye) sthaviroMne vipulajanasamudAyake bIcameM (aNugAyA-anugItA) gAI-(yAM soccA-yAM zrutvA) jisa gAthA ko sunakara (bhikkhuNobhikSavaH) bhikSujana (sIlaguNovaveyA-zIlaguNopapetAH) cAritra evaM jJAnaguNase yukta banakara (iha) isa jainazAsanameM (jjayaMte-yatante) mokSaprApti ke liye prayatnazIla banate haiM so maiM bhI " tAmeva gAthAM zrutvA" (samaNomhi jAo-zramaNo jAto'smi) usI gAthA ko sunakara saMsAra zarIra evaM bhogoMse virakta banakara muni ho gayA huuN| daridrI honese muni nahIM huA huuN| munirAjanuM A prakAranuM kathana sAMbhaLIne cakravatIe kahyuM ke, jyAre ApanI mArA jevI vibhUti hatI te pachI muni thavAnuM zuM kAraNa banyuM? yA uttara bhA 25mA bhAveda cha-" mahattharUvA "-tyA ! manvayArtha -mahattharUvA vayaNappabhUyA-mahArtharUpA vacanAlpabhUtA manAta dravya paryAyAtmaka vastune viSaya karanAra hovAthI vistRta arthavALI evI gAthA sUtra paddhati narasaMghamajje-narasaMghamadhye 2thavAzanA visana samudAyanI kyA aNugAyA-anugnatA ||ii yAM soccA-yAM zrutvA re thAne samaNIne bhikkhuNobhikSavaH likhurAna sIlaguNovaveyA-zIlaguNopapetaH yAtri mana zAnazathI yukta manIta iha-iha / na zAsanamA jayaMte-yatante bhokSaprAti bhATe prayatnazIla mana che. tA hu 55 samaNomhijAo-zramaNo jAtosmi se thAne salamAna. saMsAra, zarIra ane bhegathI virakta thaIne muni banI gayela chuM. paNa daridvI hovAthI muni thaela nathI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #771
756 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dAsIdAsagomahiSahastyazcahiraNyamuvarNamaNi-maNikyAdhIzvaraH pratidivasaM koTisuvarNadInArAn dadAno narasaGghamadhye sthavirainugItAM tIrthaMkaragaNadharoktAM gAthAM zrutvA sarva parityajya prabajito'smi / na tu yathA mAM pazyasi, tathaivAhamAsam / ato na mamApi pUrvakRtasukRtaM biphalam / kiMtu tvattulyaM saphalameveti // 12 // evaM munevacanaM zrutvA cakravartI svasaMpadA taM nimantrayannAha mUlamuccodae mehu keke ye baMbhe, paveiyA Ava'sahA ya rmmaa| imaM gihaM cittaM dhaNappa yaM, pAhi paMcAlaguNovaveyaM // 13 // chAyA-uccodayo madhuH karkazca brahmA, praveditA AvasathAzca rmyaaH| ___idaM gRhaM citra ! dhanaprabhUtaM, prazAdhi pazcAlaguNopapetam // 13 // tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki-samasta bhoga aura upabhogoMkI sAmagrI saMpanna maiM mahARddhivAlA thaa| mere pAsa aneka dAsI, dAsa, go mahiSa, hasti, azva, hiraNya suvarNa mANikya maNi Adi saba puNya ke ThATa the| kisI bhI vastu kI kamI nahIM thii| pratidina maiM eka karor3a suvarNa dInAroMkA dAna diyA karatA thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki zramaNajanone narasamudAya ke bIca eka aisI gAthA gAI ki jisako sunakara bhikSujana zIla evaM guNoMse viziSTarUpameM saMpanna ho jAte haiM aura jo vistRta artha ko lI hui thI tathA akSara jisameM bahuta kama the usako sunakara maiM muni ho gyaa| jisa rUpameM Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiM aisA merArUpa nahIM thaa| isaliye Apa merA sukRta niSphala nahIM samajhe-kintu apane tulya hI samajheM // 12 // tAtparya AnuM e che ke, samasta bhaMga ane upabhoganI sAmagrI saMpanna zAhu mahAna siddhivANe tA. bhArI pAse sane hAsa, hAsI, gAya, baiMsa, hAthI, ghoDA, Di, suvarNa, bhA, bhI mAhisA puzyanA prabhA13 tAM, kaI paNa vastunI kamInA na hatI. prati divasa huM eka karoDa suvarNamudrAonuM dAna karate hate. eka samayanI vAta che ke, zamaNujanee janasamudAyanI vacamAM eka evI gAthA gAI saMbhaLAvI ke, jene sAMbhaLIne bhikSujana zIla ane guNethI vizeSarUpa saMpanna banI jAya che. ane temAM ghaNoja artha bharelo hate. tathA akSara temAM khUba ja ochA hatA. jene sAMbhaLIne huM muni banI gayo, je rUpamAM Apa mane joI rahyA che evuM mAruM rUpa na hatuM. A mATe Apa mAruM sukRtya niSphaLa na samaje paraMtu tamArA tulya ja samaje. me 12 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #772
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra - saMbhUtacaritavarNanam TIkA - ' uccodae ' ityAdi - 3 uccodayo madhuH karkaH ca zabdAnmadhyo brahmA ceti paJcamadhAnaprasAdAH praveditA:barddhakapurassaraiH surairupanItA matkRte / tathA - ita itare'pi AvasathA = bhavanAni ca ramyAH santi / atraivamanuzrUyate yatraiva cakravarttine rocate tatraivaite prAsAdAH prAdurbhavantIti / he citra | dhanamabhUtaM = prabhUtaM = pracuraM dhanaM = maNimANikyAdirUpaM mistattathA, athavA citradhanamabhUtaM prabhUtAni citrANi= bahumUlyacitraphalakAni dhanAni ca yasmi stattathA, vividhamaNimANikyarUpadhanAni yasmiMstattathAbhUtaM, pAzcAlaguNopetaM = paJcAlo nAma dezastatra bhavA ye guNA indriyopakAriNorUpAdayastairUpetaM = samanvitam idaM = dRzyamAnaM gRhaM paJcasaMkhyakamAsAdarUpaM vAsasthAnaM, prazAdhi=yAlayaupabhuGkSvetyarthaH / ayaM bhAvaH - paJcAle bharatakSetre ca yAni viziSTa vastUni tAni sarvANyatra gRhe santi / etAni bhavanAni gRhNAtu bhavAniti / = 757 isa prakAra munirAjake vacana sunakara cakravartI apanI saMpadAse nimantrita karate hue kahate haiM--' uccodae ' ityAdi / anvayArtha ( uccodae mahukakeya baMbhe uccodayaH madhu karkaH brahmA ) ucccodaya, madhu, karka, madhya evaM brahmA ye pAMca pradhAna prAsAda jo mere liye devakArIgaroM ne banAye haiM so inako tathA dUsare ( rammA AvasahA ramyAH AvasathAH ) aura bhI jo sundara 2 bhavana haiM unako evaM ( dhaNappa bhUyaM - prabhUtaM dhanam ) pracura maNi mANikya Adi rUpa ghana se ThasAThasa bharA huA aisA ( imaM hiM- idaM gRham ) yaha jo merA bhavana hai usako ki jo ( paMcAla guNovaveyaM - pAMcAlaguNopetam ) paMcAla deza ke viziSTa saudaryAdi guNoM se saMpanna hai (citta-citra) he citra ! Apa (pasAhi - prazAdhi) svI kAra karo / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki cakravartI citrake jIva munirAjase A prakAranAM munirAjanAM vacanAne sAMbhaLIne cakravatI peAtAnI saMpa hAthI AuSatAM he che - " uccodae "-ityAdi ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 anvayArtha -- uccodae maddukakkeya baMbhe uccodayaH madhukarka: brahmA, abhya madhu, ka; madhya ane brahmA e pAMca mukhya mahelA je mAre mATe deva kArIshrome manAveda che to mene tathA mIla pazu rammA AvasahA - ramyAH AvasathAH ne suMdara bhavana che khene mane ghaNappabhUyaM prabhUtaM dhanaM prayura bhI bhASeDa yAhi 35 dhanathI usAhasa larAyeva me ne imaM gihaM- idam gRham bhA3 lavana che the haiM, * pAMcAlaguNovaveyam - pAMcAlaguNopapetam pAMyAsa dezanA viziSTa sevA sauMhaya mAhi guNothI saMpanna che citta - citra he citra ! Apa bhene| psaahiRSi svIkAra karA tApa nu e che ke, cakravartI citranA jIva muni

Page #773
758 - - mUlam uttarAdhyayanasUtre iha pazcAlagrahaNaM paJcAladezastasmin samaye viziSTa samRddhimAnAsIditi sUcayati / anyathA hi bharatakSetre'pi yadviziSTaM vastu tat tadA brahmadattagRhe AsIt // 13 // kiMcaTehi gIehiM ya vAiehi, nArIjaNAI privaaryNto| bhuMjAhibhogAI ImAiM bhikkhU ,maima royeI pavajA hu~ kkhaM // 14 // chAyA-nATa}I taizca vAditrai nArI janAn parivArayan / bhukSva bhogAnimAn bhikSo ! mahyaM rocate pravajyA duHkham // 14 // TIkA-'NejhehiM ' ityAdi he bhikSo ! nATayaiH dvAtriMzabhedopalakSitai nATayaiH, vividhAGgahArAdi svarUpai yaha kaha rahe haiM ki pAMcAla meM evaM bharata kSetrameM jitanI bhI viziSTa vastue~ haiM ve saba ina mere bhavanoM meM haiM ataH Apa ina bhavanoMko aMgIkAra kro| "pAMcAla" padase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya vahAM kI samRddhi viziSTa thI, nahIM to bharatakSetrake kahane se hI usakA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / phira " pAMcAla guNopapetam " aisA kahanA vyartha par3atA hai| sunate haiM ki uccodaya madhu Adi prAsAda jahAM cakravartI kI ruci hotI hai vahIM bana jAte hai / "gRhaM" pada vartamAna meM cakravartI jahAM rahatA hai usakA bodhaka hai // 13 // phira cakravartI munirAjase kahate haiM-'gaDehiM' ityAdi / anvayArtha (bhikkhU-bhikSo) he bhikSo ! (gaTTehi-gIehiM ya vAiehiM nATayaiH gItaiH vAditraiH) battIsa prakArake nATakoMse vividhaprakArake rAjane evuM kahI rahela che ke, pAMcAlamAM ane bharatakSetramAM jeTalI paNa viziSTa vastuo che e saghaLI vastuo mArA bhavanamAM che, AthI Apa A bhavanene svI2 42. "pAMcAla" 54thI se namI zaya cha hai, ye sabhaye tyAMnI samRddhi viziSTa hatI. nahIM te bharatakSetranA kahevAthI ja temAM tene samAveza taya cha. 5chI " pAMcAlaguNopapetam " mevu vyatha mana cha. sAMbhaLIe chIe ke, udaya madhu Adi bhavana ke jyAM cakravatInI rUcI thAya cha tyo sanI laya che. " gRhaM" 54 vartamAnamA yatA nyo 2 cha. enuM bAdhaka che. 13 che // yatI bhunirAjane 49 cha. " NaTTehiM "-tyA ! sa-kyAtha-bhikkhU-bhikSobhikSu ! NaTrehiM gIehiM ya vAiehi-nATayaH gItaiH vAditraiH matrI prAna nATanA vividha mAnA jAtAthI tathA mane prAranA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #774
priyadarzinITIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 759 natya, gItaiH grAmasvaramUrcchanAlakSaNaiH, ca=punaH vAdinaH mRdaGgamurajAdibhi nArIjanAn parivArayan=parivArI kurvan , imAn bhogAn-zabdAdIn bhuGkSva / yataH pravrajyA hu-nizcayena mama dukha-duHkhamUlaM rAcate pratibhAti // 14 // itthaM cakravartivacanaM zrutvA muniyatkRtavAn , tat kathayati mUlamtaM puvaneheNa kayANurAgaM narAhivaM kAmaguNesu giddhaM / dhammAsiotassa hiyANupehI,citto imaM vayaNa mudAharitthA // 15 // chAyA-taM pUrvasnehena kRtAnurAgaM, narAdhipaM kAmaguNeSu gRddham / dharmAzritastasya hitAnuprekSI, citra idaM vacanamudAharat // 15 // TIkA-'tuM puvaneheNa' ityAdi pUrvasnehena-janmAntaraprarUDhapraNayena, kRtAnurAgaM-muni pratyanurAgavantaM, kAmagugItoMse tathA aneka prakArake vAditroMse (nArIjaNAiM parivArayaMtonArIjanAn parivArayan ) nArIjanoMke sAtha baiThakara Apa (imAI bhogAI bhuMjAhi-imAn bhogAn bhukSva ) ina zabdAdika viSayabhogoM ko AnaMda ke sAtha bhogo / kyoM ki (mama royai pavvajjA hu dukkha-madya pravrajyA duHkhaM rocate) mujhe yaha ApakI dIkSA duHkhamUla hI pratIta hotI hai| bhAvArtha-cakravartI ne punaH munirAja se kahA ki mahArAja / kyA dharA hai isa kAyakleza svarUpa pravrajyAmeM-Apa to nArIjanoMke bIca baiThakara gIta, nRtya, vAdinoMke sAtha apane manako bhlaavo| isa jIvana ko vyartha kyoM gavAM rahe ho / isa zuSka tapasyAmeM duHkha ke sivAya aura kyA rakhA hai // 14 // cakravartIke isa prakAra vacana sunakara munine kyA kiyA ? yaha isa pAthI nArIjaNAI parivArayaMto-nArIjanAn parivArayan nArI nAnI sAye mesI mA5 imAI bhogAI bhuMjAhi-imAn bhogAn bhuMva se zAha viSayalAgAne AnaMdanI sAthe bhego kema ke, mane ApanI A dIkSA duHkhakArakeja jaNAya che. bhAvArtha-cakravartIe pharIthI muni mahArAjane kahyuM ke, mahArAja ! zuM rAkhyuM che A kAyAne kalezarUpa pravajayAmAM ? Apa nArIjanenI vacamAM besIne gIta, nRtya, vAjItranI sAthe ApanA manane bahelAvo. A jIvanane vyartha zAmATe gumAvI rahyA che ? A zuSka tapasyAmAM duHkhanA sivAya bIjuM zuM che ? 14 cakavartInAM A prakAranAM vacanene sAMbhaLIne munie zuM karyuM ? e A uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #775
760 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 9 NeSu manojJa zabdAdiSu gRddhaM = lolupaM taM narAdhipaM brahmadattacakravarttinaM, dharmAzritaH= dharmamArgamArUDhaH, tasya brahmadattasya hitAnupekSI = brahmadatta hitAnucintanaparaH citra:= citrajIvamuniridaM vakSyamANaM vacanam, udAharat uktavAn // 15 // muni yaduktavAn tadAha mUlam - savvaM vilaviyaM gIyaM savvaM navaM viDambiyaM / savve ArbharaNA bhArA, saMvve kImA duhAvahA // 16 // chAyA - sarva vilapitaM gItaM, sarva nATayaM viDambitam / sarvANyAbharaNAni bhArAH sabai kAmA dukhAvahAH // 16 // TIkA--' savvaM ' ityAdi sarva gItaM vilapitaM = vilApatulyam, AtmahitavarjitatvAt, yathA-mattasya vAlakAdezva gItam / tathA - ruditakAraNatvAdapi vilApatulyam / yathA - mRtabhartRkAgAthA dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM-' taM puNvaneheNa ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - ( pugneheNa - pUrva snehena ) pUrvabhava ke sneha se ( kayAnurAgaM kRtAnurAgam ) anurAgake AdhIna bane hue tathA (kAmaguNesu giddhaMkAmaguNeSu gRddham ) manojJa zabdAdika viSayoMmeM lolupa hue aise (taM narAhivaM - taM narAdhipam ) usa cakravartI brahmadattase ( dhammassio - dharmAzritaH) dharmamArga para ArUDha hue tathA (tassahiyANupehI-tasya hitAnuprekSI) cakravartI hita abhilASA (citto - citraH ) citrake jIva munirAjane ( imaM vayaNa mudAharitthA - idaM vacanamudAharat ) isa prakAra kahA // 15 // munirAja ne cakravartI se jo kahA ? so kahate haiM - 'savvaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he cakravartI ! suno (savvaM sarvam) samasta ( gIyaM - gItam ) gAthA dvArA sUtrAra pragaTa ure che." taM puvvaneheNa "tyAhi / manvayArtha - puvvaneddeNa - pUrvasnehena pUrvabhavanA snehanA kayANurAgaM - kRtAnu rAgam, anurAgane AdhIna anesA bhane kAmaguNesu giddhaM - kAmaguNeSu gRddham bhaneojJa zabdAhiGa viSayobhAM beolupa manevA sevA taM narAhiva taM narAdhipam vyavatI zrattane dhammassio dharmAzritaH dharbha bhAga para sAiTa maneA mane tassa - hiyANupe hi hai-tasya hitAnuprekSi yavatIMnA DitanA khalilASI mevA citto - citraH citranA jIva munirAje A prakAre kahyuM // 155 bhunirAne sahavatIne ne adhuM te uDe che - " savvaM " - ityiAhi ! anvayArtha---he thaIvartI ! savvaM sarvam saaNlnne| gIyaM -gItam gIta bhArI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #776
priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam dInAM patismaraNarUpaM gItaM bhavati, tadvat / tathA-sarva nATayaM viDambitam viDamba nAmAya-yakSAviSTapItamadyonmattAdhaGgavikSepavat / tathA sarvANyAbharaNAni-mukUTake yUrAdIni bhArAH tattvato bhArarUpatvAtteSAm / / gIta merI dRSTi meM (vilavIyaM-vilapitam ) vilApa tulya hai tathA (savvaM naha-sarva nATayaM ) samasta nATaka biDambanA prAya haiM / aura (savve AbharaNA bhArA-sarvANi AbharaNAni bhArAH) samasta AbharaNa bhAratulya hai| jyAdA kyA kaheM (savve kAmA duhAvahA-sarva kAmAH duHkhAvahAH) samasta indriyoM ke viSaya mujhe to duHkhadAyI hI pratIta hote haiM / jisa prakAra unmatta evaM bAlaka Adike gIta hita zikSA vihIna hone se vilApa jaise hI pratIta hote haiM tathA jisa prakAra vidhavA strIkA apane mRta pati ke guNoMkA smaraNa rUpa gIta, vilApatulya hotA hai usI prakAra mokSAbhilASI munikI dRSTi meM gIta bhI eka prakAra ke vilApa hI jaise mAlUma par3ate haiN| yakSase AviSTabhUta lage hue manuSyake tathA madyapAyI vyakti ke aMgoMkA vikSepa jisa prakAra eka tarahakI viDambanAse pUrNa mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra nATaka bhI muniyoMkI dRSTi meM vaise hI mAlUma paDate haiM / AbharaNoMko bhale hI bahirAtmA jIva AbhUSaNarUpa mAne para jo antarAtmA jIva haiM unako to ve bhArarUpa pratIta hote haiN| tathA zabdAdika viSaya tRSNAke parivardhaka honese eka prakAra ke duHkha hI haiM / ataH dRSTibha vilapiyaM-vilapitam pitA5 tukSya cha tathA savvaM naTuM-sarvama nATayaM savA nATI viTamA 35 cha. mane savve AbharaNAbhArA-sarvANi AbharaNAni bhArAH sapA mAra mAra tukSya che. vadhu zu 491 savve kAmo duhAvahA-sarve kAmAH dukhAvahA saghAndriyonA viSaya bhane tAhumahAya mAya cha.2 pramANe unmatta ane bALaka vagerene gIta zikSA vihIna hovAne kAraNe vilApa jevAM lAge che tathA je prakAre vidhavA strIne pitAnA mRtyu pAmelA patinA guNenuM smaraNarUpa gIta vilApa tulya hoya che eja rIte mekSanA abhilASI muninI dRSTimAM gIta paNa eka prakAranAM vilApa jevAM ja mAluma paDe che. yakSathI aviSTabhUta thayela manuSyane tathA madyapAna karela vyaktine aMgane vikSepa je pramANe eka prakAranI viTaMbaNAthI pUrNa mAnavAmAM Ave che e ja rIte nATaka paNa munionI daSTimAM evAM ja mAluma paDe che. AbharaNone bhale bahirAtmA jIva AbhUSaNa rUpa mAne paraMtu je antarAtmA jIva che ene te e bhArarUpa ja jaNAya che. tathA zabdAdika viSaya tRSNAne vadhAranAra hovAthI eka prakAre duHkharUpa ja che. AthI citrane jIva munirAje cakravartIne samau0 96 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #777
761 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ atrAstyevaM kathAnakam AsIdaGgadeze maNipure pracuradhanadhAnyAdisamanvito'tivinItaH sudarzananAmakaH shresstthisutH| tasyAsIt prANavapriyA sakalakalAcaturA'navadyasarvAGgayuktA caMdrakalAnAmnI mAryA / tAmekadA kAryAntarasaMlagnAzvazrUH proha snuSe ! saudhamadhyAt zilA putrakamAnaya / zvazrUvacanamAkarNya sA prAha-mAtaH ! mahAbhAro'yaM zilAputrakA, nAhaM taM samAnetuM zakkA / asminneva samaye kuto'pi samAgataH patnyAnupalakSitaH zreSThisutaH palyAvacanamAkaye samacintayat-aho ! citrake jIva munirAjane cakravartIko samajhAyA ki tuma inako kisa rUpameM acchA samajhakara mujhe grahaNa karane ke liye kaha rahe ho ? / isa para eka kathAnaka isa prakAra hai aMgadeza meM maNipura nagarameM dhanadhAnyAdise samanvita tathA atyaMta ati vinIta sudarzana nAmakA eka zreSThiputra rahatA thaa| sudarzanakI patnIkA nAma caMdrakalA thA, yaha jaisA nAma thA vaisI hI guNa saMpannA thii| sudarzanako yaha apane prANoMse bhI adhika pyArI thii| caMdrakalA bhI sakalakalAoMmeM baDI catura thii| isakA pratyeka zArIrika avayava saundarya evaM lAvaNyase bharapUra thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki caMdrakalAse usakI sAsane jo ki usa samaya kisI dUsare kAma karane meM lagI huI thI kahA bahU ! makAnake bhItarase zilAputrakako le aa| caMdrakalAne sAsake vacana sunakara kahA-mAtAjI ! zilAputrakakA vajana to bahuta hai isaliye vaha akelI mujhase nahIM uTha sakatA hai / jaba candrakalA isa prakAra kaha rahI thI ki isI samaya kahIMse usakA pati bhI A gayA jisakA AnA jAvyuM ke, tame ene kaI rIte sArA samajIne mane aMgIkAra karavAnuM kahI rahyA che ? AnA upara eka kathA A pramANe che - aMgadezamAM maNIpura nagaramAM dhanadhAnyAdikathI paripUrNa tathA khUbaja vinIta evA sudarzana nAme zeThane eka putra rahetuM hatuM. sudarzananI patnInuM nAma caMdrakalA hatuM. e jevuM nAma hatuM tevI ja guNasaMpanna hatI. kaLAomAM khUbaja catura hatI. enA zarIranAM pratyeka avayava sauMdarya ane lAvaNyathI bharapUra hatAM. eka samayanI vAta che ke, caMdrakalAne tenI sAsue ke je e vakhate bIjA keIkAmamAM guMthAyela hatI teNe kahyuM, vahu ! makAnanI aMdarathI zilAputrakane laI Ave. caMdrakaLAe sAsunAM vacana sAMbhaLIne kahyuM ke, mAtAjI! zilApatrakanuM vajana te ghaNuM che AthI te mArA ekalAthI upaDI zake tema nathI. jayAre caMdrakaLA A pramANe kahI rahI hatI ke, eja samaye tene pati kayAMkathI tyAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #778
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 73 dhUrteyaM zarIrazramo mA bhavavityalIkamuttaraM dadAti / bhUyo yathaiva na kuryAt, tatheyaM mayA shikssnnoyaa| evaM vicArya paredyustaM zilAputrakaM svarNena veSTayitvA kaNThAbharaNarUpaM kArayitvA patnIsamIpe samAgatya sasnehamidamabravIt-priye ! svarNamayamidaM kaNThAbharaNaM tvadarthe mayA''nItam / idaM tavakaNThaM bhUSayatu / panyapi kaNThAbharaNamAlAkya saharSa tadgRhItvA kaNThe badhnAti sm| rAtriMdivaM svarNapatrAcchAditazilApatrakakaNThAbharaNaM kaNThe paridadhAnA sA'tIva pramodamanubabhUva / ekadA sudarzanastAmausako jJAta nahIM ho skaa| patine patnIke kathana sunate hI vicAra kiyA-mAlUma paDatA hai ki caMdrakalA dhUrta hai, yaha aisA jo kaha rahI hai so usakA kAraNa kevala yaha hai ki isako zarIra kA parizrama sadya nahIM hai| ataH bahAnA banAkara yahAM usake uThAnese bacanA cAhatI hai| ataH Age aba yaha aisA na kare isaliye mujhe isako zikSA denA cAhiye isa vicArase usane eka yukti kii| dUsare dina hI usa zilAputrakako usane suvarNake patrase AveSTita karavA diyaa| aura usakI AkRti bhI usane kaNThAbharaNake rUpameM parivartita karavAdI / pazcAt vaha usako apanI patnIke pAsa le jAkara kahane lagA-priye! yaha kaNThAbharaNa maiMne tere liye bAharase maMgavAyA hai, ataH tuma isako apane kaMTha meM phirlo| sudarzanako yaha bAta sunakara caMdrakalA bahuta hI khuza huI aura usane usI samaya usako dekhate hI dekhate baDe harSa ke sAtha apane kaNTha meM pahira liyaa| aba to usane usako kaMThase utAranekA nAmataka bhI nahIM liyaa| rAta dina vaha usako apane kaMThameM hI dhAraNa kare rahI aura AvI pahoMce. jenuM AvavAnuM tenI jANamAM na hatuM. patie patnInAM vacana sAMbhaLatAM ja vicAra karyo ke, mAluma paDe che ke, caMdrakalA beTI che ethI ja te AvuM kahI rahI che. kAraNa mAtra eTaluM ja che ke, ene zarIrane parizrama kare gamatuM nathI. AthI bahAnuM batAvIne e tene na uThAvavA mATe bacAva karI rahI che. AthI AgaLa te evuM na kare e mATe mAre tene zikSA ApavI joIe. AvA vicArathI teNe eka yukti kari. bIje divase ja e zilAputrakane teNe suvarNanA patrAthI maDhAvI ane enI AkRti paNa teNe kaMTha AbharaNanA ghATanI karAvI. pachI te tene pitAnI patnInI pAse laI jaIne kahevA lAgya, priye ! A kaMTha AbharaNa meM tArA mATe bahArathI maMgAvela che AthI tame tene gaLAmAM paherI le. patinI A vAta sAMbhaLIne caMdrakaLA ghaNI ja khuzI thaI ane teNe eja vakhate ene jotAM jotAM ghaNAja harSanI sAthe pitAnA gaLAmAM paherI lIdhuM. A pachI teNe tene pitAnA gaLAmAMthI utArI nAkhavAnuM nAma paNa na lIdhuM. rAta divasa tene te pitAnA gaLAmAM paherI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #779
764 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vocat-priye ! asya kaNThAbharaNasya bhAro na jAtu bhavatIM bAdhate ? sA sahAsamuvAca-Aryaputra ! kiyanmAnamidaM kaNThAbharaNam ? yadi ito'pi caturguNaM bhavettathApi na me bhArAya bhavet / patnyAvacanamAkarNya zreSThisuta sasmitamidamavocat-tasmin divase zilAputrakamAnetuM mAtrA proktA tvaM karAbhyAmapi tadudvahane samarthA nAsIH, sAmprataM svarNapatraiH pariveSTitaM kaNThAbharaNatAM prAptaM tameva zilAputrakaM kaNThena vahasi ! ito'pi caturguNaM bhAraM smudvoddhumutshse| aho ! suvarNassa mAhAtmyam / yathA atIva pramudita mana banI rahI / eka dina sudarzana ne usako ekAnta meM pAkara kahA ki priye ! kaho to sahI isa kaMThAbharaNakA bhAra kyA tumha ko duHkhita nahIM karatA hai ? pati kI isa bAtase caMdrakalAko bar3I ha~sI AI aura haMsate 2 usane pratyuttara rUpa meM kahA ki Aryaputra ! isa kaMThAmaraNa kA bhAra kitanA sA hai isase bhI cAraguNA adhika bhAra ho to mujhe vaha nahIM sAla sakatA hai| caMdrakalA kI isa bAta se sudarzanako bhI ha~sI AgaI aura usane bhI ha~sate 2 usase kahA ki yaha kyA bAta thI ki jisa dina mAtA ne tumako zilAputraka lAne ke liye kahA thA, usa dina to tuma usako hAthoMse bhI lAnemeM asamartha bana gaI thIM, aura Aja isa zilAputrakako suvarNake patrase veSTita karavA kara kaMThAbharaNa ke rUpameM jaba tumako diyA gayA to tuma usako apane kaMThameM dhAraNa karatI huI bhI nahIM thaka rahI ho, aura yaha kahatI ho ki isakA kitanA bhAra hai isase bhI caturguNa bhArako maiM sahana karane ke liye samartha huuN| rAkhatI, ane khUba utsAha batAvatI. eka divasa ekAntamAM sudarzane tene kahyuM ke, priyA ! kahe te kharI ke A gaLAnA dAgInAne bhAra zuM tamane duHkha nathI pahoMcADate ? patinI A vAtathI caMdrakaLAne ghaNuM hasavuM AvyuM ane hasatAM hasatAM teNe pratyuttara rUpamAM kahyuM ke, Aryaputra ! A gaLAne dAgIne e te karyo vajanadAra che, AnAthI cAra gaNe adhika bhAra hoya te paNa mane duHkha kAraka na lAge. caMdrakaLAnI A vAtathI sudarzanane paNa hasavuM AvyuM ane teNe paNa hasatAM hasatAM tene kahyuM ke, e zuM vAta hatI ke, eka divasa mAtAe tene zilApatraka lAvavA mATe kahyuM, te e divase tuM ene hAtha paNa lagADavAmAM asamartha banI gaI hatI. ane Aje A zilApatrakane senAnA patrAmAM jaDIne kaMTha AbharaNa rUpathI jyAre tane ApavAmAM AvyuM te tuM ene pitAnA kaMThamAM dhAraNa karavAthI paNa thAkatI nathI ane ema kahe che ke, Ano keTalo bhAra che AnAthI cAragaNuM bhAra sahana karavAmAM huM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #780
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 3 vAtsalyAnmAtA putrasya bhAraM na jAnAti tathaiva tvamapi lobhAtsvarNAcchAdita zilAputrakasya bhAraM na jAnAsi / yaH purA girivadgururAsItsa eva svarNAghRtastUlavalaghurjAtaH / aho strINAM svabhAvaH ! iti patyurvacanamAkarNya sA svazAThyamanusmarantI nitarAM lajjitA'bhUt / lajjAvazAd viSAdAcca ' kSamasva ityapi vaktumazaktA sA patyuzcaraNayornipatitA / parityaktastayA svadurbhAvaH // yathA sA zreSThitabhAryA bhArarUpamapyazmAnaM mohAtkaNThe'dhArayat, tathaiva sarve lokA mohAd ahA ! dekho suvarNakI kitanI mahattA hai / mAtA jisa prakAra vAtsalya guNake kAraNa putrake bhArako nahIM jAnatI hai usI prakAra tuma bhI lobha se AkRSTa hone kI vajahase svarNAcchAdita isa zilAputrakake bhAra ko nahIM gina rahI ho| jo pahile tumhArI dRSTi meM pahAr3a jaisA bhArI pratIta ho rahA thA vahI suvarNase pariveSTita hokara aba tumako tUla - ruI kI taraha halkA pratIta ho rahA hai| isa prakAra apane patike vacana sunakara caMdrakalA apanI mUrkhatA para bar3I adhika lajjita huI / lajjAvaza evaM viSAdavaza vaha usa samaya yaha bhI kahanA bhUla gaI ki he nAtha ! mujhe isa ajJAnatA para Apa kSamA pradAna kreN| apane kapaTa ko yAda karatI huI vaha ekadama pati ke caraNoM para gira paDI aura apane isa durbhAva para pazcAttApa karane laga gaI / pazcAt usane apane durbhAva kA bhI parityAga kara diyaa| 765 isa kathA ke likhane kA bhAva kevala itanA hI hai ki jisa prakAra caMdrakalA ne apanI ajJAnatAvaza bhArarUpa bhI usa zilAputrakako apane samartha chuM. ahA ! jue suvarNanA kevA prabhAva che ? mAtA je rIte vAtsalya guNunA kAraNathI putranA bhArane jANatI nathI eja rIte tuM paNa lebhathI AkarSAIne suvarNa thI maDhelA A zilAputrakanA bhArane gaNatrImAM gaNatI nathI. je tArI draSTi mAM pahelAM pahADa jevA bhAre lAgatA hatA te ja seAnAthI maDhAtAM Aje tane rUnA jevA halakA jaNAya che. A prakAranAM peAtAnA patinAM vacana sAMbhaLIne caMdrakaLA peAtAnI mUrkhatA mATe khUbaja lajjA anubhavavA mAMDI lajjAvaza temaja viSAdavaza te e samaye e paNa kahevAnuM bhUlI gaI ke, he nAtha ! mArI A ajJAnatAnI Apa kSamA karo. peAtAnA kapaTane yAda karatAM karatAM te ekdama patinA caraNo upara paDI gaI ane peAtAnA e durbhAva upara pazcAttApa karavA lAgI. A pachI teNe peAtAnA AvA durbhAvano paNa tyAga karI dIdhA. A kathAne lakhavAno bhAva kevaLa eTaleAja che ke, je prakAre caMdrakaLAe peAtAnI ajJAnatAthI bhArarUpa evA e zilAputrane peAtAnA gaLAmAM dhAraNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #781
766 uttarAdhyayanasUtre viveka rahitA bhArabhUtAnyAbharaNAni vhnti| vastu tastu AbharaNAni bhArA eva / tathA sarve kAmAH zabdAdayo duHkhAvahA: duHkhadAyakAH, 'mRgAdInAmiva pariNAme duHkhadAyakatvAt, IrSyA viSAdAdibhizcittavyAkulatotpAdakatvAnnarakahetutvAca // 16 // (1) uktaMca-kuraGga-mAtAGga-pataGga-bhRGga-mInA hatAH paJcabhireva paJca / pakaH pramAdI sa kathaM na hanyate, yaH sevate paJcabhirevapaJca ||1||iti / kaMThameM dhAraNa kiyA aura pazcAt jJAta hone para usako bhArarUpa mAnA, isI prakAra samasta saMsArI jIva mohakI vajahase vivekavikala banakara bhArabhUta bhI ina AbharaNoMko dhAraNa karate rahate haiN| vAstava meM vicAra kiyA jAya to ye bhI eka prakArake bhAra svarUpa hI haiM / isI prakAra samasta indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSaya isa jIvako sukhaprada nahIM haiM, kintu duHkhadAyaka hI haiM / zrotra-cakSu-ghrANa-rasanA aura sparza ina pAMca indriyoMke viSaya bhinna 2 rUpameM mRga,-pataGga-bhramara,-matsya, evaM hastI Adiko duHkhadAyaka hI sAbita hue hai| ataH inako sukhadAyaka mAnanA yahI manuSya kI eka bar3I bhArI ajJAnatA hai / mohakI lIlA ho inako sukhadAyaka pratota karavAtI hai| IrSyA viSAda Adike dvArA cittameM ye zabdAdika viSaya vyAkulatA ke utpAdaka hote haiM isase AtmA apane svarUpase bhraSTa hokara pararUpameM magna honeke kAraNa naraka nigodAdika ke duHkhoM ko bhoganekA pAtra banatA hai // 16 // karyo ane pachIthI khabara paDatAM ene bhArarUpa mA. A rIte sarva saMsArI jIva mehanA kAraNe viveka vikaLa banIne bhArabhUta evAM A AbharaNone dhAraNa karyA kare che. kharI rIte vicAravAmAM Ave te e eka prakAranA bhAra rUpaja che. AvI rIte saghaLI IndriyenA zabdAdika viSaye A jIvane sukhaprada nathI paraMtu duHkhadAyaka ja che. zetra, cakSu, ghANa, rasanA ane sparza A pAMca Indriyane viSaya judA judA rUpamAM mRga, pataMga, bhramara, matsya ane hAthI Adine duHkhadAyaka ja sAbIta thayA che. AthI ene sukhadAyaka mAne e manuSyanI eka bhAre evI ajJAnatA ja che. mehanI lIlAja ene sukhadAyaka batAve che. IrSA, viSAda, AdinA taraphathI cittamAM e zabdAdika viSaya vyAkuLatAnA utpAdaka bane che. enAthI AtmA potAnA svarUpathI bhraSTa banIne pararUpamAM magna thavAne kAraNe naraka nigedAdikanA duHkhene bhegavanAra bane che16 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #782
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtaparinavarNatam 767 tathA ca bAlAbhirAmesu duhAvaihesu, ne taM suhaM kaoNmaguNesu royaM / virattakAmANa tavodhaNANaM, jaM bhikkhuNaM sIlaMguNe raiyANaM // 17 // chAyA-vAlAbhirAmeSu duHkhAvaheSu, na tatsukhaM kAmaguNeSu rAjan ! / viraktakAmAnAM tapodhAnAnAM, yad bhikSUNAM zIlaguNe ratAnAm // 17 // TIkA-'bAlAbhirAmesu ' ityAdi he rAjan ! bAlAbhirAmeSu-bAlA ajJAnino'bhiramante salagnA bhavanti yeSu teSu, athavA-bAlAnAmajJAninAmeva abhirAmAzcittAlhAdakA ye tathA teSu, duHkhA. baheSu pariNAmaduHkheSu kAmaguNeSu manojJazabdAdiSu na tatsukhamasti, yatsukhaM zIlaguNe ratAnAM cAritraniratAnAm , viraktakAmAnAM-kAmeSu viraktA viraktakAmAsteSAM, parityaktakAmasukhAnAmityarthaH, tapodhanAnAM tapasvinAM bhikSUNAmasti / uktaM cApi phira bhI munirAja kahate haiM- 'bAlAbhirAmesu' ityaadi| anvayArtha (rAyaM-rAjan ) he cakravartin / ( bAlAbhirAmesu-bAlAbhi rAmeSu) ajJAnIjanoMko hI AnaMdakA AbhAsa karAne vAle-AtmajJAna vihIna prANiyoMko hI suhAvane lagane vAle tathA (duhAvahesu-duHkhAvaheSu) pariNAma meM duHkha denevAle aise (kAmaguNesu-kAmaguNeSu) manojJa zabdAdika viSayoM meM (taM suiMna-tam sukham na ) vaha sukha nahIM hai (jaM-yatU ) jo sukha (sIlaguNe rayANam-zIlaguNe ratAnAm ) cAritrameM nirata tathA (viratta kAmANaM-viraktakAmAnAm ) kAmasukhoMke parityAgI aura (tavodhaNANaMtapodhanAnAm ) tapa hI hai dhana jinake aise (bhikkhuNaM-bhikSuNAm ) bhikSuoM ko hai / kahA bhI hai zathI munirA04 4 cha-" bAlAbhirAmesu "-tyA ! manvayArtha-rAyaM-rAjan yapatI ! bAlAbhirAmesu-bAlAbhirAmeSu majJAnI janane ja AnaMdane AbhAsa karAvanAra AtmajJAna vagaranA prANIone ja bhadhu2 sAnA2 tathA duhAvahesu-duHkhAvaheSu pariNAmamA humane mAnA2 mevA kAmaguNesu-kAmaguNeSu bhanojJa hA viSayamA taM suI na-tam sukhaM na ko suma nathI , 2 95 sIlaguNe rayANam-zIlaguNe ratAnAm yAtrimA nirata tathA virattakAmANa-virakta kAmAnAm ma sumana parityAgI mane tavodhaNANaMtapodhanAnAm ta5 / bharnu dhana cha vA liAna DAya che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #783
78 uttarAdhyayanasUtre " yacca kAmasukhaM loke yacca divyaM mahatsukham / tRSNAkSayasukhasyaite nArhataH SoDazIM kalAm // 1 // iti // 17 // samprati dharmaphalamupadarzayannupadizati -- mUlam -- nariMde ! jAI ahamA narANaM, sovAgaMjAI duhao gayANaM / jahiM vayaM savvarjaNassa vesA, vasIya sovAMgaNivesaNesu // 18 // 66 yacca kAmasukhaM loke, yacca divyaM mahatsukham / tRSNAkSayasukhasyaite, nArhataH SoDazIM kalAm // " jo sukha kAma janita hotA hai evaM jo devoM kA mahAn sukha mAnA jAtA hai / ve donoM hI sukha tRSNAkSaya se janita sukha ke sAmane solahavIM kalAke barAbara bhI nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - munirAja cakravartI ke kathanakA uttara dete hue kaha rahe haiM ki mahAnubhAva / zabdAdika manojJa viSa unhIM vyaktiyoMko suhAvane pratIta hote haiM jo AtmajJAna vihIna haiN| hamAre saMyamadhanavAle munijanoM ko to ye sarvathA virasa hI haiM / ataH jJAnacakSu se inake svarUpakA avalokana karo to Apako svayaM bhI hamArA yaha satya pratIta hone lagegA / tRSNA kSaya janita sukhake sAmane to inakI koI kImata hI nahIM hai| ataH saMsArake ina prapaMcoMko chor3akara dharma kI zaraNa meM AjAo - isImeM AtmA kI bhalAI hai // 17 // 64 'yacca kAmasukhaM loke, yacca divyaM mahatsukham / tRSNAyakSasukhasyaite, nAItaH SoDazIM kalAm // " je sukha kAmalegajanita heAya che ane je devalAkAnA mahAna divya sukha tarIke mAnavAmAM Ave che te ane sukha tRSNA kSayathI thanArA sukhanI sAme seALamI kaLA kharekhara paNa nathI. bhAvA--munirAja cakravatInA kathananA uttara ApatAM kahe che ke, mahAnubhAva! zabdAdikamanAjJa viSaya evI vyaktione priyakara lAge che ke, je AtmajJAnathI ajANuM che. amArA saMyama dhanavALA munijanAne te te sarvathA nirasa ja che. AthI jJAnacakSuthI enA svarUpanuM avaleAkana karA tA Apane peAtAne ja amArU e satya sAcA svarUpathI jANavA maLaze. tRSNAnA kSaya karanAra sukha sAme teA enI keADInI pazu kiMmata nathI. AthI sasAranA A prapa cane cheDI daine dharmanA zaraNamAM AvI jAva emAMja AtmAnI bhalAI cheA17NA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #784
priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra - saMbhUtacaritavarNanam chAyA - narendra ! jAtiradhamA narANAM zvapAka jAtirdvayorgatayoH / yannAvAM sarvajanasya dveSyA, vavasAva zvapAkanivezaneSu // 18 // TIkA -' nariMda ' ityAdi 769 he narendra = he cakravartin / narANAM madhye adhamA yA jAtiH sA zvapAkajAti:= cANDAlajAti rasti, tAM zvapAkajAtiM gatayoH prAptayordvayorapyAvayoH kimabhUt tarasmarasi ? yatra zvapAkajAtau sarvajanasya dveSyau santau AvAM zvapAkanivezaneSu = cANDAlagRheSu avasAva-nivAsaM kRtavantau // 18 // aba dharma sevana karanekA kyA phala hotA hai - isa bAtako munirAja dikhalAte haiM-' nariMda ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( nariMda - narendra) he cakravartin / ( narANaM ahamA jAI sevAga jAI - narANAM madhye adhamA jAtiH zvapAkajAtiH ) saMsAra meM manuSyajAti meM yadi koI adhama- nikRSTa jAti hai to vaha cAMDAla jAti hai / ( jahiM yatra gatayA : dvayoH kiM abhUt iti smarasi ) usameM rahane vAle apana logoM kI kyA dazA thI yaha bAta Apa ko mAlUma nahIM hai / vahAM apana donoM (savvajaNassa vesA - sarvajanaSya deNyau ) sarvajanoM ke liye usa samaya dveSya bane rahate the| aura isI sthiti meM (sovAgaNivesaNesu vasIyazvavapAka nivezaneSu avasAva ) cAMDAla ke ghara meM rahate the / bhAvArtha - cakravarttIko munirAja 'dharmakA kyA phala hotA hai ' yaha samajhAnA cAhate haiM / ataH ve unako pahile kI sthiti se paricita karate haiM - kahate haiM - haiM cakravartin kyA Apako yaha bAta nahIM mAlUma hai ki sabase dharmanuM sevana karavAthI zu phaLa maLe che? A vAtane have munirAja tAve che - " nariMda "chatyAhi. manvayArtha-nariMda-narendra he aDavatI ! narANaM ahamAjAI sevAgajAi - narANAM madhye adhamA jAtiH zvapAkajAtiH saMsAramA bhanuSya latibhA le artha paNa azvama-nikRSTa jAti hAya tA te cAMDAla jAti che. emAM rahevAvALA ApaNA bannenI zuM dazA hatI e vAtanI zuM Apane khabara nathI ? tyAM ApaNe bhanne savva jaNassa vessA - sarvajanasya dveSyau sarva none bhATe me samaya dveSya janesa hutA bhane the sthitimAM sovAgaNIvesaNesu vasIya - zvapAkanivezaneSu avasAva yAMDAne ghera rahetA hatA. bhAvAtha -- dharmathI zuM phaLa maLe che. " ene munirAja cakravatI ne samajAvavA Icche che. AthI teo tene pahelAnI sthitithI paricita kare che. ane kahe che ke, he cakravartI zuM Apane e vAtanI khabara nathI ke, sahuthI u0 97 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #785
70 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - - tatra yadabhUttadAha-- mUlamtIse ye jAIye u pAviyAe, vucchAmu sovAgaNivesaNesu / savvassa logaissa duguMchaMNijjA, ihaM tu kamAiM purekeMDAiM // 19 // chAyA-tasyAM ca jAtyAM tu pApikAyAM, muSitAvAvAM zvapAkavinivezaneSu / ___ sarvasya lokasya jugupsanIyau, ihatu karmANi purAkRtAni // 19 // TIkA-'tIse ya' ityAdi / ca-punaH pApikAyAM-nindanIyAyAM, tasyAM jAtyAMcANDAlajAtyAM tu sarvasya lokasya jugupsanIyau hIlanIyau, AvAM zvapAkanivezaneSu cANDAlagRheSu, uSitau= nivAsaM kRtavantau / 'tu' zabdo'vadhAraNArthakaH / iha-asmin janmani tu purAadhama jAti isa lokameM cAMDAla jAti mAnI jAtI hai / hama tuma donoM pahile isI jAti ke the| vahAM apanase koI bAta bhI nahIM karanA cAhatA thaa| usa samaya apanI yaha dazA thI ki loga apanI chAyA taka par3a jAne se bhI ghRNA karate the| isa sthitimeM rahate hue hamane aura tumane apanA samaya nikAlA hai // 18 // vahAM para kyA huvA so kahate haiM-'tIse ya' ityAdi / anvayArtha (ya-ca) punaH (pAviyAe tIse jAI ya savvassa logassa duguMchaNijjA sovAgaNivesaNesu bucchAmu-pApikAyAM tasyAM jAtyAM sarvasya lokasya jugupsanIyo AvAM zvapAkanivezaneSu uSitau) nindanIya usI cAMDAla jAtimeM sarvalokoM kI dhRNAke pAtra bane hue apana donoM cAMDAla ke gharameM rahe / (tu) parantu (ihaM-iha) aba isa janma meM ( purekaDAI kammAiM adhama jAti A lekamAM cAMDAla jAti manAya che. huM ane tame baMne pahelAM e jAtinA hatA. tyAM ApaNI sAthe vAta paNa karavA keI IcchatA na hatA. e vakhate ApaNI evI dazA hatI ke, loke ApaNA paDachAyA sudhInI paNa ghaNA karatA hatA. AvI sthitimAM rahIne ApaNe samaya kADhela che. je 18 che tyAM zumanyuM tu te 4 cha-"tIse ya"-tyAha! manvayArtha-ya-ca mane pAviyAe tIse jAI ya savvassa logassa duguMchaNijjA sovAgaNivesaNesu vucchAmu-pApikAyAM tasyA~ jAtyA~ sarvasya lokasya jugupsanIyau-AvAM zvapAka niveSaneSu uSitau ni-hanIya sevA yaista ontimA sa nI yAnA pAtra banela ApaNe banane cAMDAlanA gharamAM rahyA. tu paraMtu zuM have A janmamAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #786
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 771 kRtAni=pUrvajanmopArjitAni, viziSTajAtyAdi kAraNAni karmANi-zubhAnuSThAnAni AvayoH prakaTitAnIti zeSaH / ayaM bhAvaH-pUrvajanmanyAvAM cANDAlajAtau samutpannau / tatra sakalajanakRtatiraskAraM vividhaduHkhaM cAnubhUtau / tatra yAni viziSTa jAtyAni kAraNAni zubhakarmANi kRtAni, tAnyeva zubhakarmANIha bhave AvayorudayaM jAtAnIti // 19 // tasmAt mUlamso dANisiM rAya ! mahANurbhAgo, mahiDDio punnnnphlovveo| caIttu bhogAiM asAsayAI, AyANaheU abhinikhamAhi // 20 // chAyA-sa idAnImasi rAjan ! mahAnubhAgo maharddhikaH puNyaphalopapetaH / tyaktvA bhogAn azAzvatAn , AdAnahetorabhiniSkrAma // 20 // TIkA-'so dANiM' ityaadi| he rAjan ! yastvaM tadAnIM saMbhUtanAmA munirAsIH, sa eva tvamidAnIM mahApurAkRtAni karmANi uditAni) pUrvajanmoM meM upArjita viziSTa jAtyAdika ke kAraNabhUta karma-zubhAnuSThAna-apana logoM ke udayameM AeM hue haiN| bhAvArtha-pUrvajanma meM apana loga cAMDAla jAti meM janme hue the| vahAM apanI sthiti baDI dayanIya thii| vahAM apana loga sabake tiraskArake pAtra bane hue the| isako apana vahAM rahate hue zAMtike sAtha sahana kiyA, tathA vividha duHkhoMkA anubhava bhI kiyaa| samatA bhAvase tira skAra evaM duHkhoMko sahana karane rUpa isa zubhAnuSThAna se apana logoMko viziSTa jAtyAdikake kAraNabhUta zubhakarmoM kA baMdha paDA, so ve hI zubha karma aba hamAre isa bhava meM udaya hue haiM // 19 // puDe kaDAI kammAI-purAkRtAni karmANi uditAni pUrva lamai S(r)ta viziSTa AdikanA kAraNabhUta kama-zubha anuSThAna ApaNA lekenA udaya thayela che. bhAvArtha-pUrva janmamAM ApaNA baMnene cAMDAla jAtimAM janma thayo hatuM. tyAM ApaNI sthitI khUba ja dayAjanaka hatI tyAM ApaNe bane lokonA tiraskArane pAtra banela hatA. ApaNe tyAM rahIne e sthitine zAMtipUrvaka sahana karela che. tathA vividha duHkhene anubhava paNa karela che. samatA bhAvathI tiraskAra ane duHkhane sahana karavA rUpa e zubha anuSThAnathI ApaNuM lekenA viziSTa jAti AdikanA kAraNabhUta zubha karmone baMdha thaye, AthI te zubha karmone Aje ane A bhavamAM udaya thayAM che. te 19 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #787
772 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nubhAgo mahAprabhAvo maharddhikaH-paTkhaNDAdhipatiH, ata evapuNyaphalopapetaH pUrvakRta sukRta phalayukto'si / tasmAttvaM azAzvatAn kSaNabhaGgurAn , bhogAn manojJazabdAdi rUpAn , tyaktvA AdAnahetoH-AdIyate gRhyate sadasadvivekena yaH sa AdAnazcAritra dharmastasya hetozcAritradharmapAlanArthamityarthaH, abhiniSkAma = pravrajyAM gRhANa / cAritraM vinA''tmakalyANaM naiva bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'siM' iti sAnusvAranirdezaH mAkRtatvAt // 20 // isaliye-'sodANisiM' ityaadi| anvayArtha (rAya-rAjan ) he cakravatI ! jo Apa usa samaya saMbhUta nAma ke muni the vahI Apa (dANi siM-idAnIm ) isa samaya (mahANubhAgo mahiDio puNNaphalovaveo mahAnubhAvaH mahaddhikaH puNyaphalopapetaH) mahAprabhAvazAlI SaTkhaMDa ke adhipati cakravartI hue ho, yahI pUrva sukRta kA phala hai / jisako Apa isa samaya bhoga rahe ho / aba ApakA kartavya hai ki Apa (asAsayAI-azAzvatAn ) azAzvata-kSaNabhaMgura (bhogAIbhogAn ) ina manojJa zabdAdika bhogoM kA (caittu-tyaktvA) parityAga kara (AyANaheU-AdAnahetoH) cAritra dharma ko pAlana karane ke nimitta (abhinikkhamAhi-abhiniSkrAma) dIkSA dhAraNa kro| bhAvArtha-munirAja ne cakravartIko samajhAyA ki Apa jo 'dharmasevana karanekA kyA phala hotA hai' yaha pUcha rahe ho so usakA yahI phala hai ki cAMDAla jAti se ApakA uddhAra hote 2Aja Apa isa cakravartIrUpa sthiti meM A pahu~ce ho| usa sthiti se isa sthiti meM lAne vAlA ApakA zubha mA bhATe-" sodANisiM"-tyA. sa-yAtha-rAya-rAjan , yatI ! se samaye sabhUta nAmanA 2 bhuni u. 4 mA5 dANisiM-idAnIm mA samaye mahANubhAgo mahiDDhio puNNa phalovaveo - mahAnubhAgaH maharddhikaH puNyaphalopapetaH mahA prasAzAjI SaTUmanA adhipati cakravartI thayA che. e pUrvanA sukRtyanuM phaLa che. jene Apa A samaye navI 24aa ch|. ve mAtuM tavya cha , mA5 asAsayAI-azozva. tAn AzAvata kSaY2 // bhogAI-bhogAn 2 // manA gAnA caittu-tyaktvA parityAga 4R AyANaheU AdAnahetoH yAritra dhamana pAvana 421 // bhATe abhiNikkhamAhi-abhiniSkAma dIkSA dhAraNa 2, bhAvArtha-munirAje cakravatIne samajAvyuM ke, Apa mane "dharmasevana karavAnuM zuM phaLa che" te che pUche enuM A phaLa che ke, cAMDAla jAtithI Apane uddhAra thatAM thatAM Aje Apa A sthiti para pahoMcela che. e sthitimAMthI A sthitie lAvanAra Apane zubha kamarUpI dharma ja Apane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #788
773 priyadarzinI TIkA. a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam yadyahamevaM na kuryAM tadA me kiM syAditi ceccakravartIbrUyAttadAha iha jIvie rAya! asAyammi, dhaNiyaM tu puNNAI akurvmaanno| so soyaI maccumuhoNAe, dhammaM akAMUNa pairammiloe~ // 21 // chAyA-iha jIvite rAjan ! azAzvate, adhikaM tu puNyAni akurvANaH / sa zocati mRtyumukhopanIto, dharmamakRtvA parasmilloke // 21 // TIkA--'iha' ityaadi| he rAjan ! azAzvate = anitye iha-asmin jIvite-manuSyajanmani tu adhikaM-nirantaraM yathA syAttathA puNyAni zubhAnuSThAnAni akurvANo yo bhavati sa mRtyumukhopanItA mRtyumukhe maraNAvasthAyAmupanItaH prApto'smilloke zocatikarmarUpa dharma hI Apako sahAyaka huA hai / ataH isa dharma kI zItala chatracchAyA meM jaba Apa pUrNarUpa se baiTha jAoge to yaha nizcita hai ki isase bhI adhika Apa apanI unnati kara skoge| ina zabdAdika bhogoM kI prApti ko hI Apa sabakucha na samajho / ye to azAzvata haiM / ataH isa paryAya se yadi zAzvata vastu kA lAbha karanA cAhate ho to Apa ina bhogoM kA parityAga kara cAritra dharma ko aMgIkAra karane ke liye dIkSA dhAraNa kro| kyoM ki cAritra ke vinA AtmakalyANa nahIM hotA hai // 20 // 'iha jIvie' ityaadi| anvayArtha (rAya-rAjan ) he rAjan ! (asAsayammi iha jIvieazAzvate iha jIvite) kSaNabhaMgura isa jIvana meM jo manuSya (ghaNiyaMadhikam ) nirantara (puNNAI akubvamANo-puNyAni akurvANaH ) puNya karmoM ko nahIM karatA hai (so-saH) vaha manuSya (muccumukhopanIto-mRtyu sahAyaka banela che. AthI A dharmanI zItaLa chatra chAyAmAM jyAre Apa pUrNa rUpathI besI jaze te e nizcita che ke, AnAthI paNa adhika Apa unnati karI zakaze. A zabdAdika bhAgonI prAptine ja Apa saMpUrNa rUpamAM na mAne te e azAzvata che. AthI A paryAyathI je tame zAzvata vastune lAbha meLavavAnuM cAhatA ho to Apa A bhegene parityAga karI cAritra dharmano aMgikAra karavA mATe dIkSA dhAraNa kare. kema ke, cAritranA vagara AtmakalyANa thatuM nathI. | 20 | ___ manvayArtha-rAya-rAjan 2004- ! asAsayammi iha jIvie-azAzvate iha jIvite kSama zu2 2vanamA re manuSya ghaNiyaM-adhikam niraMtara puNNAI akuvvamANe-puNyAni akurvANaH yauna 42tenathI so-saH te manuSya muccumukhopa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #789
774 uttarAdhyayanasUtre shokmaagbhvti| tathA dharma-zubhAnuSThAnam , akRtvA parasmiMzca loke zocati zokabhAgbhavati / uktaM cAnyatrApi iha zocati pretya zocati, pApakArI ubhayatra zocati / pApaM mayA kRtamiti zocati, bhUyaH zocati durgatiM gtH|| iti / ayaM bhAvaH-durlabhamidaM mAnuSaM janma samAsAtha yo nairantaryeNa na dharmamAcarati, sa mRtyu mukhe nipatitaH san nitarAM khidyate, mRtvA ca nArakAdiyoni prApto dazavidhA sahyAsAtAvedanayA duHkhitaH san-'mayA kathaM na tadaiva puNyaM kRtam' ityeva manuzocana khidyate / atazcAritraM gRhANa / anenaiva niHzreyasasiddhirbhaviSyatIti // 21 // mukhopanItaH) mRtyu ke mukha meM jaba pahu~catA hai taba (ammiloe soyahaasmin loke zocati )isa loka meM to zoka karatA hI hai parantu (parammiloe-parasmin loke api) jaba paraloka meM bhI jAtA hai taba bhI (dhamma akAUNa-dharma akRtvA) maiMne dharma nahIM kiyA hai aisA vicAra karake rAtadina vahAM duHkhI hotA rahatA hai / anyatra bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI gaI hai " iha zocati pretya zocati, pApakArI ubhayatra zocati / pApaM mayA kRtamiti zocati, bhUyaH zocati durgatiM gataH // tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki durlabha isa manuSya bhava ko prApta karake bhI jo nirantara dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha jaba mRtyu ke mukha meM patita hA jAtA hai taba atyaMta khedakhinna hotA hai aura marakara nairayika Adi kI yoni meM prApta hokara daza prakAra kI asahya asAtAjanya kSetravedanA ko bhogatA huA duHkhita hotA rahatA hai| vicAratA hai ki hAya maiMne usa nIto-mRtyumukhopanItaH mRtyuna bhumamA nyAre pAye che tyAre ammiloe soyaIasminloke zocati Answi das 42 che paraMtu parammi loe-parasmin loke api nyAre 52 mata laya che tyAre 55 dhamma akAuNA-dharma akRtvA meM kAMI dharma karela nathI evA vicAramAM rAta ane divasa tyAM te duHkhI rahyA kare che. anyatra paNa A vAtane puSTI apAyela che, " iha zocati pretya zocati, pApakArI ubhayatra zocati / pApaM mayAkRtamiti zocati, bhUyaH zocati durgatiM gtH||" tAtparya enuM e che ke, durlabha evA A manuSyabhavane prApta karIne paNa je niraMtara dharmanuM AcaraNa nathI karatA te jyAre mRtyunA mukhamAM paDe che tyAre atyaMta dukha anubhave che. ane marIne naraka AdinI cAnine prApta karIne daza prakAranI asahA asAtA janya kSetravedanA bhogavatAM jogavatAM duHkhIta thato rahe che. tyAre te vicAratA hoya che ke hAya meM e samaya ke jyAre huM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #790
775 priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam mRtyumukhe patitaM paratra ca duHkhAbhihataM jIvaM svajanAdayo na trAtuM samarthA iti sa dRSTAntamazaraNabhAvanAmAha mUlamjahe hai sIho va miyaM gahAya, maccU NaraM NeI hU~ aMtakAle / tassa mAyA piyoM va bhauyA, kAlemmi tammaM sNhraabhvNti||22|| chAyA-yatheha siMho vA mRgaM gRhItvA, mRtyunara nayati hu antakAle / na tasya mAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA, kAle tasminnaMza harA bhavanti // 22 // TIkA-'jahe ha' ityAdi yathA ihaloke siMho mRgaM gRhItvA'ntaM nayatIti zeSaH, tathA mRtyurantakAle samaya jaba ki manuSya paryAya meM thA, taba dharma kyoM nahIM kiyaa| isa liye he cakravartI maiM Apa se kahatA hUM ki pIche pazcAttApa karane kA avasara na Ave isaliye Apa cAritra dharmako dhAraNa kro| isIse Apako muktikI prApti hogI // 21 // yaha jIva jisa samaya mRtyuke mukha meM par3a jAtA hai tathA paraloka meM jaba duHkhI hotA hai taba isakI rakSA karane vAlA vahAM koI bhI svajana samartha nahIM hotA hai-yaha bAta munirAja dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM'jaheha' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise (iha) isa saMsAra meM (sIho-siMhaH) siMha (miyaM gahAya i-mRgaM gRhItvA nayati) mRgako pakar3akara le jAtA hai-aura usako mAra DAlatA hai-vahAM usakI rakSA karanevAlA koI nahIM hotA hai usI taraha (aMtakAle antakAle ) mRtyuke avasara meM (mccuumanuSya paryAyamAM hatA tyAM dharma kema na karyo. A mATe te cakravatI ! huM Apane kahuM chuM ke, pachIthI pazcAttApa karavAne avasara na Ave A mATe Apa cAritra dhamane dhAraNa kare. enAthI Apane muktinI prApti thaze. 21 A jIva jyAre mRtyunA mukhamAM jhaDapAya che tathA parakamAM jyAre duHkhI thAya che tyAre enI rakSA karanAra tyAM kaI paNa svajana samartha banI zakatuM nathI. A vAta munirAja draSTAMta daIne samajAve che. "jaha "-tyaadi| manvayArtha-jahA-yathA rebha iha 2 saMsAramA sIho-siMhaH si miyaM gahAya Nei-mRgaM gRhItvA nayati bhRzamAna 54ii. laya che mana bhArI nAye cha tyAre tyAMnI 26 // 42nA2 DA nathI. me4 rIte aMtakAle-antakAle uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #791
776 uttarAdhyayanasUtre AyuSaH kSayAvasare hu-nizcayena naraM nayati=apaharati / vA zabdaH pUraNe / tasmikAle mAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA vA tasya mriyamANasya aMzaharAH aMzasya-dukhAzasya harAH nivArakA na bhavanti / mAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA vA tasya mriyamANasya mRtyubhayAd rakSituM samarthA na bhavanti / uktazca na saMti puttA tANAe, na piyA nAvi baMdhavA / aMtage NAhi pannassa, natthi NA imu tANayA // 1 // chAyA-na santi putrAstrANAya na pitA nApi bAndhavAH / antakenAdhiprAptasya, nAsti jJAtiSu trANatA // 1 // iti / samAyAte mRtyau na ko'pi rakSituM samarthAH, iti bhAvaH // 22 // mRtyuH ) kAla (garaM-naram ) isa puruSako (Nei-nayati) paraloka meM le jAtA hai| (tammaM kAlammi-tasmin kAle) usa samaya (mAyA va piyAva bhAyA-mAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA vA) mAtA pitA evaM bhAI (tassa-tasya) usa mriyamANa jIvake (aMsaharA bhavaMti-aMzaharAH na bhavanti ) duHkhako dUra karanevAle nahIM hote haiM-mRtyubhayase rakSita karane meM samatheM nahIM hote haiN| kahA bhI hai "na saMti puttA tANAe na piyA navi baMdhavAH / (mRtyunA gRhItasya) aMtageNAhi pannassa natthi gAisu tANayA // " tAtparya kahane kA kevala yahI hai ki mRtyuke Ane para isa jIvakA rakSaka koI bhI nahIM hai| "sura asura khagAdhipa jete, mRga jyoM hari, kAla jalete / maNi maMtra taMtra baha hoI marate jo na bacAvai koii||1||22|| bhRtyunA avasaramA maccu-mRtyuH Na NaraM-naram mApane Nei-nayati 526 Sanya che. tammaM kAlammi-tasmin kAle se mate mAyA va piyA va bhAyA vamAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA vA mAtA, pitA manamA mAmAthI 75 tassa-tasya se bharanA2nA aMsaharA bhavaMti-aMzaharA bhavanti hune ra 42nAra manI zatAnathI. mRtyunA bhayathI rakSA karavAmAM koI samartha banI zakatA nathI. kahyuM paNa che- "na saMti puttA tANAe, na piyA na vi baMdhavAH / (mRtyunA gRhItasya) aMte geNAhi pannassa natthiNA isu taannyaa"|| tAtparya kahevAnuM phakta eTaluM ja che ke, mRtyunA AvavAthI A jIvane rakSaNa ApanAra kaI paNa nathI. " mura asura khagAdhipa je te, mRga jyo hari, kAla jalete maNi maMtra taMtra bahu hoi, marate jo na bacAve koI // 22 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #792
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUta caritavarNanam 777 viSThatu tAvajjIvanarakSaNam, duHkhamapi vibhajya tanUkartuM svajanA na zaktA bhavantItyAha mUlam - na tassa dukkhaM vibhayaMti nAio, na mittavagaMgA naM suyA ne bAMdhavA / tata paMcaNu hoikkhaM, kattAramevaM' aNujAi kaimmaM // 23 // chAyA - na tasya duHkhaM vibhajanti jJAtayo, na mitravargA, na sutA na bAndhavAH / ekaH svayaM pratyanubhavati duHkhaM, kartAramevAnuyAti karma // 23 // TIkA - ' na tassa ' ityAdi / tasya=mriyamANasya tatkAla prAptaM duHkhaM = zArIraM mAnasaM ca klezaM jJAtayaH = svajanA na vibhajanti, mitravargA na vibhajanti, sutA na vibhajanti, tathA bAndhavAH = bhrAtaro na vibhajanti / kintu eko'sahAyaH san pApakarmakArako jIvo duHkhaM= jIvanakI rakSA karanA to dUra rahA- duHkha bhI bAMTane meM athavA usako kama karane meM bhI svajana samartha nahIM haiM - yaha bAta munirAja isa gAthA dvArA samajhAte haiM - ' na tassa ' ityAdi / anvayArtha (tassa - tasya ) mriyamANa vyakti ke tatkAla prApta ( dukkhaduHkham ) dukhako - zArIrika evaM mAnasika klezako (nAio na vibhayantijJAtayaH na vibhajanti) na apanejana vibhakta karate haiM (na mittavaggA na suyA na bAMdhavA-na mitravargAH na sutAH na bAndhavAH ) na mitravarga na saMtAna aura na baMdhujana vibhakta karate haiM kintu ( ikko sayaM dukkhaM paJcaNu hoiekaH svayaM duHkhaM pratyanubhavati) akelA vahI eka jIva-pApakarma karanevAlA prANI hI svayaM duHkhako - karma vipAka janita klezako bhogatA hai / jIvananI rakSA karavI tA dUra rahI-duHkhane vaheMcavAnuM' ke ene kamI karavAnu` svajanomAM paNa sAmarthya nathI A vAta munirAja A gAthA dvArA sabhalave che - " na tassa " - chatyAhi. anvayArtha -- tassa - tasya priyabhANu vyaktine tatkSaNa prApta thayesa dukkhaMduHkham duHmane zArIri bhane mAnasiha uzate nAio na vibhayanti - jJAtayaH na vimalanti pAtAnA aMgata gaNAtA evA kuTubIjanA paNa dUra karI zakavaamaaN samartha janatA nathI, na mittavaggAna suyA na bAMdhavA-na mitravargA na suta na bAndhavAH na mitravarga na saMtAna bhane na to aMdhuna mochu urI za che. iko sayaM dukkhaM paccANu hoi ekaH svayaM dukhaM pratyAnubhavati duHmane te ekaleA ja jIva pApakarma karavAvALA prANa svaya... karmanA vipAka janaka kale u0 98 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #793
- 778 uttarAdhyayanasUtre karmavipAkajanitaM klezaM svayam Atmanaiva pratyanubhavati / yataH karmakartArameva anuyAti anugacchati // 23 // isthamazaraNabhAvanAmuktvA sampratyekatvabhAvanAmAha ciMccA dupayaM ca cauppayaM ca, khettaM gehaM dharNa-dhannaM ca savaM / sakamma viio aveso payAi, paraM bhavaM suMdara pauvagaMvA // 24 // chAyA-tyaktvA dvipadaM ca catuSpadaM ca, kSetraM gehaM dhanadhAnyaM ca sarvam / svakarma dvitIyo'vazaH prayAti, paraM bhavaM sundaraM pApakaM vA // 24 // TIkA-'ciccA' ityAdi dvipadaM bhAryAdikaM ca catuSpadaM hastyazvAdikaM, ca kSetram = ikSu kSetrAdikaM, kyoM ki (kamma-karma) karma (ka ramevaM aNujAi-kartAramevAnugacchati) kartA ke sAtha hI jAtA hai, aisA niyama hai| bhAvArtha-jIvake zubhAzubha bhAvoM dvArA upArjita karma jabataka jIva saMsAra meM rahatA hai tabataka vahI unake phalakA bhoktA hotA hai| use bhogane vAlA usa jIvake atirikta na baMdhujana hote haiM ! na mAtA hotI hai aura na pitA hotA hai, yaha eka aTala siddhAnta hai / karmasaMsArI jIvoM ke sAtha 2 hI jAtA hai / vaha jaisA kiyA jAtA hai vaisA hI udayakAla meM usakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai / isa prakAra ke munirAjakA yaha upadeza azaraNa bhAvanAkA sUcaka hai| kahA bhI hai "zubha azubha karamaphala jete, bhoge jiya ekahi tete| suta dArA hoya na sIrI saba svArathake haiM ve bhIrI // " // 23 // zana lava cha bha , kamma-karma bha karimevaM aNujAi-katAramevAnugacchati kartAnI sAthe ja jAya che. e niyama che. bhAvArtha-jIvanA zubhAzubha bhAve dvArA upArjIta karma jyAM sudhI jIva saMsAramAM rahe che tyAM sudhI te tene bhegavanAra bane che. tene bhogavavAmAM tenA baMdhujana vagere kaI sahAyaka banI zakatA nathI. na mAtA hoya che, na pitA hoya che, A eka aTala siddhAMta che. kama saMsArI jInI sAthe ja jAya che. te jevuM kAma kare che tevuMja teNe karmanA udaya kALamAM bhogavavuM paDe che. A pramANe munirAjane A upadeza azaraNa bhAvanAnuM sUcaka che. kahyuM paNa che "zubha azubha karama phala je te, bhoge jIya eka hi te te / suta dArA hoya na sIrI, saba svAratha ke haiM ve bhIrI // 23 // " uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #794
priyadazinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtavaritavarNanam 779 gehaM-dhavalagRhAdikaM, dhanadhAnyaM, tatra-dhanaM-suvarNarajatAdikaM, dhAnyaM zAligodhUmAdikaM ca sarva tyaktvA avazaH = parAdhInaH svakarmadvitIyaH svakRtasukRtaduSkRta karmasahAyaH svakarmAnusAreNa suMdaraM-zobhanaM devasambandhikaM pApakam azobhanam nArakAdisambandhikaM vA paraM bhavaM-janmAntaraM payAtigacchati praapnotiityrthH||24|| tathA ca mUlamtaM itakaM tuccha sarIragaM se, ciIgeyaM dahiya u pavigeNaM / bhajjA ye puttA vi yeNAyao ya, dIyA remaNNaM annusNkmNti||25|| azaraNa bhAvanAkA svarUpa kahate haiM-'ciccA' ityAdi / anvayArtha (dupayaM-dvipadam ) bhAryA Adikako (cauppayaM ca-catuvyadam ) hastI azva Adiko (kSetraM gehaM dhaNadhanna savvaM ca ciccA-kSetraM gehaM dhanadhAnyaM sarvaca tyaktvA ) kSetrako, gharako, suvarNarajata Adi dhanako, zAligodhUma Adi dhAnyako ina sabako chor3akara (avaso-avazaH) parAdhIna vaha jIva (sakamma vivao-svakarma dvitIyaH) apane dvArA kRta zubha azubha karmake anusAra (suMdara-sundaram) deva saMbaMdhI tathA (pAvagaM vA pApakaM vA) nArakAdi saMbaMdhI ( paraMbhavaM payAi-paraMbhavaM prayAti ) parabhavako prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-apane dvArA upArjita yA baDhAye huve samasta sAMsArika vastuoM kA parityAga kara yaha zubhAzubha karma ke anusAra acchI va burI gatiko prApta karatA hai / sAtha meM yadi kucha jAtA hai to vaha usakA zubha aura azubha kartavya hI jAtA hai // 24 // AzaraNa bhAvanAnuM svarUpa kahIne have ekatva bhAvanAnuM svarUpa kahe che" ciccA "-tyAha! manvayArtha-dupaya-dvipada zrI mAna cauppayaM ca-catuSpadam hAthI, ghAsa mAhita khettaM geiM dhaNadhannaM ca savvaM ciccA-kSetraM gehaM dhanadhAnyaM sarva ca tyaktvA kSetrane, gharane, suvarNa rajata Adi dhanane, DAMgara ghauM Adi dhAnyane A saghajaan choDIna avaso-avazaH 52 2Adhina 2004 sakamma viio-svakama dvitIyaH pAtAnAthI 72raaye| zubha azubha meM anusAra suMdara-suMdaram he samadhI tathA pAvagaM vA-pApakaM vA na24 saMdhI parasapane prApta 42 che. bhAvArtha-pite upArjIta karela ane vadhArela saghaLI saMsArIka vastuone parityAga karI, zubhAzubha karma anusAra sArI athavA kharAba gatIne prApta kare che. tenI sAthe janAra je kaI heya te te tenAM zubha ane azubha karmo ja che pArakA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #795
780 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA-tadekakaM tuccha zarIrakaM tasya, citigataM dagdhvA tu pAvakena / bhAryA ca putrA api ca jJAtayazca, dAvAramanyamanusaMkrAmanti // 25 // TIkA-taM ikkakaM' ityAdi / bhAryA ca putrA api ca tathA jJAtayazcApi tasya-mRtapuruSasya tat-yatpurA teSAmativallabhamAsIttat-ekakaM ekAkinaM tuccha zarIrakam jIvitApagamanena nissAraM zarIraM citigata-citAsthaM kRtvA, tu-punaH pAvakena-agninA dagdhvA katicid divasAvadhi tatkRte ruditvA punaranyaM dAtAraM-svasvAbhilASapUrakamanyaM janamupasaMkrAmanti= Azrayanti / na tu kadAcittadviSaye vArtAmapi kurvanti // 25 // aura bhI kahate haiM-'taM itakaM ' ityaadi| anvayArtha jo pahile atizaya priya thA (tassa-tasya) mRtaka ke usa (ikkaka-ekakam ) akele (tuccha sarIragaM-tuccha zarIrakam ) nirjIva zarI. rako (ciIgaya-citigatam ) citAmeM rakhakara evaM (pAvageNaM dahiya-pAvakena dagdhvA) phira agni se jalAkara (bhajAya puttA vi ya NAyao yabhAryA ca putro'pi ca jJAtayazca) bhAryA, putra evaM svajana (aNNaM dAyAram aNusaMkamanti-anyaM dAtAraM anusaMkrAmanti) apane kAma AnevAle anyajanakA sahArA le lete haiN| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra saMsArakI dazAkA yaha romAJcakArI varNana kara rahe haiM-ve kahate haiM ki yaha kitanI svArthabharI bAta hai jo isa jIvake zarIrase prANa pakheruoMke ur3ate hI usake sage saMbaMdhI jana jo usa vyaktike kSaNabharake virahako bhI nahIM saha sakate haiM tathA jisake zarIrakI hara tarahase sAra saMbhAla rakhate haiM usI zarIrako apane hI hAthoMse citAmeM rakhakara dagdha kara dete haiM / isase adhika acarajakI to dhumA 4 cha-" taM ikkakaM "-tyAhi. manvayArtha -2 5i bhUma 4 priya khato, tassa-tasya te bharanA2na ikkakaM-ekakam ye|| tucchasarIragam-tuccha zarIrakama ni zarIrane ciIgayacitigatam yitAmA bhAna bhane pAvageNaM dahiya-pApakena dugdhvA 5ch| maniyA mAjI bhannA ya puttAvi ya NAyaoya-bhAyA~ ca putro'pi ca jJAtayazca strI putra mana sna aNNaM dAyAram aNusaMkamanti-anyaM dAtAram anusaMkrAmanti potAnA mimAM AvI zake tevA bIjA mANasane Azraya laI lya che. bhAvArtha-A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra saMsAranI dazAnuM romAMcakArI varNana karI rahyA che. teo kahe che ke, A keTalI svArtha bharI vAta che ke, je A jIvanA zarIrathI prANapaMkherUnA uDatAMja tenA sagA saMbaMdhIjane jeo te vyakitanA virahane ghaDIbhara paNa sahana karI zakatA na hatA tathA jenA zarIranI dareka prakAre sAra saMbhALa rAkhatA hatA tenA zarIrane pitAnA hAthathIja citAmAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #796
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra - saMbhUtacaritavarNanam kiJca - 781 mUlam - uvaNijjai jIviyamappamAyaM, vannaM jarA herai rassa rAyaM / paMcAlarAyA ! veyaNaM suNAhi, mI kausi kammAI maholayAI // 26 // chAyA - upanIyate jIvitamapramAdaM, varNa jarA harati narasya rAjan ! | paJcAlarAja ! vacanaM zRNuSva mA kArSIH karmANi mahAlayAni / / 26 / / TIkA - ' uvaNijjai ' ityAdi / he rAjan ! karmabhiridaM mAnuSaM jIvitam apramAdaM = pramAdarahitaM yathA syAttathA pramAdarAhityena - samaya samayamaraNarUpeNAssvIcimaraNena mRtyorantike upanIyate = prApyate / jIvitAvasthAyAmapi jarA = vRddhatA narasya varNa = zarIralAvaNyaM harati = vinAzayati / ato he paJcAlarAja ! mama hitakaraM vacanaM zRNuSva / kiM tacchrotavyaM yaha bAta hai ki usake zarIra para yadi koI AbhUSaNa vagairaha hotA hai to vaha bhI utAra kara rakha lete haiM / tathA anya kisI janakA sahArA lekara usako yAda karanA bhI bhUla jAte haiM // 25 // 1 phira bhI -' uvaNijaha ' ityAdi / anvayArtha ( rA - rAjan ) he rAjan / ( jIviyam - jIvitam ) yaha manuSyajIvana (appamAyaM apramAdam ) binA kisI AnAkAnIrUpa pramAda ke samaya 2 maraNarUpa avIcimaraNa ( kSaNakSaNameM AyuSya kA kama honA) dvArA ( uvaNijjai - upanIyate) mRtyu ke sammukha le jAyA jAtA hai| tathA jIvita avasthA meM bhI ( jarA-jarA) vRddhAvasthA (Narassa vannaM hara i- narasya varNa harati) isa manuSya ke zArIrika lAvaNyako nAza karatI rahatI hai| isaliye (paMcAla - rAyA - paMcAlarAja) he paMcAla dezake rAjA ! mere (vaya- vacanam ) hitakara rAkhIne bALI nAkhe che. AnAthI vadhAre AzcayanItA e vAta che ke, tenA zarIra upara jo kAMI AbhUSaNa vagere hAya te tene utArIne rAkhI le che. ane pachIthI khIjA kAI AptajananA Azraya laine pachIthI tene bhUlI paNa jAya che. rA zrI pazu - " uvaNijjai " - tyAhi ! bhyanvayArtha ---rAyaM - rAjan De 4n ! jIviyA - jIvitam // bhanuSya bhavana appamAyaM- apramAdam ardha prahAranI mAnAAnI vagara prabhAvanA sabhaya sabhaye bhara3ya vyavIthibharaNu dvArA uvaNijjai - upanIyate mRtyunI pAse saI bhavAmAM Ave che lavIta avasthAmAM pazu jarA vRddhAvasthA Narassa vannaM harai- narasya varNa harati bhanuSyanA zArIri4 saavshyne| nAza ure che. yA bhATe paMcAlarAyA - paMcAlarAja uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #797
782 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vacanam ? tadAha--'mA kAsI' ityAdi / he cakravartin ! mahAlayAni karmANi =paJcendriyavadhAdIni gurukarmANi mA kArSIH-mA kuru // 26 // evaM munervacanamAkarNya cakravartI pAha mUlamahaM pi" jANAmijahe hai sAha, jaM me tuma sAhesi va meyaM / bhogA ime saMgakarA havaMti, je dujayA~ a~jo! amhArisehiM // 27 // chAyA-ahamapi jAnAmi yatheha sAdho, yanme svaM sAdhayasi vAkyametat / bhogA ime saGgakarA bhavanti, ye durjayA Arya ! asmAdRzaiH // 27 // vacana (suNAhi-zRNuSva) sunoM-ve vacana ye haiM ki Apa kamase kama (mahAlayAI kammAiM mA kAsi-mahAlayAni karmANi mAkArSIH) paMcendriyavadhAdika bure karmoM ko to mata karo, jo ki narakanigodAdimeM pahuMcAnevAle hote haiN| __ bhAvArtha-manuSyaparyAyakA anta ekadama nahIM hotA hai| avIcimaraNa dvArA samaya 2 para Ayuke avibhAgI aMzoMkA kSaya hotA rahatA hai| isIkA nAma bhAvamaraNa hai| eka tarapha yaha bhAvamaraNa prati samaya jIvana ke aMta karane meM juTA huA hai to dUsarI ora jarA isa zarIrake lAvaNya ko nAza karane meM juTI huI hai| ataH isakI rakSAkA upAya to hai hI nahIM / isa liye isako sArthaka banAnekA yadi koI upAya hai to vaha eka yahI hai ki manuSya paryAya pAkara jIvana meM azubha karmoM kA Aca. raNa na kiyA jAya / yahI bAta munirAjane cakravartIko samajhAI hai||26|| pAyala dezanA 2in! bhArA vayaNaM-vacanam hita42 vayana suNAhi-zrRNuzva samaya payana cha hai, mA5 mAchAmA mAchA mahAlAI kammAiM mAkAsimahAlayAni karmANi mAkarSiH paye driya vAhi zu3 4bhana ta na 421. bha, te naraka nigodAdikamAM pahoMcADanAra hoya che. bhAvArtha-manuSya paryAyane aMta ekadama nathI thatuM. AyunA avi. bhAgI ane samaya samaya upara kSaya thatuM rahe che. AnuM nAma bhAva maraNa che. eka tarapha A bhAva maraNa pratisamaya jIvanane aMta karavAmAM lAgela che to bIjI tarapha vRddhAvasthA zarIranA lAvaNyane nAza karavAmAM lAgI paDela che. AthI enI rakSAne upAya te che ja nahIM. A mATe ene sArthaka banAvavAne je kaMI upAya hoya te te e che ke, manuSya jIvanamAM AvIne azubha karmonuM AcaraNa karavAmAM na Ave. A vAta munirAje cakravatIne samajAvela che. mArA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #798
priyadarzinITIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam TIkA-'ahaM pi' ityaadi| he sAdho-he mune ! iha-sAMsArika padArthAnityatvaviSaye yadetatpUrvoktaM vAkyaM yathA yena prakAreNa tvaM me-mama sodhayasi kathayasi, tathaivAhamapi tatsarva jAnAmi / yadi jAnAsi tadA kathamAsakto'si ? iti ceccitramunirbayAdata Aha-'bhogA ime' ityAdi-ime-zabdAdayo bhogAH saGkakarA:=dharmakriyA pratibandhakA bhavanti / he Arya ! ye bhogA asmAdRzairgurukarmabhirdurjayAH jetumazakyAH bhavanti / ato'hametatparityAge'samartho'smIti // 27 // isa prakAra munirAjake vacana sunakara cakravartI kahate haiN-'ahNpi'ityaadi| anvayArtha (sAhU-sAdho) munirAja ! (jahA iha tumaM me sAdhayasiyathA iha tvaM me sAdhayasi) jisa taraha Apa sAMsArika padArthoM kI anitya tAke viSaya meM mujhe samajhA rahe haiM usa taraha ( ahaMpi jANAmi-ahamapi jAnAmi ) maiM bhI jAnatA hUM ki (ime-ime) ye (bhogA-bhogAH) zabdAdika bhoga(saMgakarA havaMti-saGgakarA bhavanti) dharmakriyAke pratibandhaka haiN| parantu (ajjo-Arya) he aary| (ye bhogAH) jo bhoga hote haiM ve ( amhAsi se hiM-dujjayA-asmAdRzaiH durjayAH) hamAre jaisoMse durjaya huA karate haiM, ataH maiM unake chor3ane meM asamartha huuN| bhAvArtha-cakravartIne isa gAthA dvArA apanI vAstavika paristhiti munirAjake sAmane spaSTa kara rakha dI hai, usase yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki vaha jaisA kaha rahA hai ki maiM bhI ina bhogoMko dharmakriyAke pratibaMdhaka jAna rahA hUM-parantu cAritramohanIyake udayameM ye hamAre jaise jIvoM dvArA A prakAranAM munirAjanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne cakravatI kahe che- "ahapi "-tyAhi.. mankyAtha-sAhU-sAdho munizana! jahA iha tumaM me sAdhayasi-yathA iha tvaM me sAdhayasi ma mA5 sAMsAri pahAthInI manityatAna viSayamA bhane sabhanavI 2 ch| meka zata ahaMpi jANAmi-ahamapi jAnAmi 5 chu hai, ime-ime // zAhira bhogA-bhogAH loga saMgakarA havaMti-saGgakarA bhavanti dhabhaDiyAmA aparAdha 42 // 2 che paraMtu ajjA-Arya ! mAya ! bhogAH 2 soya che te amhAsisehiM duccayA-asmAdrazaiH dustyajA sabhA pAthI choDAvA azakya hoya che. AthI huM tene choDavAmAM asamartha chuM. bhAvArtha-cakavartIe A gAthA dvArA potAnI vAstavika paristhIti anirAjanI sAme spaSTa karIne rAkhI dIdhI. cakravatI evuM kahI rahela che ke, huM A bhegene dharma kriyAnA pratibaMdhaka jANuM chuM paraMtu cAritra mehanIyanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #799
784 bhogaparityAgA'zakyatve kAraNamAha mUlam - hatthaNapuramma cittI ! daTTaNa naravaI mahiDhiyaM / 66 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - 17 kAmabhoge giddheNaM, niryANa maMsuhaM kaiMDaM // 28 // taissa " me appeDikaMtassa, imaM aiyArisa phailaM / jANamANe vi" jaM" dhammaM, kAmabhogesu mucchiMo // 29 // chAyA - hastinApure citra ! dRSTA narapatiM maharddhikam / kAmabhogeSu gRddhena, nidAnamazubhaM kRtam // 28 // tasya me'pratikrAntasya idametAdRzaM phalam / jAnannapi yaddharma, kAma bhogeSu mUcchitaH / / 29 / / TIkA- 'hasthiNapurammi ' ityAdi / he citra he citramune ! janmAntarIyasaMskAreNedaM saMbodhanam, hastinApure maharddhikaM narapatiM = sanatkumAra nAmAnaM dRSTvA, kAmabhogeSu gRddhena = lolupena mayA tadAnImazubham =azubhAnivandhi - nidAnaM kRtam // 28 // ' tassa meM ' ityAdi / jitanA sarvathA azakya hai // 27 // bhogoM kA jitanA azakya kyoM hai isakA vaha cakravartI kAraNa batalAte haiM - 'hasthiNa purammi' ityAdi / anvayArtha (cittA - citra) he citramune ! (hatthiNapurammi mahiDiyaM naravahaM daGgUNa- hastinApure mahardika narapatiM dRSTvA ) maiMne saMbhUtamunike bhacameM sanatkumAra cakravartikA mahARddhisaMpanna dekhakara ( kAmabhogesu gidhdheNa kAmabhogeSu gRdhyena ) kAmabhoga meM gRddha banate hue usa samaya (asuhaM niyANam - azubhaM nidAnam ) azubha nidAna ( kaDaM - kRtam ) kiyA - yadyapi udayamAM e amArA jevA jIvA dvArA cheDAvAM savathA azakya ja che. A2NA bhAgeAnA parityAga azakaya kema che enu cakravatI kAraNa batAve che-- Efer geft"-Seule! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 anvayArtha-cittA-citra he citrabhuni ! itthiNa purammi mahiDDhiyaM naravaI daTThUNa - hastinApure maharddhikaM narapatiM dRSTavA meM saMbhUta bhuninA lavamAM sanatkumAra vyavavartIne bhaDAriddhisaMpanna ledhane kAmabhogesu gidhveNaM - kAmabhogeSu gRdhvena abha logabhAM zRddha manIne the vasate asuhaM niyANam-azubhaM nidAnam azula nihAna kaI-kRtam 'yu the vamate Aye bhane me prabhA 42 tamAre bhATe ucita

Page #800
priyadarzinI TI. a0 13 citra saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 785 1 tato nidAnAdaprati-krAntasya = tvatkRtanivAraNayA'pyapratinivRttasya tasya = kRtanidAnasya me = mamedametAdRzaM phalamabhUtu / yat = yasmAtkAraNAdahaM dharma = zrutacAritradharmaM jAnannapi kAmabhogeSu mUcchito'smi / dharmaM jAnannapi nidAnaprabhAveNa taM karttuM na zaknomIti bhAvaH // 29 // taba Apane mujhe aisA karanA tumako ucita nahIM hai " isa prakAra samajhAyA bhI thA parantu (appaDikaMtassa tassa meM- apratikrAntasya tasya me ) maiMne usa nidAna se apane Apako pratinivRtta nahIM kiyA thA / (imaM eyArisaM phalaM - idam etAdRzam phalam ) yaha usakA mujhe aisA phala milA hai (yat) jo (dhammaM jANamANe vi-dharmam jAnan api) zrutacAritrarUpa dharmako jAnatA huA bhI ( kAmabhogesu mucchio - kAmabhogeSu mUcchitaH ) maiM kAmabhogoM meM mUcchita banA huA hUM / bhAvArtha - cAritramohanIya karmakI tIvratA mujha meM kyoM hai isakA bhI kAraNa munirAja se cakravartIne spaSTa kaha diyA / usameM usane kahA ki mahArAja | saMbhUtamunike bhavameM sanatkumAra cakravartI ko RddhisaMpanna dekhakara maiMne "isI tarahase bhogoMkA bhoganevAlA maiM bhI hoU " aisA jo nidAnabaMdha kiyA thA - ora jApake samajhAne bujhAne para bhI maiMne usakA parityAga nahIM kiyA thA / vahI kAraNa hai ki maiM dharmakoM jAnatA huA bhI abhItaka viSayoM meM gRddha banA huA hUM // 28 // 29 // nathI. A rIte sabhalavyuM ya tu paraMtu appaDikaMtassa tassa me - apratikrAntasya tasya me se nihAnathI hu~ bhane potAne zer3I rAjyo na hate. yA imaM eyArisaM phalaM - idam etAdRzam phalam A menu bhane 3 bhaNesa che, dhammaM jANamANe vi-dharmam jAnan api zrutayAritra3ya dharmane lagatA cchio - kAmabhogeSu mUcchitaH huM abha logomAM bhUrcchita maneta chu . chatAM pazu kAmabhogasu mu bhAvAtha --cAritramAhanIya karmanI tIvratA mArAmAM kema che evu paNa kAraNa munirAjane cakravartIe spaSTa rUpamAM kahI dIdhuM. emAM teNe batAvyuM ke, mahArAja ! saMbhUtamuninA bhavamAM sanatkumAra cakravartIne strIratna sahita riddhi saMpanna joine meM " Aja prakAranA bhAgone bhAgavanAra huM manu" evA je nidAna baMdha karela hatA. ane ApanA samajAvavA chatAM paNa me teno parityAga karela na hatA. eja kAraNake, huM dharmane jANatA haiAvA chatAM paNa viSAmAM gRddha khanI gayela chuM. ghara85 "rA u0 99 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #801
786 uttarAdhyayana punarapi cakravartI nidAnaphalamudAharaNena pAha mUlama nAgo jahA paMkajalAvasaNNo, deTe thalaM nAbhisameI tIraM / evaM vayaM kAmaguNesu giddhau, na bhikkhuNo maiggmnnuvvomo||30|| chAyA-nAgo yathA paGkajalAvasanno, dRSTvA sthalaM nAbhisameti tIram / evaM kAmaguNeSu gRddhA, na bhikSormArgamanuvrajAmaH // 30 // TIkA-'nAgo' ityaadi| yathA paGkajalAvasannaH-paGkaH kardamastatmAyaM yajjalaM tatrAvasanno nimagnaH, nAgaH mhastI sthalaM dRSTvApi tatra gantuM tIraM nAbhisametigantuM na zaknotItyarthaH, evameva he mune ! vayamapi kAmaguNeSu gRddhA dharma jAnanto'pi bhikSoH sAdhoH mArgaatrajyAM nAnuvrajAmaH-na svIkurma ityarthaH // 30 // phira cakravartI nidAnakA phala udAharaNase kahate haiM-'nAgojahA'ityAdi anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jaise (paMkajalAvasanno-paGkajalAvasannaH) jalasahita kIcar3ameM phaMsA huA (nAgo-gajaH) hastI (thalaM-sthalam) sthala dekhakara bhI (tIraM nAbhisamei-tIraM nAbhisameti) tIra para Ane meM asamartha hotA hai (evaM) usI prakAra (kAmaguNelu giddhA-kAmaguNeSu gRddhAH) zabdAdika viSayoM meM gRddha bane hue (vayaM-vayam ) hama loga dharmako jAnate hue bhI (bhikkhuNo maggam na aNuvvayAmo-bhikSoH mArga na anuvrajAmaH) sAdhuke mArgakA anusaraNa nahIM kara sakate haiN| bhAvArtha-hAthI jaba kIcar3ameM pha~sa jAtA hai, taba vaha tIrako dekhatA huA bhI jaise tIra para nahIM AsakatA usI prakAra he mune| hama loga 52 // yatI nihananu 3 // GETRYthI 49 cha-"nAgo jhaa"-tyaah| sa-kyArtha-jahA-yathA sabha paMkajalAvasanno - paGkajalAvasannaH thI marAThiyamA isAyeda nAgo-gajaH hAthI thalaM-sthalam sthAne chatai paY tIraM nAbhisamei-tIraM nAbhisameti niAre sApAmA asamartha DAya che. evaM-evama me pramANe kAmabhogesu giddhA-kAmabhogeSu gRddhaH 2064 viSayamA cha manavayaM-vayama dudhamana nagan chata 55 bhikkhuNo maggaM na aNuvvayAmo-bhikSoH mArga na anuvrajAmaH sAdhunA mAga anusa264 40 sht| nathI. . bhAvArtha-hAthI jyAre kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che tyAre te kinArAne jevA chatAM paNa tyAM pahoMcI zakate nathI Aja pramANe he muni ! huM paNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #802
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra - saMbhUtacaritavarNanam ar kAmabhogAnAmanityatAM pradarzayituM munirAha - mUlam - acceI kAlo tarati rAIo, ne yAvi bhogA purisANa niccA / uvecca bhogA 'purisaM cayaMti, dumaM jaihA khINaphailaM ve paikkhI // 31 // chAyA - atyeti kAlastvarante rAtrayo, na cApi bhogAH puruSANAM nityAH / upetya bhogAH puruSaM tyajanti, drumaM yathA kSINaphalaM vA pakSiNaH // 31 // TIkA -' acce ' ityAdi / he rAjan ! kAlaH = AyuSya kAlo'syeti = atigacchati, rAtrayaH, upalakSaNalAdU dinAni ca tvarante= zIghratayA gacchanti / etenAyuSo'sthiratvamuktam / uktazca kSaNa - yAma-divasamAsa- cchalena, gacchanti jIvitadalAni / vidvAnapi khalu kathamiha, gacchati nidrAvazaM rAtrau // 1 // iti // dharmako jAnate hue bhI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hone kI vajahase sAdhuke mArgakA anusaraNa nahIM kara sakate haiM // 30 // aba muni kAmabhogoMkI anityatAkA svarUpa dikhalAte haiM'acceha' ityAdi ! anvayArtha - rAjan ! dekho yaha (kAlo accei - kAlaH atyeti) AyukA samaya nikalatA jA rahA hai- (rAIo taraMti - rAtrayaH tvarante) ye rAteM aura dinabhI bar3e vega se vyatIta ho rahe haiN| dina aura rAtrikA vyatIta honAhI Ayu dalikoMkA kSINa honA hai yaha bAta anyatra bhI isI taraha kahI gaI hai, jaise 787 "kSaNa - yAma-divasamAsa -cchalena, gacchanti jIvitadalAni / vidvAnapi khalu kathamiha, gacchasi nidrAvazaM rAtrau // 1 // " dharmane jANavA chatAM paNa kAmaleAgeAmAM Asakata hAvAnA kAraNe sAdhunA mAganuM anusaraNa karI zakatA nathI. 53nA ve bhuni amalogonI anityatAnuM sva35 matAve che - "acceha" - tyAhi. manvayArtha--rAnnan! yA kAlo accei - kAlaH atyeti Ayuno sabhya bItatA laya che. rAIo taraMti - rAtrayaH tvarante rAto bhane dvivasa pazu dhA vegathI I rahela che, divasa ane rAtrInuM vyatIta thavuMja AyunA daLiyAnu kSINa thavuM che, anyatra paNa A pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che. jema 26 kSaNa - yAma - divasa mAsacchalena, gacchanti jIvita dalAni / vidvAnapi khalu kathami, gacchasi nidrAvazaM rAtrau // 1 // " uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #803
78 ---- ____ uttarAdhyayanasUtre __ 'vyatyetvAyuH kAlaH, gacchantu rAtrayo'hAni ca / asmAkaM tu bhogaiH prayojanam / bhogAzca santi madAyattAH' iti manyase cet tadapyayuktameva / yataH puruSANAM bhogA api nityA na santi / yathA pakSiNaH kSINaphalaM phalarahitaM drumavRkSa tyajanti / tathA-bhogAH puruSam upetya samAgatya kSINapuNyaM taM puruSaM tyajanti / puNyAnurodhena puruSaM prApya tatkSaye sati svapavRtyA taM muJcanti, na tu puruSAbhiprAyeNeti bhAvaH / bhogA asthirA iti niSkarSaH // 31 // jaba kSaNa, yAma, divasa evaM mAsa ke bahAne se Ayu hI vyatIta hotI rahatI hai to baDe acaraja kI bAta hai ki vidvAnoM ko apanI isa aisI paristhitimeM nidrA bhI kaise AtI hai| lAbhameM to sabako AnaMda hotA hai para hAsameM AnaMda kaisA ? cintA honI cAhiye ki hamArA eka bhI Ayu. kA dalika vyartha vyatIta na ho jAve / yadi tumhArA isa para aisA kahanA ho ki bhale Ayu vyatIta hotI rahe-rAtri evaM divasabhI yoMhI nikalate jAyeM to hamako inase kyA prayojana, jinase hamako prayojana hai aise ve bhoga to hamAre AdhIna haiM so rAjan ! tumhArI yaha mAnyatA bilakula galata hai kyoM ki ye bhogabhI to nitya nahIM haiM / (khINaphalaM dumaM jahA pakkhI cayaMti tahA bhogA uvecca purisaM cayaMti-kSINaphalaM drumaMyathA pakSiNaH tyajanti tathA bhogAH upetya puruSaM tyajanti ) jisa prakAra kSINa phalavAle vRkSakA pakSI tyAga kara dete haiM usI prakAra kSINa puNyavAle puruSakA ye bhoga bhI prApta hokara parityAga kara dete haiN| bhAvArtha-bhogoMkI prApti honA zubhakarmoM ke AdhIna hai / jabataka tyAre kSaNa yAma, divasa ane mahInAnI gaNatrIthI AyuSya vyatIta thatuM rahe che tyAre ghaNuM acarajanI e vAta che ke, vidvAnene pitAnI AvI paristhi. timAM paNa nidrA kema Ave che? lAbhamAM te badhAne AnaMda thAya che. paraMtu hAsamAM AnaMda ke ? ciMtA thavI joIe ke, mArA AyuSyanI eka paNa paLa vyartha na vItI jAya. je tamAruM AmAM ema kahevAnuM hoya ke, bhale AyuSya vItI jAya, rAtrI ane divasa paNa emaja nikaLatA jAya AmAM amane zuM projana che ? jenAthI amAre prayojana che evA kAmaga te amAre AdhIna che. te he rAjan ! tamArI evI mAnyatA bIlakula bhUla bharelI che. kema ke, bhega paNa nitya to nathI ja. je pramANe phaLa vagaranA vRkSane pakSIo tyAga karI de che eja pramANe kSINa puSyavALA puruSane A bhega paNa prApta thaIne parItyAga karI de che. bhAvArtha-bhegonI prApti thavI te zubha karmonA AdhIna che. jyAM sudhI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #804
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam 789 evaM satyapi bhogAnparityajya prabajituM na zakto'si, tadA tava yatkartavyaM taducyate jaiMsiM bhoge caiDaM asatto, aMjAiM kammAiM karahi rAyaM / dhamme Thio savvapayANukaMpI,to hohisi devo Io viuvvii||3|| chAyA-yadyasi bhogAMstyaktumazaktaH, AryANi karmANi kuruSva rAjan / dharme sthitaH sarvaprajAnukampI, tato bhaviSyasi deva ito caikriyii||32|| TIkA-'jahaM si' ityAdi / he rAjan ! yadi bhogAn manojJazabdAdirUpAn tyaktumazakto'si, tadA dharma =samyagdRSTayAdiziSTAnucaritAcAralakSaNe gRhasthadharme sthitaH san sarvaprajAnukampIpuNyakarmakI sattA rahatI hai tabataka sAMsArika bhogoMkI jIvako prApti hotI rahatI hai| pApake udyameM bhogoMkI prApti nahIM hotii| ataH rAjan ! aisA vicAra svapnameM bhI mata karo ki ye bhoga hamAre AdhIna haiM / isa liye inameM apane jIvanake dinarAtoMko vyartha niSphala mata kro| samhala jAo aura inako saphala karanekA puruSArtha jAgRta karo // 31 // yadi mAna liyA jAya ki Apa bhogoMkA parityAga karanemeM apameko asamartha samajha raheho / parantu ApakA aura bhI kyA kartavya hai yaha bhI Apako vicAranA cAhiye, usako suno maiM kahatA hUM-'jaiMsi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(rAyaM-rAjana) he rAjan ! (jai bhoge caiuM asattosi-- yadi bhogAn tyaktuM azaktaH asi) yadi Apa zabdAdika viSayoMko pUNya karmanI sattA rahe che tyAM sudhI sAMsArika jIvone bheganI prApti thayA kare che. pApanA udayamAM bhegonI prApti thatI nathI. AthI rAjana ! e vicAra svapnAmAM paNa na kare ke, A bhega amAre AdhIna che. A mATe emAM ApanA jIvananA divasa rAtane vyartha niSphaLa na karo. samajI jAo ane A manuSyabhavane saphaLa karavAne puruSArtha jAgRta kare. 31 je mAnI levAmAM Ave ke, bhegene parityAga karavAmAM A5 pitAne asamartha samajI rahyA che tema chatAM paNa ApanuM bIjuM paNa zuM kartavya che, eno paNa Ape vicAra karavo joIe. ane te huM kahuM chuM sAMbhaLo - "jaiMsi"-5tyAha! anvayArtha-rAyaM-rAjan san ! jaibhoge caiuM asatto si-yadi bhogAnU syaktuM azaktaH asi ne 255 hA viSayAne ch|3aam potanI tane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #805
790 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sarvaprajAnukampituM zIlaM yasya sa tathA, samastamANidayAparo bhUtvA AryANi-ziSTa janocitAni karmANi-dayAdIni kuru / tataH AryakarmakaraNAnantaram , itaH asmAt bhavAdanuvaikriyI-vikriyAzaktiviziSTo vaimAniko devo bhaviSyasi // 32 // choDanemeM apane Apako azakta mAnate ho to (dhamme Thio-dharme sthitaH) samyagdRSTi Adi ziSTa janoM dvArA Acarita AcArarUpa gRhasthadharmameM sthita hote hue tathA (savapayANukaMpI-sarvaprajAnukaMpI) sarva prANiyoM para dayAbhAva rakhate hue (ajjAI kammAiM karehi-AryANi karmANi kuruSva) ziSTa janocita dayA Adi satkarmoM ko karate rho| (tao-tataH) isase Apa (vaikriyI) vikriyAzakti viziSTa (devo-devaH) deva (io-itaH) isa paryAya ko chor3akara ( bhavissai-bhaviSyasi ) ho jaaoge|| ____ bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra cakravartIko yaha bAta samajhA raheM haiM ki yadi Apa cakravartI padameM rahate hue zabdAdika viSayabhogoMkA parityAga nahIM kara sakate ho to itanA to kara sakate ho ki jo mArga samyagdRSTi jaise ziSTa puruSoM dvArA sevita kiyA jAtA hai usakA Apa sevana karate rho| isa mArga meM sarva prathama dayAko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai| sAthameM prazama, saMvega bhI sevita kiye jAte haiN| Astikya bhAvake Anese hI ina bhAvoMkI pratiSThA hotI hai| ataH prazama, saMvega, anukaMpA aura Astikya samyagdRSTi dvArA sevita ina mAgoM kA anusaraNa karate hue Apa sadA Arya karmoM ko karate rho| isase Apako yaha lAbha hogA ki Apa isa mazata bhAnatA dhamme Thio-dharme sthitaH samyagUTI mAhi ziSTa ne dvArA AcaravAmAM AvatAM AcArarUpa gRhastha dharmamAM sthita banIne tathA sanna payANu kaMpI-sarvaprajAnukampI sarva prANI S52 samabhAva rAbhAna ajjAI kammAI karehi-AryANi karmANi kuruSva ziSTa janA bhATasthita yA mAhisa bhane 42 // rahe. AthI A5 A paryAyane choDIne vikriyAzakti viziSTa deva thaI zakaze. bhAvArtha-A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra cakravatIne e vAta samajAve che ke, Apa cakravatI pada upara rahevAne kAraNe je zabdAdika viSaya bhegane cheDI zakatA nathI te paNa ATaluM to jarUrathI karI zako tema che ke je mArga samyagu. draSTi jevA ziSTa puruSe dvArA pALavAmAM AvI rahela che. enuM Apa sevana karatA rahe. A mArgamAM sarva prathama dayAne pradhAnatA ApavAmAM Avela che. Astikya bhAva AvavAthI ja A bhAvanI pratiSThA thAya che AthI prazama, saMvega, anukaMpa ane AstiSa. samyagRSTi dvArA levAtA A mArganuM anusaraNa karatAM karatAM Apa sadA Arya karmone karatA rahe. AnAthI Apane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #806
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritarNanam 791 evaM muninA proktazcakravartI yadA munivacanaM na svIkaroti, tadA munirAha ne tujjha bhoge caiUNa buddhI, giddhorsi AraMbhapariggahesu / mohaM keoitio vippalAvo, gaeNcchAmi rauyaM AmaMti osi||33|| chAyA-na tava bhogAMstyaktuM buddhiH, gRddho'si ArambhaparigraheSu / moghaM kRta etAvAn vipralApo, gacchAmi rAjannAmantrito'si // 33 // TIkA-'na tujjha' ityaadi| he nRpa ! bhogAMstyaktuM tava buddhirnAsti, tvaM hi ArambhaparigraheSu-ArambhAH sAvadhavyApArAH, parigrahAH = sacittAcittavastusvIkaraNAni-teSu gRddho'si / etAvAn vimalApo-vividhaH prakRSTAlApo-vividhadharmavacanopanyAso moghaM nirarthaka yathA svAttathA tvayA sahakRtaH / ato he rAjan ! sampratyahaM gacchAmi, tvaM mayA Amantrito'si pRSTo'si / tvAM pRSTvA gacchAmIti bhAvaH // 33 // paryAyakA jaba parityAga kara doge to Apako devaparyAya-vaimAnika devoM meM utpatti-prApta ho jAyagI // 32 // ___isa prakAra samajhAne para bhI cakravartI ne jaba munirAjake vacanoMko svIkAra nahIM kiyA taba ve kahate haiM-'na tujjha' ityaadi| ____anvayArtha-(rAya-rAjan) he rAjan ! (tujjha buddhI bhoge caiUNa na -tava buddhiH bhogAn tyaktuM na) ApakI buddhi bhogoMko chor3anekI nahIM hai| Apa to (AraMbha pariggahesu giddhosi-ArambhaparigraheSu gRddho'si) Arambha sAvadya-vyApAroMmeM evaM sacitta acitta tathA sacittAcitta vastuoM ko saMgraha karane rUpa parigraha meM hI lolupa bane hue ho (ittio vippalAvo mohakao-etAvAn vipralApaH moghaMkRtaH) abhItaka jo Apako itanA sme lAbha thaze ke, Apa A manuSyabhavane jyAre parityAga karI deze tyAre Apane deva paryAya vaimAnika devamAM deva bhava prApta thaze. 3rA A pramANe samajAvavA chatAM paNa cakravatIe jyAre munirAjanA vaca. nAnA svI42 na 4tyAre tasA 4 cha- "na tujjha"-tyAha! manvayArtha-rAya-rAjan De 2 / ! tujha buddhI bhoge caiUNa na-tavabuddhiH bhogAn tyaktuM na AnI muddhi mogAne ch|upaanii nathI. mAtA AraMbhapariggahesu giddhosiArambha parigraheSu gRddho'si mAla-sAvadha vyApArAmA mane sathita mathitta tathA sacitAcitta vastuone saMgraha karavArUpa parigrahamAM ja lelupa banI rahyA che. ittio vippalAo mohaM kao-etAvAn vipralApaH moghaM kRtaH satyAra sudhI mApane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #807
792 itthamumuktvA munau gate sati brahmadattasya yadabhUttadAha mUlam paMcAla rAyA'vi ye baMbhadatto, sAhussa tassa vaiyaNaM akaauN| aNuttare bhuMjiye kAmabhoge, aNuttare so narae viTTo // 34 // chAyA - paJcAlarAjo'pi ca brahmadattaH, sAdhostasya vacanamakRtvA / uttarAdhyayanasUtre - anucarAn bhuktvA kAmabhogAnanuttare sa narake praviSTaH ||34|| TIkA- 'paMcAlarAyA' ityAdi / paJcAlarAjaH paJcAladezAdhipati brahmadatto'pi ca tasya = citramuneH, vacanaM = pravrajyAgrahaNagRhasthadharma samArAdhanarUpam, akRtvA anuttarAn = sarvotkaSTAna kAma jhAyA gayA hai vaha saba vyartha hI siddha huA hai / ataH he rAjan / (gacchAmi ) maiM aba yahAMse jAtA hUM | (AmaMtiosi - AmaMtritosi ) maiM isake liye Apase pUchatA hUM / bhAvArtha he rAjan / abhItaka Apako jaise bhI ho sakA vaise maiMne samajhAyA - parantu isakA niSkarSa kucha bhI nahIM nikalA saba vyartha gyaa| ataH maiM aba yahAMse jAtA hUM // 33 // aise kahakara munike jAne para cakravartIkA kyA huvA so kahate haiM'paMcAlarAyA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( paMcAlarAyA'viya baMbhudatto- paMcAlarAjA sa brahmadattaH api) paMcAla dezakA adhipati vaha brahmadatta cakravartI bhI (sAhussa tassa ghaNaM akAuM- sAdhoH tasya vacanaM akRtvA) bhavAntarake bhrAtA citramunike pravrajyAgrahaNa karanerUpa tathA gRhastha dharmako ArAdhanA karanerUpa vacanake gayela che. AthI he rAjan! huM have mahIMthI la' chu. AmaMtiosi - AmaMtritosi huMA bhATe sAyane pUcha cha . bhAvA -- he rAjan ! atyAra sudhI me'. Apane jema banI zake te pramANe samajAvela che paraMtu tenuM phaLa kAMI paNa Avela nathI. saghaLu vya gayela che. AthI have huM ahIMthI jAuM chuM, 33aa samAvavAmAM Avyu e saghaLu vya M A pramANe kahIne muni cAlyA gayA. muninA gayA pachI cakravatInuM zuM thayuM te ur3e che.--" paMcAla rAyA " - chatyAdi. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 anvayArtha -- paMcAlarAyA'viya baMbhadatto- paMcAlarAjA sa brahmadattaH api paMnyAsa hezanA adhipati se brahmadatta yavartI pazu ghotAnA sohussa tassa vayaNaM akAuMsAdhoH tasya vacanaM akRtvA pUrva lavanA lAI citra bhuninI avalyA zraddhA 421

Page #808
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 citra-saMbhUtacaritavarNanam bhogAn manojJazabdAdIn bhuktvA samupabhujya sa brahmadattaH anuttare narake sakala narakamadhAne'pratiSThAnanAmake saptama pRthivI narakAvAse praviSTaH saptamanArako jIvo jAta ityarthaH / anena nidAnasya narakahetukhAttadakaraNIyatA sUcitA // 34 // samprati prasaGgaprAptAM citra muni vaktavyatAmAha citto vi kAmahiM virattakAmo, udattacArittatavo tvstii| aNuttaraMsaMrjamapAlaIttA, aNuttaraM siddhigaI gaio|ttibemi||35|| chAyA-citro'pi kAmebhyo viraktakAma, udAttacAritra tpaastpsvii| anuttaraM saMyama pAlayitvA, anuttarAM siddhigatiM gata iti bravImi // 35 // TIkA-'citto'vi' ityAdi kAmebhyo manojJazabdAdibhyo viraktakAmA virakto nivRttaH kAmo'bhilASo yasya sa tathA, udAttacAritratapAH udAttam-atyutkRSTaM cAritraM sarvaviratirUpaM, pAlana karanemeM asamartha apaneko jAhira karake evaM (aNuttare kAmabhoge bhuMjiya-anuttarAn kAmabhogAn bhuktvA) sarvotkRSTa zabdAdika viSaya bhogoMko bhoga karake antameM mara kara (aNuttare narae paviTTho-anutsare narake praviSTaH) sakala narakoMmeM pradhAna aisA sAtavIM narakake apratiSThAna nAmake narakAvAsameM jA phuNcaa| ___ bhAvArtha-adhika AraMbha ora parigrahake rakhanese usameM phaMsA huA jIva marakara narakameM jAtA hai| brahmadatta cakravartIkI bhI yahI dazA huii| vaha bhI marakara saptama narakameM phuNcaa| nidAnabaMdha narakakA hetu hai, isase vaha jIvako karane yogya nahIM hai| yaha sUcita isa kathatase hotA hai // 34 // aba prasaGga prApta citramunike viSayameM kahate haiM-'cittovi' ityaadi| rU5 tathA gRhastha dharmanuM ArAdhana karavArUpa vacananuM pAlana karavAmAM pitAne masamaya // 2 4aa mane aNuttare kAmabhoge bhuMjI ya-anuttarAn kAmabhogAn bhuttavA sarvotkRSTa zA4i viSayalAgAne pIne mAtama bharIna aNuttare narae pavidro-anuttare narake praviSThaH sa narImA pradhAna savA sAtamA na24nA . pratiSThAna nAmanA narakAvAsamAM utpanna thayA. bhAvArtha--adhika AraMbha ane parigrahanA rAkhavAthI emAM phasAyela jIva marIne narakamAM jAya che. brahmadatta cakravatI paNa eja durdazAne pAmyA. e marIne sAtamA narakamAM pahoMcyA. nidAna baMdha e narakane heta che. mATe tapanA phaLanuM nidAna-niyANuM karavuM jIvamATe egya nathI. ema A kathanathI samajAya che 34 ve prs| prAya yitra muninA viSayamA 4 cha-" cittovi"-tyAdi. u0 100 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #809
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tapazca dvAdazavidhaM yasya sa tathA bhUtastapasvIzcitro'pi anuttaraM sarvotkRSTamUticAravarjitaM saMyamaM sarvaviratirUpaM pAlayitvA=Asevya, anuttarI-sarvotkRSTAM sarvalokA. kAzoparivartinI siddhigati-siddhirUpAM gatiM gataH prAptaH / iti bravImi=asyArthaH pUrvavad bodhyaH // 35 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzA hUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjapradatta-" jainazAstrAcArya"-padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara -pUjya-zrIghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAm "uttarAdhyayanasUtrasya" priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyA khyAyAm-' citrasaMbhUtIyaM ' nAma trayodazamadhyayana-sampUrNam // 13 // anvayArtha-( kAmehiM virattakAmo-kAmebhyaH viraktakAmaH) manojJa zabdAdika viSayoM se virakta (udattacAritta tavo- udAracAritratapA) tathA sarvotkRSTa sarvaviratirUpa cAritra evaM bAraha prakArake tapoMvAle aise ve (tavassI-tapasvI) tapasvI citramunirAja (aNuttaraM saMjamaM pAlaittAanuttaraM sayamaM pAlayitvA) aticAra rahita honese sarvotkRSTa sarvavirati rUpa saMyamakI pAlanA karake (aNuttaraM sidigaI gao-anuttarAM siddhi gatiM gataH) sarvalokAkAzake upara vartamAna honese anuttara siddhirUpa gatiko prApta ho gaye / (ttibemi-iti bravImi) sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmIse kahate haiM ki-he jaMbU ! maiMne jaisA bhagavAna mahAvIrase sunA hai paisA yaha maiMne tumase kahA hai // 35 // // isa prakAra terahaveM adhyayana kA hindI anuvAda samApta // 13 // makyAtha-kAmehiM virattakAmo-kAmebhyaH viraktakAmaH manojJa zahADi viSayothIva24ta udattacArittatavo-udAracAritra tapA tathA sarvotkRSTa saba viti35 yAritra mana bhA2 pra412nA tapAnA batA mevAte tabassI-tapasvI tapasvI citra munirA aNuttaraM saMjamaM pAlaittA-anu ra saMyama pAlayitvA matiyAra bIta DApAthI savASTa sa viti35 saMyamanu pAsana zane aNuttaraM siddhigaI gaoanutarAM siddhigatiM gataH sa zanI a52 vartamAna pAthI manuttara siddhi35 gatI pAbhyA. ttibemi-itibravImi sudharmA svAmI bhyU svAmIna kahe che ke, jambu! jevuM bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che eja pramANe meM tamane kahela che. AmAM mArI buddhithI kAMI paNa karela nathI. te 35 che A prakAre A zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtranI priyadarzinI TIkAne citra-saMbhUta nAmanA teramA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda sa pUrNa thaze. 13 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #810
// atha caturdazamadhyayanam // vyAkhyAtaM citrasaMbhUtIyAkhyaM nAma trayodazamadhyayanam, sAmpratamiSukArIyaM nAma caturdazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / asya ca pUrvAdhyayanena sahAya mabhisambandhaH - pUrvAdhyayane mukhyatayA nidAnadoSAH proktAH, prasaGgato nirnidAnaguNAzcApi / asminnadhyayane nidAnasya mukti kAraNatvAttadguNAH procyante, ityanena sambandhenAyAtamidamadhyayanam / asyAdhyayanasya prastAvanAmAha municandramuneH savidhe govallabhanAmno gopasya nanda-sunanda - nandadatta - nandapriya nAmanazvatvAro dArakAH patrajitAH, tatra dvau bhrAtarau nandanandau citrasaMbhUtapUrvabhava caudahavAM adhyayana prArambha citra saMbhUtIya nAmaka terahavAM adhyayanakA vyAkhyAna ho gayA / aba yaha iSukAriya nAmakA caudahavAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai / isa adhyayanakA saMbaMdha terahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se hai- pUrva adhyayana meM nidAnabaMdha saMbaMdhI doSa mukhya rUpase prakaTa kiyA gayA hai sAthameM vinA nidAna se honevAlA guNa bhI prasaMgataH pratipAdita huA hai| isa adhyayanameM aba yaha kahA jAvegA ki muktikA kAraNa (niyAgA) nidAnakA abhAva hai tathA isa ( niyANA) nidAna ke abhAva meM kauna 2 se guNa utpanna hote haiM / isI saMbaMdha ko lekara isa adhyayanakA prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai| isakI prastAvanA - isa prakAra hai kisI eka samayakI bAta hai ki municaMdra munirAja ke pAsa govallabha cAdamA adhyayananA prAraMbha citrasa'bhUta nAmanA teramA adhyayananuM vyAkhyAna purU thayuM, have A ISukAriya nAmanA caudamA adhyayananA prAraMbha thAya che. A adhyayanane teramA adhyayana sAthenA saMbaMdha A pramANe che. teramA adhyayanamAM nidAna (niyANA) adha saMbaMdhI doSa mukhya rUpathI pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che. taduparAMta vagara nidAnathI thanArA guNu paNa prasaMgata pratipAdita karavAmAM Avela che. A a dhyayanamAM have e kahevAmAM Avaze ke, muktinuM kAraNa nidAnanA abhAva che. tathA e nidAnanA abhAvathI kayA kayA guNo utpanna thAya che. e sabaMdhane laine A adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. jenI prastAvanA A prakAranI che. koI eka samayanI vAta che ke, municaMdra munirAjanI pAse gavallabha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #811
uttarAdhyayanasUtre jIvau staH, tayorganaM trayodaze adhyayane gatam / dvau ca nandadatta-nandapriya nAmAnau gopadArako tapaHsayamaM samArAdhya kAlaM kRtvA devaloke devatvena samutpannau / tasmAdevalokAttau AyuHkSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayeNa cyutvA kSitipratiSThanagare ibhya-zreSThino jinadattasya gRhe sodarabhrAtarau bhUtvA samutpannau / tatra tayoribhyasya vasudhara zreSThino vasumitra-vasudatta-vasupriya-dhanadatta-nAmAnazcatvAraH putrAH suhRdo jaataaH| te SaDapi suhRdo vividhAn bhogAn paribhuJjAnAstathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike dharma zrutvA nAmaka gopake nanda sunanda naMdadatta naMdapriya nAmake cAra putroMne dIkSA lii| inameM nanda sunanda nAmake do bhAI to citra aura saMbhUtake pUrvabhavake jIva the, jinakA varNana terahaveM adhyayanameM kiyA gayA hai| tathA a. ziSTa do nandadatta nandapriya nAmake gopAla dArakoMne tapa evaM saMyamakI ArAdhanAke prabhAvase marakara devaloka prApta kiyA phira ye donoM vahAMse AyukSaya, bhavakSaya evaM sthitikSaya honese cava kara kSitipratiSThita naga. rameM jinadatta nAmaka ibhya-zreSThoke yahAM sodara(sage bhAI)bhrAtAke rUpameM utpanna hue| vahAM inakI mitratA cAra anya vasudhara zreSThIke vasumitra, vasudatta, vastupriya aura dhanadatta nAmaka putroM ke sAtha huvA / isa prakAra ye chahoM mitrajana AnaMdase apanA samaya vividha bhogoMko bhogate hue vyatIta karane lge| eka dinakI bAta hai ki ina chaha hI mitroMne tathArUpa-zrutacAritra rUpadharmake pAlana karanevAle sthaviroMke pAsa dharmakA vyAkhyAna sunaa| jisase inako saMsAra, zarIra evaM bhogoMse vairAgya ho gayA, aura isa nAmanA gopanA naMda, sunaMda, naMdadatta ane naMdapriya, nAmanA cAra bALakoe dIkSA lIdhI. temAM naMda ane sunaMda nAmanA be bhAI te citra ane saMbhUtanA pUrva bhavanA jIva hatA. jenuM varNana teramA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avela che. bIjA be naMdadatta ane naMdapriya nAmanA gopALa bALakoe tapa ane saMga camanI ArAdhanAnA prabhAvathI marIne devaloka prApta karyuM. tyAMthI e bane jaNa AyukSaya, bhavakSaya ane sthitikSaya havAthI cyavane kSitipratiSThita nagaramAM janadatta nAmanA eka zeThane tyAM sahedara bhAInA rUpamAM utpanna thayA tyAM emanI mitratA bIjA cAra vasudhara zeThanA vasumitra, vasudatta, vasupriya, ane dhanadatta nAmanA putronI sAthe thaI. A rIte e chae mitro vividha bhAgone bhAgavatA rahIne pitAne samaya AnaMdathI vyatIta karavA lAgyA. eka divasanI vAta che ke, e chae mitroe mRtacAritrarUpa dharmanuM pAlana karavAvALA sthavirenI pAsethI dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLyuM. AnAthI temane saMsAra, zarIra ane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #812
miyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 797 pravajitAH / pravrajya ca sucirakAlaM tapaHsaMyamamanupAlya bhaktapratyAkhyAnena kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharma kalpe padmagulme vimAne catuHpalyopamasthitikadevatvena smutpnnaaH| teSu nandadatta-nandapriya-nAmakagopajIvavarjAzcatvAro'pi devAstatazcyutAH kurudezAntargate iSukAranAmakanagare smutpnnaaH| teSu eko vasumitrajIvadevo bhRgupurohito babhUva, dvitIyo vamudattajIvadevo bhRgupurohitasya vaziSThagotrA yazA nAmnI bhAryA'bhavat / tRtIyo vasupiyajIvo deva iSukArarAjA caturthoM dhanadattajIvo devaH kamalAvatI nAma tadrAjJI cA'bhavat / / asau bhRgupurohitaH santAnArtha nirantaraM cintAM kurvannAsIt / ekadA to kAraNa inhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| tapa evaM saMjamakA bahuta kAlataka ArA dhana karate hue inhoMne anta samayameM bhakta pratyAkhyAna(saMthArA)karake apane zarIrakA parityAga kiyA aura saudharma svargameM padmagulma nAmake vimAnameM ye sabake saba-chahoM cAra palyakI sthitivAle devakI paryAyase utpanna hue| govallabha gopake nandadatta nandapriya nAmaka putrake jIvoMko choDakara vasu. mitra vasudatta vasupriya dhanadatta ke jIva cAra deva vahAMse cavakara kurU dezAntargata iSukAra nAmaka nagarameM janme / unameM eka vasumitrakA jIva deva bhRgupurohita huaa| dvitIya deva vasudattakA jIva usa purohitakI vaziSTha gotrotpannA yazA nAmakI bhAryA huaa| tIsarA deva vasupriyakA jIva iSukAra rAjA huaa| caturtha deva dhanadattakA jIva usa rAjAkI kamalAvatI nAmakI rAnI huaa| __ bhRgupurohitake koI saMtAna nahIM thIM, ataH rAtadina vaha saMtAnakI hI bhego upara vairAgya AvI gayA. ane ene kAraNe A chae jaNAe dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. tapa ane saMyamanuM ghaNuM kALa sudhI ArAdhanA karIne teoe aMta samayamAM bhakta pratyAkhyAna karIne potAnA zarIrano parityAga karyo ane saudharma svargamAM padmagubha nAmanA vimAnamAM te saghaLA chae jaNAe cAra patyanI sthitivALA devanI paryAyamAM utpana thayA. temAM gavallabha gepanA naMdadatta, naMdapriya, nAmanA be putrane jIvene choDIne bAkInA vasumitra, vasudatta, vasupriya dhanadattanA ema cAra ja devaloka mAMthI avIne kurU dezamAM ISakAra nAmanA nagaramAM janmyA. temAM eka deva vasumitrane jIva bhUgupurohita thayA. bIjA deva vasudattane jIva e parahitanI viziSTa gotramAM utpanna thayelI thazA nAmanI patnI thaI, trIjA deva vasupriyane jIva ISakAra rAjA thayo. cothA deva dhanadattane jIva te rAjAnI kamaLAvatI nAmanI rANuM thaI bhRgu purohitane keI saMtAna na hatuM AthI rAta divasa te saMtAnanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #813
798 ___ uttarAdhyayanasUtre nandadatta nandapiyAkhya gopadArakajIvadevau sva svAvadhijJAnena jJAtavantau-yadAvAmetasyaiva bhRgupurohitasya putratvenotpatsyAvahe / putratvenotpannAvAvAM yathA'yaM jainadharma vimukhau na kuryAttathA''vAbhyAM vidhAtavyam / evaM vicArya tAvubhAvapi zramaNarUpaM kRtvA bhRgupurohitagRhe samAyAtau / patnIsahito bhRgurapi tau vavande / muniveSadhAriNau tau devI sabhAryAya bhRgave dharmadezanAM dattavantau kRtAJjalinA sabhAryeNa purohitena proktam-bhagavan ! AvayoH santati bhaviSyati navA ! devAbhyAmuktamcintAse duHkhI hotA rahatA thaa| eka dina una nandadatta nandapriya nAmaka gopake jIva do devoMne svarga meM rahate hue avavijJAnase jAnakara aisA vicAra kiyA ki hama donoMko isI bhRgupurohitake yahAM putrarUpase utpanna honA hai, ataH yaha hama logoMko jainadharmakI ArAdhanA karanese vimukha na kara sake aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara ve donoM munikA veSa dhAraNa kara zIghrahI usa bhRgupurohitake ghara para aaye| bhRgupurohitane jyoMhI ina do muniyoMko apane ghara para Ate hue dekhe to vaha zIghrahI uThakara inake sAmane gyaa| aura jAkara usane inako vaMdanA kI / muniyoMne bhAryA sahita usa purohitako dharmakI dezanA dii| dharmakI dezanA sunakara purohitakA antaHkaraNa dharmapremase bhIMja gayA, aura usane usI samaya una muniyoM ke pAsa zrAvakake vratoMko pAlana karanekA niyama le liyaa| jaba muniyoMke calane kA samaya AyA taMba usa purohitane hAtha jor3akara unase pUchA ki he bhadanta / yaha to kahiye ki hama logoMke yahAM santAga hogI yA nahIM ? / munirAjoMne kahA ki tuma cintA mata krocitAmAM duHkhI thayA karatA hatA. eka divasa e naMdadatta ane naMdapriya nAmanA gopanA jIva ane devee svarga mAM rahetAM rahetAM avadhijJAnathI jANyuM ane evo vicAra karyo ke, amAre banee e bhRgupurohitane tyAM putrarUpe utpanna thavAnuM che. AthI te ame banene jainadharmanI ArAdhanA karavAthI vimUkha na karI zake evo prayatna karI joIe. A pramANe vicAra karI te bannee manine veza dhAraNa karI turata ja e bhUgapuhitanA ghera pahoMcyA bhugu parahite A bane munione pitAne ghera AvatA jyAre joyA te te uThIne savAra temanI sAme gayA ane vaMdanA karI. munioe bhRgupurohitane ane tenI patnIne dharmane upadeza Apyo. dharmadezanA sAMbhaLIne purohitanuM aMtaHkaraNa dharma premathI bhIMjAI gayuM ane teNe te ja samaye te munionI pAse zrAvakanA vratanuM pAlana karavAno niyama laI lIdho. munio jyAre vidAya thavA lAgyA tyAre purezahite hAtha joDIne temane pUchyuM, he bhadanta ! e te batAvo ke, amAre tyAM saMtAnaprApti thaze ke nahIM ? munirAja e kahyuM ke, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #814
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 799 yuvayo dvau dArako bhaviSyataH / tau ca bAlyAvasthAyAmeva zrAmaNyamaGgIkariSyataH / yuvAbhyAM tatra vyAghAto na kartavyaH / tau pravrajya bahUn lokAn dharma pratibodhayidhyataH / evaM bodhayitvA tau devau svasthAnaM gatau / tataH kiyatkAlAnantaraM tau nandadattanandapiyajIvadevI devalokAccyutvA puro. hita bhAryAMyA garbhe'vatINau~ / tataH sabhAryaH sa purohitaH iSukAranagarasyAntimabhAge sthitaH / tatra purohitapatnI ramaNIyAkRtikaM dArakayugalaM pramUtA / mAtApitabhyAM tayo ma ' devabhadra-yazobhadre 'ti kRtam / krameNa tau dArako labdhasaMjJau jAtau / tumhAre yahAM do putra utpanna hoNge| parantu ve tumhAre yahAM nahIM rheNge| bAlyakAlameM hI ve dIkSita ho jaaveNge| ataH ApakA usa samaya yaha kartavya hogA ki Apa unako dIkSA lene meM antarAya rUpa na baneM / ye aise sAdhu hoMge ki jinakI dezanAse hajAroM jIvoMkA kalyANa hogaa| isa prakAra purohitako samajhAkara ve donoM deva jahA~se Aye the vahAM para vApisa cale gye| kucha kAlake bAda ye donoM deva apane sthAnase cave aura usI purohitake yahAM putrarUpase janme / jaba ye purohitakI bhAryAke garbhameM Aye the taba purohita apanI bhAryA sahita iSukAra nagarake antima bhAgameM ThaharA huA thaa| vahIM para usakI bhAryAne ina donoM putroMko janma diyA thaa| putroMkI utpattise purohita purohitAnIko bahutahI abhUtapUrva AnaMda huaa| janmake samayake samasta laukika AcAra ho cukane ke bAda purohitane ina navaprasUta (navIna janme hue) bAlakoMkA nAma devabhadra aura yazobhadra tame ciMtA na kare. tamAre tyAM be putra utpanna thaze paraMtu teo tamAre tyAM raheze nahiM balyakALamAM ja e bane dIkSA aMgIkAra karaze AthI ApanuM e vakhate e kartavya banaze ke, Apa emanA dIkSAnA kAmamAM aMtarAyarUpa na bane. e evA sAdhu thaze ke, jemanI dharmadezanAthI hajAro nuM kalyANa thaze A pramANe pure hitane samajAvIne e banne deva jyAMthI AvyA hatA tyAM pAchA cAlyA gayA. thoDA samaya pachI e bane deva pitAnA sthAnathI evIne e bhagu- purohitane tyAM putra rUpe jamyA. jyAre e purohitanI strInA garbhamAM AvyA tyAre purohita potAnI patnI sAthe ISakAra nagaranA eka cheDA upara rahetA hatA. tyAM tenI patnIe A banne putrone janma Ape. babbe putronA janmathI purohita tathA tenI strIne ghaNo ja AnaMda thayo. janma samayanA saghaLA laukika rIta rIvAjo patAvyA pachI purehite A banne bALakonAM nAma uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #815
800 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tadA purohitena proktam vatsa ! ya ete baddhazvetasadorakamukhavatrikamukhAH parihitazvetacolapaTTakAH parivRtazvetavastraprAvaraNAH parigRhItamamArjikA rajoharaNamikSAdhAnIsamAvRtapatra hastAH anAvRtamastakAH pAdatrANarahitacaraNAH sAdhavo bhadrakA iva dRzyante / ete hi kapaTaparipUrNahRdayA bhavanti / upariSTAnmiSTaM bhASante hRdaye tu hAlA viSaM dharante / ' jIvahiMsA mAbhUt ' iti pradarzayituM bhUmiM nirIkSamANAzcaraNanyAsaM kurvanti, parantu hRdi rAkSasoM vRtti poSayanti / ete hi svapAtreSu sutIkSNAni rakkhA / ye donoM bhAI dhIre2 dvitIyAko candrakalA ke samAna vRddhiMgata hone lage / jaba ve thoDe bahuta samajhane lage taba purohitane yuktipUrvaka samajhAte hue inako kahA ki beTA ! dekho ye jo sAdhu loga hote haiM ki jinake mukha para sadoraka mukhavatrikA baMdhI rahatI hai, zveta colapaTTA jo pahire rahate haiM tathA sapheda hI vastroMko jo oDhA karate haiM, hAthameM jo sadA rajoharaNa liye rahate haiM, jo jholI meM kASTake pAtra rakhate haiM, mastaka bhI jinakA sadA ughaDA rahA karatA hai, ughADe paira hI jo ghUmA karate haiM ve Upara se to baDe bhadra dikhate haiM parantu hRdaya inakA kapaTa se paripUrNa rahA karatA hai| bolane meM inake jitanI miThAsa rahatI hai vaha saba UparakI hI kriyA samajha bhItara se to halAhala viSa se bhare hue rahA karate haiM / jIvoMkA virAdhanA na ho jAya" isa bAtako logoM ko dikhAneke liye hI ye dhIre2 dekhate hue jamIna para calate haiM parantu hRdaya inakA malina hotA hai, ye rAkSasI vRtti vAle hote haiN| ye loga apane pAtroM ke bhItara sutIkSNa churI, devabhadra ane yazAbhadra rAkhyAM. e banne bIjanA cadranI mAphaka vRddhi pAmavA lAgyA. jyAre tee thoDuM ghaNuM samajavA lAgyA tyAre purohite temane samajAvatAM kahyuM ke, beTA ! jenA mAMDhA upara sadArakamukhavastrakA bAMdhelI hAyache, sapheda ceAlapaTA jee pahere che, tathA sapheda ja va jee eADhatA hAya che ane hAthamAM tee sadA rajoharaNa rAkhe che, joLImAM pAtra rAkhe che, jemanu mAthu sadA ughADuM rahetuM hAya che, ughADA page je cAlatA heAya che, A prakAranA je sAdhu munie hoya che te uparathI to ghaNA ja bhadra dekhAtA hAya che paraMtu tenuM hRdaya kapaTathI bhareluM hAya che. temanA khelavAmAM je mIThAza bharelI heAya che te uparanI kriyA mAtra samajo. aMdarathIto teo haLAhaLa viSathI bharelA hoya che. "jIvAnI virAdhanA na thai jAya" evuM lekAne dekhADavA mATe ja e dhIre dhIre joI joIne jamIna upara cAlatA hAya che. paraMtu emanuM hRdaya milana hoya che. te rAkSasI vRtti vALA hoya che. te uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #816
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 801 kSurikA kartarikAsiputra prabhRtIni zastrANi sthApayanti / bAlakAn gRhItvA'raNye nayanti / asiputreNa nAsikAM chindanti, kartarikayA kau~ kartayanti, kSurakiyA udaraM vidArayanti / ato yuvAbhyAmeteSAM samIpe na gantavyam, nApyeteSAM saMgatiH karttavyA, na caiSAM dRSTisamakSe sthAtavyam / iti piturvacanaM nizamya tau dArakauM sAdhubhyaH parAGmukhau jaatau| ekasmin dine tau bAlakau rathyAyAM krIDantau mAsukamanapAnAdikamAdAya saMmukhamAgacchatastAn sAdhun dRSTvA bhayobhrAntacittau tataH palAyya vanaM gatvA vizAlamekaM vaTavRkSamAruhya saghanapatravatyAM zAkhAyAM nilIya saMsthitau sAdhavo'pi tenaiva mArgeNa tatraiva samAyAtAH / tasyaiva kaiMcI evaM cAkU vagairaha zastroMko chipAkara rakhate haiM / jaba bAlakoMko pakaDakara ye jaMgalameM le jAte haiM to cAkUse-nAsikAko kATate haiM kaicIse kAnoMko katarate haiM aura churIse peTako cIra DAlate haiM / isaliye beTA ! hama tumako samajhAte haiM ki tuma bhUlakara bhI inakI saMgatimeM mata AnA jaba ye loga tumako Ate dikhalAI paDe to inako mata dekhanA inase dUra bhAga jaanaa| inake sAmhane kabhI AnA hI nahIM / isa prakAra pitAke vacana sunakara ye donoM hI bAlaka sAdhuoMse parAGgamukha bana gye| ___ eka dinakI bAta hai ki jaba ye donoM hI bAlaka kisI galImeM khela rahe the taba inhoMne khelate 2 prAsuka annapAna Adiko lekara saMmukha Ate hue muniyoMko dekhaa| dekhate hI ye donoM bhayodbhrAntacitta hokara vahAMse vanakI tarapha bhAga gaye, aura eka vizAla vaTavRkSa para caDhakara saghanapatra vAlI zAkhAke Upara jAkara chipa gaye / AhAra Adi sAmagrI lekara munipitAnA pAtronI aMdara tIkSaNa dhAravALI charI, kAtara cAku vagere zastrone chupAvIne rAkhatA hoya che. teo bALakane pakaDIne jaMgalamAM laI jAya che ane tyAM cAkuthI tenuM nAka kApe che, kAtarathI kAnane kAtare che ane charIthI peTane cIrI nAkhe che. A mATe huM tamane samajAvuM chuM ke, tame bhUlecUke paNa temanI saMgata na karatA. jyAre e sAdhue AvatA tamArI daSTie dekhAya tyAre tenI sAme na jotAM dUra bhAgI jaje. emanI sAme kadI paNa na jatA. A prakAranAM pitAnAM vacana sAMbhaLIne e bane bALaka sAdhuethI parAMmukha banI gayA. eka divasanI vAta che ke, e banne bALako ke galImAM ramatA hatA tyAre temaNe ramatI vakhate prAsuka annapAna Adine laIne temanI sAme AvatA munione joyA. jotAM ja e bane bhayabhIta banIne vananI tarapha bhAgI chUTayA. tyAM teo vizALa evA eka vaDalA upara caDI gayA ane pAMdaDAthI bharapUra evI eka DALa upara jaIne chupAI gayA. AhAra Adi sAmagrI u0101 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #817
802 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vaTavRkSasyAdhastale chAyAyAM samupavizya grAmAdAnItamazanAdikaM bhoktuM prvRttaaH| vaTArUDhautau bAlau bhuJjAnAMstAna sAdhUna dRSTvA manasyevamacintayatAm-eSAM pAtreSu kSurikAdikaM kimapi zastraM na dRzyate ! tAtena asatyameva proktam / ete mahApuruSA dayAparAyaNAH yatanayA bhUmiM pramAya' sayatanaM bhuJjate / evaM vicintayatostayormanasyevamabhUta-pUrvamapi kvacidetAdRzAH sAdhavo'smAbhi dRSTAH, parantu kva dRSTA iti nAsmAbhiH smayate / evaM vimRzatostayorjAtismaraNaM samutpannam / tatastau vRkSAdavatIrya sAdhUna vanditvA svagRhaM samAgatya pitarAvabatAm-tAta ! alIkameva jana bhI usI mArgase hokara vahIM para A pahuMce / aura usI vaTavRkSakI chAyAke nIce baiThakara lAye hue eSaNIya usa AhAra Adi sAmagrIkA AhAra karane ke liye pravRtta ho gye| vaTavRkSakI chAyAmeM chipe hue una bAlakoMne bhojana karate hue jaba una muniyoMko dekhA tomanameM aisA vicAra kiyA ki vyarthameM hI pitAjIne hamako inake liye ulaTa samajhAyA hai-ina munivaroM ke pAtroM meM to na cAkU hai na kaiMcI hI hai aura na churI hai| ye to mahApuruSa haiM, dayAmeM parAyaNa hai tathA yatanAse bhUmikA pramArjana kara bar3I hI sAvadhAnIkesAtha bhojana kara rahe haiM / isa prakAra ina dono bAlakoMne vicAra kiyA hI thA ki inake mana meM aisI bhI bAta yAda A gaI ki hamane aise muniyoMko pahale kahIM dekhA bhI hai / parantu kahAM dekhA hai isa bAtakA dhyAna unako nahIM aayaa| isa prakAra khUba vicArapUrvaka UhApoha karate hue unako jAtismaraNa nAmakA jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| aba kyA thA ve donoM hI usa vRkSase nIce utara Aye-aura muniyoMko vaMdanA kara apane ghara pahu~ca laIne munijana paNa eja mArgathI tyAM AvI pahoMcyA. ane eja vaDanA vRkSanI zItaLa chAyAmAM besIne pite lAvela AhAra Adi sAmagrIne AhAra karavAmAM pravRtta banI gayA. vaDalAnI DALa upara pAMdaDAmAM chupAyelA e baMne bALakoe e munione jyAre bhajana karatA joyA te manamAM e vicAra karyo ke, pitAe Amane mATe ApaNane kheTuM samajAvyuM che. AmAnA pAtramAM na te cAka che, na chUrI che ke, na te kAtara che. A te mahApuruSa che, dayAmAM parAyaNa che, saMbhALa pUrvaka bhUmine sApha karIne ghaNI ja sAvadhAnIthI bhajana karI rahyA che. A pramANe e bane bALakoe vicAra karyo tyAre temanA manamAM evI paNa vAta yAda AvI gaI ke, ame e AvA munione pahelAM kayAMka joyA che. paraMtu kayAM joyA che e vAtane khyAla temane na AvyuM. A pramANe manamAM gaDamathala anubhavatAM temane jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thayuM. pachI zuM bAkI rahyuM ? e bane eja vakhate vRkSathI nIce utaryA ene munione vaMdanA karI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #818
- - - priyadarzinI TI. a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 803 bhavatA zramaNasaMgati kartumAvAM pratiSiddhau / te tu saMsArasamudramagnAn janAnudhdhRtya nirApadaM mokSasthAna prApayituM prayatante, ityevamuktvA'dhyayanoktairvAkyaiH pitarau pratibodhya tAbhyAM saha pravrajitau / rAjyA kamalAvatyA'pi purohitadhanalipmU rAjA pratibodhitaH / tAvapi pravajitau / evaM gRhItapravrajyAH SaDapi saMyamamanupAlya kevalajJAnamAsAdya mokSaM gatAH / etadeva sUtrakAraH svayaM varNayatikara pitAse kahane lge-taat| Apane muniyoMke viSayameM jo kucha hamako samajhAyA hai vaha saba ApakA kahanA sarvathA anucita hai / ye to baDe hI dayAke bhaMDAra hote haiM, aura saMsArasamudra meM phaMse hue saMsArI jIvAMko usase pAra lagAne ke liye sadA ceSTAzIla rahate haiM / inakA yahI prayatna rahatA hai ki kisI bhI taraha saMsArIjana mokSa prApta kareM / kyoM ki vahI sthAna eka aisA hai ki jahAM para kisI bhI prakArakI Apatti vipatti jIvako nahIM bhoganI par3atI hai| isa prakAra kahakara una donoMne isa adhyayanameM ukta vAkyoM dvArA apane mAtApitAko samajhAyA aura apane mAtA pitAke sAtha ve dIkSita ho gye| tathA kamalAvatI rAnIne bhI apane pati rAjAko jo ki purohitake dhanako lenekA abhilASI bana rahe the pratibodhita kiyaa| ye donoM rAjArAnI bhI pravajita ho gye| isa prakAra dIkSA lekara ye chaha hI janeM saMyamakI paripAlanA karake kevalajJAnako prApta kara mukti pdhaare| isI bAtako sUtrakAra svayaM prakaTa karate haiM-'devA'ityAdi pitAne ghera jaIne pitAne kahevA lAgyA ke, he tAta! Ape munionA viSayamAM amane je kAMI samajAvyuM hatuM te saghaLuM juThuM che. e munie te ghaNA dayALu hoya che, saMsArasamudramAM phasAyelA saMsArIjIne enAthI kinAre pahoMcADavA mATe sadA prayatnazIla rahe che, emane eja prayatna hoya che ke, keI paNa rIte saMsArI jana mokSa prApta kare. kema ke, e sthAna evuM che ke, tyAM koI paNa prakAranI Apatti chane bhegavavI paDatI nathI. A pramANe kahIne e bannee A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avela vAkathI pitAnA mAtApitAne samajAvyA. ane potAnA mAtApitA sahita teoe dikSA aMgI. kAra karI. kamalAvatI rANIe paNa pitAnA pati-rAjA ke, je purahitanuM dhana laI levAnI IcchA karI rahyA hatA tene pratibaMdhita karyA. ane e pramANe rAjA ane rANIe paNa dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. A pramANe dIkSA laIne e chae jaNa saMyamanuM paripAlana karIne kevaLajJAnane prApta karI muktine pAmyA. __ pAtana sUtrA2 215 praTa re cha---" devA"-tyA ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #819
804 uttarAdhyayanasUtre devA bhavittINa purebhavami, keIcuyA egvimaannvaasii| "pure purANe isuyAranAme, khAe samiddhe suralogaramme // 1 // chAyA--devA bhUtvA purAbhave, keciccyutA ekvimaanvaasinH| purA purANe iSukAra nAmni, khyAte samRddhe suralokaramye // 1 // TIkA-'devA' ityaadi| kecit jIvAH purAbhave-pUrvajanmani eka vimAnavAsinaH-ekasmin vimAne vastuM zIlA ye te tathA, saudharmadevalokAntargatapadmagulmavimAnavAsina ityarthaH, devAbhUtvA tatratyabhogAn paribhujya, tatazcyutAH suralokaramye devalokavanmanorame, samRddha dhanadhAnyaparipUrNe purANe prAcIne ata eva khyAte jagatprasiddha iSukAranAmnipure samutpannAH // 1 // tatrapure kasmin kule samutpannAH kiM kRtavantazca ? ityAha-- sakammaseseNa purAkaaiNa, kulesu daggesu ya te' para'yA / niviNa saMsArabhayAjahAMya, jiNiMdamaggaM saMraNaM pevaNNA // 2 // anvayArtha-(purebhavaMmi-purAbhave pUrvabhavameM (egavimANavAsI-ekavimAna vAsinaH ) saudharmadevalokAMtargata padmagulma nAmake eka vimAna meM (devAbhavittANa-devA bhUtvA ) devakI paryAyameM the| vahAMke bhogoMko bhogakara phira vahA~se (keI-kepi) koI-arthAt chaha deva (cuyA-cyutAH) cave aura (suralogaramme-suralokaramye) devaloka jaise manorama tathA(samidhdhe-samRddhe) dhanadhAnyase paripUrNa aise (isuyAra nAme pure-iSukAra nAmni pure) iSukAra nAmake purameM jo (purANe-purANe) purAnA evaM (khAe-khyAte) prasiddha zahara thA vahAM utpanna hue // 1 // anvayArtha- 7 purebhavaMmi-purAbhave pUrvamamA ega vimANavAsIeka vimAnavAsinaH saudharma pAnI ma42 5 zukSma nAmanA se vimAnamA devA bhavittANa-devAH bhUtvA hevanI paryAyamA u. tyAMnA mAnAne pIne samidhdhesamRdhdhe za tyAMthI keI-kevi se chaye cuyA-cyutAH yavAna vasA 21 // bhanArama tathA suralogaramme-suralokaramye dhanadhAnyathA paripUrNa sapA isuyAra nAme pure-iSukAranAmni pure 12 nAbhanA purANe-purANe puraa| tabhA khAe-khyAte prasiddha evA zaheramAM utpanna thayA. 1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #820
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 805 chAyA-svakarmazeSeNa parAkRtena, kuleSUdagreSu ca te prsuutaaH| nirviNNAH saMsArabhayAt tyaktvA, jinendramArga zaraNaM prapannAH // 2 // TIkA-'sakammaseseNa'-ityAdi-- te-paDapijIvAH purAkRtena ibhya-zreSThiputrabhavasamupArjitena svakarmazeSeNa= svam-AtmIyaM, karma=puNyaprakRtilakSaNaM tasya zeSo'vaziSTo bhAgastena, anirjarita puNyakarmeNetyarthaH, udagreSu-ucceSu kuleSu amRtAH samutpannAH / ca-punaste saMsArabhayAt nirviNNAH udvignAH santaH, 'niviNNa' iti luptavibhaktikam, ASatvAt, 'jahAya' tyaktyA kAmabhogAn , jinendramArga - tIrthaGkaropadiSTaM samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmakaM mokSapathaM zaraNam apAyarakSAkSamarUpamAzrayaM prapannAH-prAptavantaH / ayaM usa purameM ve kisa kisa kulameM utpanna hokara kyA kiyA ? so kahate haiM-'sakammaseseNa' ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha--(te-te ve chaha hI jIva (purAkaeNa sakammaseseNa-purAkRtena svakarmazeSeNa) ibhya-zreSThIke putroMke bhavameM samupArjita jo zubhakarma kiye usake bhoganese avaziSTa rahe hue kAzake prabhAvase-anirjarita puNya karmase (udaggesu kulesu pasUyA-udagreSu kuleSu prasUtAH) uccakuloMmeM utpanna hue / punaH (saMsArabhayA niviNga-saMsArabhayAt nirviNNAH) saMsArake bhayase udvigna hokara (jahAya-tyaktvA) kAmabhogoM kA parityAga karake (jiNiMdamaggaM saraNaM pavaNNA-jinendramArga zaraNaM prapannAH) tIrtha karopadiSTa samyagdarzana jJAnacAritrAtmaka mokSamArgakI zaraNameM aaye| bhAvArtha-ye chaha hI jIva baDe puNyazAlI the / so pUrvasukRtake e ISakAra nagaramAM teo kayA kayA kuLamAM utpanna thayA ane zuM zuM yu? 4 cha-" sakammaseseNa "-tyAha! anvayArtha-te-te se 7 71 purAkaeNa sakammaseseNa-purAkRtena svakarma La dhanavAna zeThane tyAM putranA bhAvamAM rahIne je sArAM kama upAjIta karyA. ane bheLavavAmAM bAkI rahelA karmanA prabhAvathI-anirjarIta karmanA prabhAvathI udaggesu kulesu pasUyA-udagreSu kuleSu prasUtAH syAmA utpanna yayA. sana saMsArabhayA niviNNa-saMsArabhayAtU nirviNNAH sasAnA layathI / yAmIna jahAya-tyaktvA milegAnA parityAga rI jiNiMdamaggaM saraNaM pavaNNA-jinendra. mArga zaraNaM prapannAH tI roye paheza 42 // yA sabhyazana, jJAna, yAra. trAtmaka mekSamArganA zaraNe AvyA, bhAvArtha-e chae jIva ghaNuM ja puNyazALI hatA. teo pUrvabhavanA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #821
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhAvaH-te SaDapi puNyazAlinaH prANinaH pUrvasukRtAvazeSeNa mahAkuleSu samutpadya saMsArAsAratAM parijJAya vItarAgadharmamaGgIkRtavanta iti // 2 // kazca kena rUpeNa jinendramArga zaraNaM prapannaH ? ityAha mUlampumattamAgammakumAra dIvi, purohio tassa jasA ya pttii| visaulakittI ya tahosuyAro, raoNya'tha devI kamalAvaI y||3|| chAyA-puMstvamAgamya kumArau dvAvapi, purohitastasya yazAzvapatnI / vizAlakIrtizca tatheSukAro, rAjA'tradevI kamalAvatI ca // 3 // TIkA--' pumatta '-ityAdi atra-asmin bhave drAvapi kumArau nandadatta-nandapriyanAmaka gopadArakajIvau puMstvaM-puruSatvam, Agamya-mApya, purohitaputratvena samutpannau / sulabhatarabodhitvena prAdhAnyabodhanArtha tayoH pUrvamupAdAnam / tRtIyo vasumitrajIvadevaH purohito jAtaH / ca-punazcaturthoM vasudattajIvadevastasya purohitasya patnI yazAnAma babhUva / tathA paJcamo avazeSase mahAkuloMmeM utpanna hue| phira bhI isakA antaHkaraNa vahAM ke padArthoM ke sevana karane meM saMsakta nahIM huaa| saMsArakI asAratA jAnakara ina logoMne zIghra hI vItarAgake dharmako aMgIkAra kiyA // 2 // - kauna jIva kisa rUpase vItarAga ke mArgako aMgIkAra kiyA ? so kahate haiM--'pumatta mAgamma' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha (dovi-dvau api) ve donoM gopaputrake jIva (pumattamAgammapuMstvamAgamya)puruSatvako prApta kara(kumArau-kumAro)purohita ke putrapane utpanna he| (purohio-purohitaH) tRtIya vasumitra jIva devapane purohita rUpase utpanna huaa| cauthA vasudatta jIva deva (tassa jasAya pattI-tasya yazAH sukRtyakA avazeSathI uccakuLamAM utpanna thayA. paraMtu temanuM aMtaHkaraNa tyAMnA padArthone pharIthI sevana karavAmAM Asakta banyuM. saMsAranI asAratA jANIne e lokee veLAsara vItarAganA dharma aMgIkAra karyo. me 2 kyA che jyA rUpathI vitarAganA mArgane aMgIkAra karyo? te kahe che"pumtt mAgamma"-tyAha! manvayArtha-dovi-dvau api 5 mANanA se manna 71 pumattamAgammapastvamAgamya puruSatavana mAsa 42rI kumArau-kumArau pureza jitane tyAM putra33 utpanna thayA. purohio-purohitaH alon subhitrne| 1 15mAthI puDita33 G4 thayo. yAthA vAta tassa jasAya-tasyayazAH patnI ye rejitanI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #822
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 807 vasupriyajIvadevo vizAlakItiH vizAlA vistRtA kIrtiryazo yasya sa tathA, iSukAro nAmarAjA' babhUva / 'ca'.zabdaH pUraNe / ca-punaH SaSTho dhanadattanIvo devaH kamalAvatI nAma tasya rAjJo devI-paTTarAjJI babhUva // 3 // eSu SaTrasvapi dvayoH kumArayo jainendrazAsane yathA pratipattirjAtA, tathA''ha mUlamjAIjarAmaccubhayAbhibhUyA, bahiM vihArAbhiNiviTThacittA / saMsAracakassa vimokkhaNahA, dahaNa te kAmaguNe viratA // 4 // chAyA-jAtijarAmRtyubhayAbhibhUtau, bahirvihArAbhiniviSTacittau / saMsAracakrasya vimokSaNArtha, dRSTvA tau kAmaguNe viraktau // 4 // TIkA--' jAIjarA'-ityAdi-- jAtijarAmRtyubhayAbhibhUtI-jAtirjanma, jarA-vAIkam, mRtyuH maraNam ebhyo yadbhayaM tena abhibhUtau vyAptI, ata eva-bahivihArabhiniviSTacittau-bahiH saMsArApatnI) usa purohitakI yazA nAmakI patnIke rUpameM utpanna huaa| (visAlakittI ya-vizAlakIrtizca) pAMcavA vasupriya jIvadeva vizAlakIrti saMpanna (isuyAro rAya-iSukAraH rAjA) iSukAra nAnakA rAjA huaa| aura chaThavAM dhanadatta jIvadeva (kamalAvaI devI-kamalAvatI devI) usa rAjAkI kamalAvato nAmakI patnIke rUpameM utpanna huA // 3 // __ina chahoMmeMse ina do kumAroMko jisa tarahase jainendra zAsanameM pratipatti huI vaha bAta prakaTa kI jAtI hai-'jAIjarA0' ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha-( jAIjarA maccubhayAbhibhUyA-jAtijarAmRtyubhayAbhi bhUtau ) janma, jarA, maraNake bhayase Dare hue isIliye (bahiM vihArA bhiNibiciTThattA-bahirvihArAbhiniviSTacittau ) saMsArase sarvathA bhinna jo ya nabhanI ptniin||33 utpanna thayo. visAlakittIya-vizAlakIrtizca pAya supriyA 71 1 viza prItipanna isuyAro rAya-iSukAraH rAjA 42 nAmanA 2 thayA. mana ch| dhanahattana va kamalAvaI devI-kamalAvatI tevI e rAjAnI kamaLAvatI nAmanI patnIrUpe utpanna thaye. je 3 che e chae jaNAmAMnA be kumArane je rIte jainendra zAsanamAM prIti utpanna 26 me pAta 42 421Ama mAve che--" jAIjarA"-tyA ! bhankyAtha--jAIjarAmaccubhayAbhibhUyA-jAtijarAmRtyubhayAbhibhUtau sanma, 42 // bhana bhana layathA 729 // mane me 4AraNe bahivihArAbhiNi viTThacittA-bahirvihArA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #823
uttarAdhyayanasUtre dabahi yoM vihAraH, sAdyaparyavasAnarUpa: sakalakarmAbhAvalakSaNa AtmanastAdAtmyAvasthAnarUpo mokSaH, tatrAbhiniviSTam-sthitaM cittaM yayostau tathAbhUtau, tau kumArI dRSTvA sAdhun vilokya, yadvA-'ime kAmaguNA anityAH' iti dRSTvA paryAlocya, saMsAracakrasya, saMsArajanmamaraNaparamparAcakramiva bhramaNa sAdharmyAt, saMsAracakraM tasya vimokSaNArtha parityAnimittaM, kAmaguNe-kAmyate'bhilaSyate rAgAturaiH prANibhiriti kAmaH zabdAdiviSayaH, sacAtmabandhanakahetutvAd guNaH-rajjurUpaH, iti kAmaguNaH, yadvA-kAma evaguNaH lakSaNayA jJAnAdi guNopaghAtaka ityarthaH, yadvAkAmasya-madanasya guNaH saMpAdakaH-puSTikara:-kAmaguNaH, sa ca paJcendriya sukhada sadvastramiSTAnnapuSpacandananATaka-gItatAlaveNuvINAkalitakAkalI gItAdikastasmin viSaye viraktau-nivRttau // 4 // sAdi aparyavasAna rUpa mokSa hai usameM lage hue cittavAle aise (te-tau) ve donoM kumAra (daTTaNa-dRSTvA ) muniyoMko dekhakara athavA 'ye kAmaguNa anitya haiM' isa prakAra vicAra kara (saMsAracakkassa vimokkhaNaTThA-saMsAra cakrasya vimokSaNArtham ) saMsArarUpa cakrake parityAga karane nimitta (kAmaguNe virattA-kAmaguNe viraktau ) kAmaguNoM ke viSayameM virakta bana gye| bhAvArtha-yaha hama kathAbhAgase jAna hI cuke haiM ki devabhadra aura yazobhadra ye donoM kumAra kisa prakAra pratibodhita hue haiN| ataH jaba ye donoM kamAra avasthAmeM hI the taba bhI inhoMkA citta apanI khoI huI nidhiko khojane meM hI lagA huA thA / jyAM hI inako muniyoM ke darzana hue tyoM hI ye saMsAra zarIra evaM bhogoMse nirviNNa banakara dIkSita ho gye| inhoMne vicArA ki yaha saMmAra to janma, jarA, evaM maraNake duHkhoMse bhiniviSTacittau sasAthI sathA bhinna re sthi2 che mare 44vajJAna35 bhAsa abhI aijan cittavAta sevA se te-tau bhanne ubhAra daLUNa-dRSTA anione joIne athavA " A kAmaguNa anitya che. " A prakArane vicAra zana saMsAracakkAsa vimokhaNadA saMsAracakrasya vimokSaNArtham sasA235 yAnI parityAga karavA nimitta evA kAmaguNenA viSayathI virakta banI gayA. bhAvArtha--A kathA bhAgathI e jANI zakAyuM ke, devabhadra ane yazobhadra che ane kumAre kaI rIte bedhita thayA. jyAre e bane kumAraavasthAmAM ja hatA tyArathI ja temanuM citta pitAnI khovAyelI jarUrI cijane zodhavAnA kAmamAM ghaNuM ja ciMtita hatuM. jyAre emane munionAM darzana thayAM eTale saMsAra, zarIra ane bhAgethI nirviNa banIne dIkSita thayA. emaNe vicAryuM ke, A saMsAra te janma, jarA ane maraNanAM duHkhothI bharapUra che. jyAM ene uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #824
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyaSaijIvacaritam 809 kathaM nivRttau ? ityAha-- mUlampiyapurtagA donni vi mAharNassa, sakamma sIlassa purohiyassa / sarittu porANiya tattha jAiM, tahA suciNaM tava saMjemaM ca // 5 // chAyA--priyaputrako dvAvapi brAhmaNasya, svakarmazIlasya purohitasya / ___ smRtvA paurANikIM tatra jAti, tathA sucIrNaM tapaH saMyamaM ca // 5 // TIkA--'piyaputtagA'ityAdi tatra iSukArapure svakarmazIlasya-paThanapAThanayAjanadAnapatigraharUpaSaTkarmanira upadravita ho rahA hai tathA jahAM inakA bhaya nahIM hai aisA sthAna eka mokSa hI hai| usake mArgakA pathika banAhuA vyakti saMsArake paribhramaNase mukti pA jAtA hai / "kAmaguNa"meM jo kAmako guNakI upamA dI gaI hai vaha isaliye samajhanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra guNa-rassI-baMdhanakA kAma karatI hai usI prakAra ye zabdAdika viSayarUpa kAma bhI jIvake sAtha karmoMkA baMdhana karAte hai| athavA ye zabdAdika viSaya kAmakI puSTi karane vAle hai isaliye bhI kAmaguNa hai / paMcendriyoMko sukhapradAna karanevAle sadvastra (sparzana indriyakI apekSA) miSTAnna (rasanAkI apekSA) puSpa, candana ( ghANako apekSA ) nATakakA avalokanacakSu indriya kI apekSA) gIta, tAla, veNu, vINAsaMpanna sundara kAkalI gItAdikakA zravaNa (karNa indriyakI apekSA) ye saba viSaya haiM / ataH inase kAmakI puSTi hotI hai| aisA vicAra kara ye donoM kumAra saMsArase virakta hokara mokSamArgake anuyAyI baneM // 4 // lezamAtra paNa bhaya nathI evuM je koI paNa sthAna hoya te te eka mAtra mokSa ja che. AthI teo e mArganA pathika banyA, A mAgane grahaNa karanaa2 vyati sasArA paribharathI murata sanI laya che. "kAmaguNa'mA bhane guNanI upamA ApavAmAM Avela che te e mATe samajavI joIe ke, je pramANe guNa-rassI baMdhananuM kAma kare che. e ja rIte zabdAdika viSaya kAmanI puSTi karavAvALA che. A khAtara paNa kAma guNa che. paMcendriyAne sukhapradAna 422vanA2 sArA para, bhiSTAna, pu.5, yahana, nATatuM AqAna, old, ala, veNuM; vINa saMpanna suMdara kAkalI gItAdikanuM zravaNa, A saghaLA viSaya che. e kAraNe enAthI kAmane puSTi maLe che. e vicAra karIne e baMne kumAra saMsArathI virakta thaIne mokSamArganA anuyAyI banyA. che che u0 102 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #825
810 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tasya purohitasya-zAntikartu bhRgunAmno brAhmaNasya dvAvapi priyaputrako paurANikI pUrvabhavasambandhinI jAti, tathA sucIrNa nidAnAdyanupahatatvena samyak sevitaM tapo'nazanAdikaM, saMyama=SaTkAyajIvarakSaNalakSaNaM ca smRtvA ' kAmaguNe viraktau' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / kAmaguNaviraktireva jinendramArgapratipattiriti bhAvaH / mUle-- 'tava saMjamaM' iti samAhAreNa nirdezaH / ca zabdaH nizcayArthakaH // 5 // tatastau kiM kRtavantau ? ityAha-- mUlamte kAmabhogesu asajjamANA, mANussa esuMje yAvi divvA / mokkhAbhikaMkhI abhijAyasaDA, tAyaM uvAgamma imaM udAhu // 6 // chAyA--tau kAmabhogeSu asajjamAnau, mAnuSyakeSu ye cApi divyaaH| mokSAbhikAGgiNau abhijAtazraddhau, tAtamupAgamya idamudAharatAm // 6 // ye donoM kaise virakta hue ? so kahate hai-'piyaputtagA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(tattha-tatra) iSukAra purameM (sakammasIlassa-svakarmazIlasya) paThana, pAThana, yajana, dAna, pratigraha rUpa SaTkarmameM nirata (purohiyassapurohitasya) purohita-zAMti karma karAne vAlA-bhRgu nAmaka (mAhaNassabrAhmaNasya) brAhmaNake (dovi piyaputtagA-dau api priyaputrako ) ye donoM priyaputra (paurANiya jAiM-paurANikIm jAtim ) pUrvabhava saMbaMdhI apanI jAtikI tathA (suciNNaM tava saMjamaM ca saritu-sucIrNaM tapaH saMpamaM ca stmRtvA) pUrvabhavameM acchI tarahase Acarita tapa-anazanAdika bAraha prakArake tapa evaM SaTrakAyake jIvoMkI rakSArUpa satraha prakArake saMyama kI smRti karake (kAmaguNe viraktau) kAmaguNoMke viSayameM virakta bane // 6 // e bane kaI rIte virakta banyA? te kahevAmAM Ave che-- " piyaputtagA"-tyAha! manvayArtha-tattha-tatra 754|252bhaa sakammasIlassa-svakarmazIlasya 54na, pAna, yana, hAna, pratibha35 564bhabhA nirata purohitassa-purohitasya purIhita aitibhane 42vanAra mRgu nAmanA mAhaNassa-brAhmaNasya prAsa do vi piya puttagA-dvau api priyaputrako ye bhanne priya putra porANiya jA -paurANikIm jAtim na samadhI pAtAnI jatane tathA suciNNaM tavasaMjamaM ca sarittusucIrNaH tapaHsaMjamaM ca sarittu pUrva sabhAM sArI rIta sAyarekhA t5-mnaanaadika bAra prakAranAM tapa ane SakAyanA jIvenI rakSArUpa sattara prakAranA saMyamanI smRti karIne kAmaguNenA viSayathI virakata banyA. te pache uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #826
priyadazinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 811 TIkA-'te kAmabhogesu'-ityAdi mAnuSyakeSu mAnuSyalokasambandhiSu kAmamogeSu-manojJazabdAdi , tathA ye cApi divyA devasanbandhinaH kAmabhogAsteSu ca asajjamAnau-saMgatimakurvANI, mokSAbhikAjhiNau = mokSAbhilASiNI, abhijAtazraddhau-abhijAtA zraddhA yayosto tathA samutpanna svAtmakalyANAbhirucikAvityarthaH, tau dArako tAtaM pitaramupAgamya= pituH samIpe samAgatya, idaM vakSyamANaM vacanam-udAharatAm-uktavantau // 6 // ___yaduktavantau, tadAha-- asAsayaM dadRmimaM vihAraM, bahuaMtarAyaM ne yaM dIha maauN| tamhA gihaMsI ne 'raiMlebhAmo, AmaMtayAmo carisAmu"mANaM // 7 // chAyA--azAzvataM dRSTvA imaM vihAraM, bahvantarAyaM na ca diirghmaayuH| tasmAd gRhe na ratiM labhAvahe, AmantrayAvazcariSyAvo maunam // 7 // kAmaguNoMmeM virakta hue una donoMne phira kyA kiyA ? so kahate hai 'te kAmabhogesu' ityAdi anvayArtha--(mANussaepsu-mAnuSyakeSu) manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI (kAmabhogesu-kAmabhogeSu) manojJa zabdAdika viSayoMmeM tathA (je yAvi divvAye cApi divyAH) jo deva saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga haiM unameM bhI (asajjamANAasajjamAnau) nahIM phaMsanekI kAmanA vAle kintu (mokkhAbhikakhImokSAbhikAziNau ) muktikI hI abhilASAvAle isIliye (abhijAya saTThA-abhijAtazraddhau) apane AtmakalyANakI dRDha rUcivAle ve donoM kumAra (tAyaM uvAgamma-tAtamupagamya) pitAke pAsa Akara (ima-idam) isa prakAra (udAhu-udAharatAm ) kahane lage // 6 // kAmagathI virakta banelA e bannee pachI zuM karyuM? te kahevAmAM yAve cha--" te kAmabhogesu"-tyA ! nma-kyAtha-mANussaesu-mAnuSyakeSu manuSyanA sa samadhI kAmabhogesukAmabhogeSu bhanAza zAhi viSayAma tathA jeyA vi divvA-ye cApi divyAH 2 va samadhI sabhA cha amAM 55 asajjamANA-asajjamAnau na isAnA2 tebha va mokkhAbhikaMkhI-mokSAbhikAkSiNau bhuTitanI maniSApAmA 2] abhijAyasaDDhA-abhijAtazraddhau potAnA mAmAnI 68 3thiyANA se manna bhA2 tAyaM uvAgamma-tAtamupAgamya pitAnI pAse mAvAne yA pramANe ghaDavA hAgya. // 1 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #827
812 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA--' asAsayaM ' - ityAdi -- = imaM = pratyakSa, vihAraM = manuSya bhavAvasthAnarUpam, azAzvatam - anityaM bahvantarAyaM = bahavo'ntarAyA yasmiMstaM tathA, macurAdhivyAdhivighnayuktaM ca dRSTvA, ca = punaH AyuH = jIvitapramANamapi dIrgha = palyopamAdi parimitaM na dRSTvA gRhe ratim = sukhaM na labhAva =na prApnuvahe / yata evaM tasmAt he pitaH ! AvAM bhavantam AmantrayAvaH pRcchAvaH, AvAM maunaM munibhAvaM saMyamaM cariSyAvaH = AseviSyAvahe / ayaMbhAvaH - he pitaH munidarzana saMjAtajAtismaraNajJAnavantau AvAm anityaM pracuravighnasambalitamalpAyuSkamidaM manuSyabhavasambandhijIvitaM dRSTvA gRhe'vasthAtuM necchAvaH / tasmAd bhavantamApRcchaya saMyamaM grahItumicchAva iti // 7 // kyA kahA ? so kahate haiM - ' asAsayaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he pitAjI ( imaM - imam ) iha pratyakSakA viSayabhUta (bihAra- vihAram ) jo manuSyabhavameM avasthAna hai vaha (asAsayaM - azAzvatam ) azAzvata - anitya hai / tathA ( bahuaMtarAyaM - bahvantarAyam ) pracura Adhi evaM vyAdhi rUpa vighnoMse yukta hai evaM ( AuM dIhaM na AyuH na dIrgham ) jIvanakA pramANa bhI palyopama Adi rUpa nahIM hai aisA (daTTham - dRSTrA ) dekhakara he tAta ! hamaloga (gihaMsI rahaM na labhAmo-gRhe ratiM na labhAva) gRhasthAzramameM zAMti prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM ( tamhA-tasmAt ) isaliye (AmaMtayAmo- AmantrayAvaH) Apase AjJA cAhate haiM ki (moNaM carisAmu - maunaM cariSyAvaH ) hama saMyamako aMgIkAra kareM / bhAvArtha- donoM bhAIyoMne pitAke pAsa jAkara nivedana kiyA ki - he tAta ! munirAjoMke dekhanese hamako jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA hai, usase tebhale zuM mhyu ? te vAmAM Ave che" asAsayaM " - tyAhi ! manvayArtha -- imaM - imam pratyakSathI viSayabhUta vihAra-vihAram manuSya lavamAM avasthAna che te asAsayaM - azAzvatam azAzvata- anitya che, tathA bahuaMtarAyaM-bahvantarAyam athura vyAdhi bhane vyAdhi3ya vighnothI gherAyesa che, bajI Au dIhaM na AyuH na dIrgham bhavananuM pramANu pazu pakSyApama mahi3ya nathI. mevu baTU - dRSTvA lene he tAta! abhe gihaMsi raI na lAbhAmo gRhe ratiM na labhAvade gRhasthAzramamAM zAMti prApta kurI zatA nathI. tamhA - tasmAt ma bhATe bho AmaM tayAmo- AmantrayAmaH ApanI AjJA bhavAnIna rAhu leho chIme. vyAyanI mAjJA bhajatAM sabhA moNaM cArisAmu - maunaM cAriSyAvaH saMyamanA agIra khAnA chIo. bhAvA--ane bhAIoe pitAnI pAse jaIne nivedana karyu ke, huM tAta ! munirAjane jotAM ja ameAne jAtismaraNa jJAna thayuM che. AthI ame e uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #828
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam evaM tAbhyAmuktaH purohito yadAha, taducyate mUlam - ahe tAo tattha muNINa tesiM, tavassa vAghAyakaraM vyAsi / imaM vayaM veda vido vayaMti, jaihA naiM hoI asu~ANa 'logo // 8 // chAyA - atha tAtakastatra munyostayoH, tapaso vyAghAtakaramavAdIt / idaM vaco vedavido vadanti, yathA na bhavati asutAnA~ lokaH // 8 // TIkA- ' aha' - ityAdi atha=anantaraM, munyoH pratipannamunibhAvayoH, tayo darikayostAtakaH - tanotipAlanapoSaNai vRddhiM prApayatIti tAtaH sa eva tAtakaH pitA, tatra - tasminnivezane, hamane apane pUrvabhavako jAna liyA hai, sAtha meM yaha bhI hamako bhAna ho gayA hai ki yaha saMsAra asAra hai / jisa prakAra meM hamalogavartamAna hai vaha zAzvata nahIM hai tathA hamalogoMkI Ayu bhI dIrgha nahIM hai / isa thoDIsI paryAyameM ki jo aneka vighnoMse vyApta banI huI hai hamako kyA zAMti mila sakatI hai ? kucha bhI nahIM isaliye gRhAvAsameM hamalogoMkA rahanA AnaMdaprada nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / isaliye "Apa hameM saMyama pAlana karanekI AjJA deM" yaha prArthanA karate haiM ||7|| donoM putroMke isa prakAra kahane para purohitane kyA kahA so kahate haiM- 'aha tAyao' ityAdi 813 anvayArtha - ( aha - atha ) putroMkI isa prakAra bhAvanA prakaTa honeke bAda (tesi muNINa - tayo munyoH) una bhAvamuniyoMke ( tAyao - tAtakaH) amArA pUrvabhavane jANyA che. sAtheAsAtha amane e vAtanuM paNa bhAna thayuM che ke, A saMsAra asAra che. je pramANe ame vata mAnamAM chIe e zAzvata nathI, temaja amArUM AyuSya paNu dI nathI. A gheADA ja paryAyamAM ame aneka vidhnAthI guMgaLAi rahyA chIe, AthI amane zAMti maLI zake tema nathI. AthI amArU gRhAvAsamAM rahevuM AnaMdaprada jaNAtuM nathI. A kAraNe 66 Apa amAne sayama pAlana karavAnI AjJA Ape!" evI prAthanA karIe chIe. ANA anne putrae A pramANe kahevAthI purahite zuM kahyuM e kahevAmAM Ave che---" ahatAyao " - ityAdi / manvayArtha - aha-atha putra the yA ahAranI bhAvanA agara UrjA pachI tesi muNiNa - tayormunyoH me bhAva bhuniyonA tAyao - tAtakaH pitA purIDite uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #829
814 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tasminnavasare vA, tapasaH anazanAdi dvAdazavidhasya, upalakSaNatvAtsaMyamasya ca vyAghAtakaram-upaghAtakaM vakSyamANaM vacanamavAdIt-abravIt / tadevocyate-he putrau ! vedavido vedajJA idaM vaco-vAcaM vadanti, yathA-asutAnAM putrarahitAnAM janAnAM lokaH paraloko na bhavati / ayaM bhAvaH-putrAbhAve piNDapadAnAdyabhAvAt paraloka prApti na bhavatIti vedajJA vadanti / uktaMca-"anApatyasya lokA na santi" iti / athA ca-putreNa jAyate lokaH' ityeSA vaidikI zrutiH / atha putrasya putreNa, svargaloke mahIyate // 1 // aputrasya gatirnAsti, svargoM naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAtputramukhaM dRSTvA, pazcAd dharma samAcaret // 2 // " // 8 // pitA-purohitane (tavassa vAghAyakaraM imaM vayaM vayAsi-tapaso vyAdhAta. kara idaM vacaH avAdIt ) unake tapa evaM saMyamako vyAghAta pahuMcAne vAle vacana isa prakArase kahe ki-he putro ! (vedavido-vedavidaH) vedako jAnane vAle vidvAna (imaM vayaM vayaMti-idaM vacanaM vadanti) aisA kahate haiM (jahAyathA) jaise ki (asuANa logo na hoI-asutAnAM lokaH na bhavati) putra rahita jo vyakti haiM unakA paraloka nahIM sudharatA hai / bhAvArtha-pitA purohitane putroM ke vacana sunakara unase kahA ki vedake jAnane vAle vidvAn "anapatyasya lokAH na santi putreNa jAyate lokaH" aisA kahate haiM ki-aputra vyaktikI gati nahIM hotI hai kyoM ki putrake abhAvameM piNDa pradAna karane vAlA unako koI nahIM hotA hai, isaliye he putro ! tuma vivAha karake pahale putrako utpanna kro| phira dharmakA AcaraNa karo / kyoM ki vedake jAnane vAloMne kahA hai ki-- tavassa vAghAyakara-tapaso vyAghAtakaraM me manA ta5 bhane sayamamA mAyA paDai. yAunA2 imaM vayaM vayAsi-idaM vacaH avAdItU kyana mA prabhArI 4i jahA-yathA nabhai putra! vaha Myanm vidvAno 4 , asuANa logo na hoiasatAnAM lokaH na bhavati 2 vyati putrahita chn| sudharatI nathI. bhAvArtha-pitA purohite putranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne temane kahyuM ke, vedane Media vidvAna "anapatyasya lokAH na santi putreNa jAyate lokaH" me hai ke, aputra vyaktinI gati thatI nathI. kemake, putranA abhAvathI piMDa pradAna karanAra bIjuM kaMI banatuM nathI. A kAraNe te pu ! tame vivAha karIne pahelAM putrane utpanna kare ane pachI dharmanuM AcaraNa kare. kemake vedane jANavA vALAonuM kahevuM che ke uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #830
- priyadarzinI TI. a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 815 yata evaM vedAjJA, tasmAt mUlamahijje vee parivissa vippe, putte parijhuppa gihaMsi jaayaa| bhuccINa bhoeM saMha itthiyAhiM, AraNagA hoha muMNI paisatthA // 9 // chAyA-adhItya vedAn pariveSya viprAn , putrAn pariSThApya gRhe jAtAn / bhuktvA bhogAn saha strIbhiH, AraNyako bhavataM munI prazastau // 9 // TIkA--'ahijja'-ityAdi he putrau yuvAM ! vedAn RgvedAdIn adhItya, vidhAna pariveSya bhojayitvA, jAtAna-aurasAn putrAn gRhe pariSThApya kalAkalatragrahaNAdinA nivezya, na tu " aputrasya gati sti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAtputramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAt dharma samAcaret // " hamAre jIvanameM vaha dhanya hai jo putrake putrakA mukha dekhatA hai| kyoMki "putrasya putreNa vargaloke mahIyate" putrake putra (pautra)se vyakti svargalokameM bhI pUjA jAtA hai // 8 // __ isa prakArakI vedoMkI AjJA hai isa lipe yA karanA cAhiye so kahate haiM-'ahijjavee' ityAdi he putro ! tuma donoM (bee ahijja-vedAn adhItya ) RgvedAdikoMko paDha karake tathA (viNpe parivissa-viprAn pariveSya) brAhmaNoMko bhojana karA karake evaM (jAyA putte gihaMsi paridRppa-jAtAn putrAn gRhe pariSThApya) apane putroMko gharameM sthApita karake-kalA sikhalAkara evaM vivAhita kara " aputrasya gati nAsti, svoM naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAtputra mukhaM dRSTvA, pazcAt dharma samAcaret // " amArA janmamAM e dhanya che ke, je putranA putranuM moTuM joI zake che. bha , " putrasya putraNa svargaloke mahIyate" putrana putra-pautranu bhuma ane pachI maranAra vyakti svarga lekamAM paNa pUjAya che. me 8. A prakAranI vedenI AjJA che AthI zuM karavuM joIe te kahe che" ahijja vee'"-tyA ! makyAtha-- putra! tame bhanne vee ahijja-vedAn adhItya : mAha hone maNIne tabha04 vippe parivilsa-viprAn pariveSya mAjhAne lona 42pIne mane jAyA putte gihaMsi pariduppa-jAtAn putrAn gRhe pariSThApya potAnA putrane gharamAM sthApita karIne kaLAo zIkhavADIne temaja temane vivAha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #831
uttarAdhyayanasUtre dattakAdIn, tathA-bhogAn-bhujyante ye te bhogA manojJazabdAdirUpAstAn-strIbhiH saha bhuktvA, tata AraNyakau AraNyavratadhAriNau bhUtvA prazastau zlAghanIyau munI tapasvinau bhavatam / iha ca-'ahijjavee ' ityanena brahmacaryAzramaH, 'AraNNagA' ityanena vAnaprasthAzramaH 'muNI' ityAdinA saMnyAsAzramazca uktaH // 9 // itthaM tAtenokte kiM jAtam ? ityAha-- mUlam - soyariMgaNA AyaguNiMdhaNeNaM, mohANilA pajalaNAhieNaM / saMtattabhAvaM paritappamANaM, lAlapmANaM bahuhI bahuM ca // 10 // purohiyaM taM kamaso'NuNitaM, nimaMtayaMtaM ce suMe dhaNeNeM / jahama kAmaguMNehiM ce, kumAragA te pasamikekha cakaM // 11 // chAyA-zokAgninA AtmaguNendhanena, mohAnilAtprajvalanAdhikena / saMtaptabhAvaM paritapyamAnaM, lAlapyamAnaM bahudhA bahuM ca // 10 // purohitaM taM kramazo'nunayantaM, nimantrayantaM ca sutau dhanena / yathAkramaM kAmaguNaizcaiva, kumArako tau prasamIkSya vAkyam // 11 // TIkA-soyariMgaNA'-ityAdiAtmaguNendhanena-AtmaguNAH karmakSayopazamAdi samudbhUtAH samyagdarzanAdayastaM unake Upara apanA gRhasthAzramakA bhAra rakha karake (itthiyA hiM saha bhAe bhuccANa-strIbhiH saha bhogAn bhuktvA ) striyoMke sAthamanojJa zabdAdika bhogoMko bhogakara pazcAt (AraNagA pasatthA muNIhoi-AraNyako prazastau munI bhavatam ) AraNya vratadhArI hokara prazaMsanIya tapasvI bana jAnA / isa gAthA maiM "ahijja vee" isa pada dvArA brahmacaryAzrama " AraNyagA" isa pada dvArA vAnaprasthAzrama evaM " muNo" isa pada dvArA saMnyAsAzrama kahA gayA hai||9|| zatamA 52 potAnA sthAzramanA mAra nAbhIna itthiyAhi saha bhoe bhaccANa-tribhiH saha bhogAn bhuttavA simyAnI sAthe bhanAza zawl bhogAne mogavIna pachIthI AraNNagA pasatthA muNI hoi-AraNyako prazastau munI bhavati mA295 vratadhArI prazasanIya ta52vI. thaI . 2mA AyAmAM "ahijjavee" mA 56 dvArA pAnaprasthAzrama mana "muNI" mA 54 dvArA sNnysvAzrama kahevAmAM Avela che. te 9 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #832
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 817 iva indhanaM dAhyatayA yasya sa tena tathA athavA-Atmano ye guNA anAdikAlasahacaritA rAgAdayo guNAsta eva indhanamindhanamivamuddIpakaM yasya sa tena tathA mohAnilAt-ajJAnapavanAt, prajvalanAdhikena adhikaM mahAnagaradAhAdibhyo'pi atizaya prajvalanaM pradAho yasya sa tena tathA, 'adhika' zabdasya paranipAtaH, prAkRtatvAt / ayaM bhAvaH-yathA-pavanasahakAreNAgniradhikaM prajvalati, tathaiva-putramoharUpapavanasahakArasaMbhAvyaputra viraharUpo'gniH purohitahRdaye prajvalita iti / etAdRzena zokAgninA zokarUpavahninA saMtaptabhAvaM-santaptaH-paritapto bhAvaH antaHkaraNaM yasya tam, ata eva paritapyamAnaM zokAvezataH zarIre dAhasya prAdurbhAvAtsamantAdahyamAnaM capunaH bahu prabhUtaM yathA bhavati tathA, bahudhA-anekaprakAreNa lAlapyamAnaM mohavazAt hInadInavacanAni bhASamANam // 10 // pitAke ese kahane para phira kyA huvA ? so kahate haiM'soyaggiNA' ityAdi anvayArtha-(AyaguNiMdhaNeNaM-AtmaguNendhanena) AtmAke karmakSayopama Adise samudbhUta jo samyagdarzana Adi guNa hai ve hI jisake liye jalAne yogya honese iMdhana svarUpa hai tathA (mohANilA pajjalaNAhieNaM mohAnilAtprajvalanAdhikena) moharUpI pavanase hI jo adhika jvAlAyukta kI jAtI hai aisI (soyaggiNA-zokAgninA) zokarUpI agnise (saMttattabhAvaMsaMtaptabhAvam ) saMtapta huA hai antaHkaraNa jisakA aura isIliye (paritappamANa-paritappamAnam ) samasta zarIrameM zokake Avezase prAdurbhUrta dAhase saba orase dahyamAna tathA (bahuM bahudhA lAlappamANaM-bahuM bahudhA lAlapyamAnam ) atyaMta aneka prakArase mohAdhIna banakara dInahIna vacana pitAnA A prakAranA kahevA pachI zuM thayuM ? te kahevAmAM Ave che-- " soyaggiNA"-tyA ! manvayArtha-AyaguNiM dhaNeNaM-AtmaguNendhanena mAtmAnA bhakSayoyama mAhithI samudabhUta je samyagadarzana Adi guNa che teja enA mATe khALavA gya DApAyI dhana 2135 cha tathA mohANilA pajjalaNAhieNa-mohAnilAtprajvalanAdhikena mADI pavanathI 2 vANAna 15 pratita re che sevA soyaggiNA-zokAminA ||35mshithii saMttattabhAvaM-saMtaptabhAvam saMta thayesa mata:4295 ranu cha bhane paritappamANaM-paritapyamAnam samasta zarIramA nA mAvezathI prAbhUta thI 2 sadhaNI mAthI hI 27 tathA bahuM bahudhA lAlappamANaM-bahuM bahudhA lAlapyamAnam bhane prAthI mAhAdhina manAna hInaDina vayana mAsA - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #833
- - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre punaH-kramazaH paripATayA, sutau-putrau anunayantaM-putrau prati viSayasukhapradarzakavacanaiH gRhAvAsarUpaM svAbhiprAya prakAzayantam , ca=punaH dhanena to nimantrayantam-vazIkartumicchantamityarthaH, tathA ca-yathAkrama kAmabhogaizcaiva-cApi, evakAro'pyarthakaH, to nimantrayantam, arthAt-vedAnadhotya, brAhmaNAn bhojayitvA, bhogAn bhuktvA, ityAdhavasaraM darzayantaM taM purohitaM prasamIkSya dRSTvA tau kumArako idaM vakSyamANaM vAkyam uktavantAviti zeSaH // 11 // bolanevAle evaM (sue aNuNitaM-sutau anunayantam ) putroMko viSayasukha pradarzaka bacanoM dvArA " ghara meM hI raho" isa prakAra kahakara manAne vAle tathA (dhaNeNa nimaMtayaMtaM-dhanena nimaMtrayantam ) unako dhanakA pralobhana dikhAkara apane vazameM karanekI bhAvanAvAle, tathA (jahakkama kAmaguNehiM ceva-yathAkramaM kAmaguNaizcaiva) yathAkrama kAmabhogoM dvArA bhI-he putro ! vedoM ko par3ho, brAhmaNoko jimAvo, bhogoMko bhogoM' isa prakAra rijhAnevAle usa apane pitA (purohiyaM-purohitam ) purohitako (prasamikkha-prasamIkSya ) dekhakara (kumAragA-tau kumArako) una donoM kumAroMne isa prakAra (vakkaM-vAkyam ) vacanoMko kahA___ bhAvArtha-purohitase dIkSA aMgIkAra karanekI AjJA jaba donoM putroMne mAMgI to usako bar3A adhika duHkha huaa| purohitane unako harataraha samajhAyA aura samajhAte 2 jaba vaha eka tarahase hatAza jaisA ho gayA to usako bar3AhI zoka huaa| usase vaha saMtapta ho gyaa| vAstavameM jisa samaya prANI zokAdhIna banakara Akula vyAkula hone lagatA hai bhane sue aNuNita-sutau anunayantam putrona viSaya su5 praharI vayanAthI gharamA 2 / " 2 // pramANe DIne bhanAva tayA dhaNena nimaMtayantamdhanena nimantrayantam ane dhananu prasana manAvIna potAnA zamA 42vAnI laanaavaa|| mane jahakama kAmaguNehiM ceva-yathAkramaM kAmaguNazcava yathAbha bhbhego dvArA paNa he putre ! vedane bhaNe, brAhmaNone jamADe, bhogane bhoga bhA pramANe riAA me cotAnA pitA purohiyaM-purohitam purohitane pasamikkha-prasamIkSa dhana te kumAragA-tau kumArako se manna zubhAzaya ny| Rai vakaM-vAkyam kyanI Hai bhAvArtha-purohita pAse dIkSA aMgikAra karavAnI AjJA jyAre ane putro e mAgIto tene khUbaja duHkha thayuM. purohite temane sarvarIte samajAvyA ane samajAvatAM samajAvatAM jyAre tene hatAzA jevuM lAgyuM eTale tene khUbaja duHkha thayuM. vAstavamAM je samaye prANa zokane AdhIna thaIne AkuLa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #834
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam kiM vAkyamuktavantau ? ityAha- 819 mUlam veyAM ahIyA rNe haveMti tANaM, bhuttA diyAM Niti taMgaM tameNaM / jAyA ye putA na havAMta toNaM, 'ko nAma "te aNumainnija aiyaM // 12 // chAyA - vedA adhItA na bhavanti trANaM, bhuktA dvijA nayanti tamastamAyAM khalu / jAtAca putrA na bhavanti trANaM, ko nAma te anumanyeta etat // 12 // TIkA--' veyA ' - ityAdi tara ! adhItA vedAstrANaM trANAya na bhavanti / ayaM bhAvaH - zIlamanAsthAya paThanamAtrA durgatipAtarakSaNAsiddheH / tathA-bhojitA dvijA brAhmaNAstamastamAyAM pRthivyAM to vaha sabakucha bhUla jAtA hai / samyagdarzanAdika guNoM ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai / jisa AtmAmeM mohakI adhika prabalatA rahatI hai vahAM para yaha zoka adhikAdhika dhadhakatA rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pUrohitane zoka saMtapta antakaraNa hokara apane donoM putroMko haratarahase smjhaayaa| una donoMko dhanakA, bhogoMkA, sabakA pralobhana bhI dikhAyA para pitAkI bAtoM meM nahIM phaMse aura apane vicAroM para hI DaTe rahe / 10111 // unhoMne pitA se kyA kahA so nIce kI gAthAse spaSTa kiyAjAtA hai'beyA' ityAdi - anvayArtha - he tAta ! (ahIyA veyA tANaM na havaMti - adhItA vedAH trANaM na bhavanti) paDhegaye veda isa jIvakA rakSaNa nahIM kara sakate hai ( bhuttAdiyA tamaM tameNaM Niti bhuktA dvijAH tamastamAyAM khalu nayanti ) brAhmaNoM vyAkuLa thavA mAMDe che tyAre te sArAsArane paNa bhUlI jAya che. samyag darzanArdika guNAne paNa nAza karI bese che. je AtmAmAM mAhanI adhika pramaLatA rahe che tyAM e zeka adhikAdhika bhabhUkatA rahe che. enuM kAraNa e che ke, purAhite zekathI saMtapta aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka peAtAnA khanne putrone hareka prakAre samajAvyA. e bannene dhananAM bhAganAM, saghaLAM praleAbhanA paNa batAvyAM paraMtu tee pitAnI vArtAmAM phasAyA nahI ane peAtAnA vicAramAM makkama rahyA.10011A temaNe pitAne zuM kahyuM te nIcenI gAthAthI spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che.-"aar" Seeule ! anvayArtha - he tAta! ahiyA veyA tANaM na havaMti - adhitAH vedAH trANaM na bhavanti vAmAM Avela veha yA lavanuM rakSaNa purI zastA nathI. bhuttA diyA tamaM tameNaM Niti-bhuktA dvijAH tamastamaryA khalu nayanti brAhmaNAne lobhana uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #835
820 uttarAdhyayanasUtre khalu nizcayena nayanti prApayanti bhojayitAram / 'bhuttA' iti padamantarbhUtaNyarthakam / ayaM bhAvaH-biDAlavRttayo duHzIlA brAhmaNA bhojitAH kumArgaprarUpaNapazuvadhAdAveva pravartante / ataH teSAM bhojanaM narakahetureva, iti nAsti teSAM nistArakatvamiti / ca-punaH jAtA-aGgajAtAH putrA api trANaM trANAya na bhavanti / narakAdau patataH pitrAdIna putrA na rakSantItyarthaH / uktaM ca vedAnuyAyibhirapiko bhojana karAnese bhI isa jIvakI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI hai pratyuta isa kriyA meM adhika Arambha aura samAraMbha honese bhojana karAne vAle jIva marakara tamastamA nAmake narakameM jAtA hai| kyoM ki duHzIla brAhmaNAbhAsa brAhmaNoMko bhojana karAnA bhI hamArI rakSAkA upAya nahIM hai / (jAyA ya puttA tANaM na havaMti-jAtAH putrAH trANaM na bhavanti) putra bhI utpanna hogaye to kyA inase bhI pApake udayase narakameM par3ane vAle AtmAkA bhAna ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye he tAta ! (ko nAma evaM aNumanijja-ko nAma etat anumanyeta) Apake isa kathanako kauna aisA buddhimAn hai jo satyArtharUpameM aMgIkAra kara sakatA hai| ____ bhAvArtha-pitAne jo bAteM karaneke liye putroMse kahA thA-unhIM bAtoMkA ve yahAM samucita uttara de rahe haiM / pitAko unhoMne kahA ki he tAta! kaho to sahI kyA vedoMkA par3hanA hamArI rakSA kara sakatA hai| kyA biDAla vRttivAle duHzIla saMpanna brAhmaNoMko bhojana karAnese hamArA karAvavAthI paNa A jIvanI rakSA thaI zakatI nathI. vAstavamAM A kriyAmAM adhika AraMbha ane samAraMbha hovAthI bhojana karAvanAra jIva marIne tamane stamA nAmanI narakamAM jAya che. kema ke, durazIla brAhmaNabhAsa brAhmaNene lona 42vayu se bhArI 2kSAna pAya nathI. jAyA ya puttA tANaM na havaMtijAtAH putrAH trANaM na bhavanti putra 5 utpanna thAya to zu ke putra 5 pApanA udayathI narakamAM paDavAvALA evA amArA AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAmAM samartha thazana Iza. 24||nne he tAta! ko nAma eyaM aNumanijjako nAma etan anumanyeta // 5 // // 2 // jayanane Apa se muddhimAna cha , te satyArtha 35mA ma1i82 42 ? bhAvArtha-pitAe putrone je zikhAmaNa AcaravA mATe kahI hatI eja vAtane teo ahiM pratyuttara Ape che. pitAne temaNe kahyuM ke, tAta ! kahete kharA ke, vedanuM bhaNavuM e zuM amArI rakSA karI zake che ? potAne brAhmaNa gaNAvatA chatAM paNa duzalasaMpanna evA brAhmaNane bhejana karAvavAthI amAruM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #836
-- priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 21 " yadi putrAd bhavetsvargoM' dAnadharmoM na vidyate / muSitastatra loko'yaM, dAnadharmoM nirarthakaH // 1 // bahuputrA DulI godhA, tAmracUDastathaiva ca / teSAM ca prathamaM svargaH, pazcAlloko gamiSyati // 2 // " iti / yata evaM tataH ko nAma vivekavAn te tava etatpUrvoktaM vedAdhyayanAdikam , anumanyeta 'zobhanamida'mityevaM svIkuryAt // 12 // saMrakSaNa ho sakatA hai ? putroMko bhI utpanna karanese kyA hamArI zubha gati ho sakatI hai ? yadi aisA hotA to phira dAnAdika karanA saba vyartha hI ho jAtA / jo aisA kahate haiM ki putrotpatti narakameM par3anevAle pitA AdikoMkI rakSA karatI hai ve kumArga para haiM 'svayaM bedAnuyAyiyoMne bhI aisA hI kahA hai " yadi putrAt bhavetsvargo, dAnadharmoM na vidyate / muSitastatra loko'yaM, dAnadharmo nirarthakaH // bahuputrA DulI godhA, tAmracUDastathaiva ca / teSAM ca prathamaM svargaH, pazcAt loko gamiSyati // " yadi yahI bAta ekAntataH mAnalI jAve to puruSoMkI apekSA DulI arthAt kachuI, godhA tathA tAmracUDa-mUrgeko svargameM sabase pahile jAnA caahiye| kyoMki inake yahAM manuSyoMkI apekSA adhika saMtAna huA karatI hai| brAhmaNoMko bhojana karAnese jo yahAM tamastamA narakameM jAnA prakaTa zuM saMrakSaNa thaI zake che ? putrone utpanna karavAthI paNa amArI zuM zubha gati thaI zake che ? je tevuM hota te pachI dAna AdinuM karavuM e saghaLuM vyartha ja banI jAya. ema kahe che ke, putrotpatti e narakamAM paDavAvALA pitA vagerene bacAve che te te kumArga upara che. "svayaM vedanA anuyAyIoe paNa evuM ja kahyuM che- " yadi putrAt bhavetsvargoM, dAnadharmo na vidyate / muSitastatra loko'yaM, dAnadharmo nirarthakaH // bahuputrA DulI godhA, tAmracUDastathaiva ca / teSAM ca prathamaM svargaH, pazcAt loko gamiSyati // " je e vAtane khUba ja zAMtithI vicAravAmAM Ave te puruSanI ape. kSAe kAcabe, ghe, ane kukaDAone svargamAM sahu prathama sthAna maLe kema ke, temane tyAM manuSyonI apekSAe ghaNAM ja saMtAna pedA thAya che. vaLI brAhmaNane bhejana karAvavAthI je ahiM tamastamA narakamAM javAnuM batAvela che enuM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #837
822 uttarAdhyayanasUtre _ 'vedAnadhItya' ityAditrayasyottaraM datvA samprati 'bhuktvA bhogAn' ityasyottaramAha mUlamkhaNamittaMsukkhA bahukAladuvakhA, pagAmadukkhA anigaamsukkhaa| saMsAramokkhassa vipakkhaMbhUyA, khANI aNatyANa ukaaNmbhogaa||13|| chAyA-kSaNamAtrasaukhyA bahukAladuHkhA, prakAmaduHkhA anikaamsaukhyaaH| ___saMsAramokSasya vipakSabhUtAH, khaniranarthAnAM tu kAmabhogAH // 13 // TIkA-'khaNamittasukkhA' ityAdi ete kAmabhogAstu kSaNamAtrasaukhyA: kSaNamAtraM saukhyaM sukhaM yebhyaste tathA, sevanakAla eva svalpamukhajanakAH ityarthaH, tathA-bahukAladuHkhAH-bahukAlaMpalyokiyA gayA hai usakA prayojana kevala itanA hI hai ki-viDAla vRttivAle duHzIla brAhmaNoM dvArA sanmArgakI prarUpaNA na hokara pratyuta kumArgakI hI prarUpaNA hotA hai / pazuvadhakI puSTi hotI hai // 12 // isa gAthA dvArA putroMne pitAkI "vedoMko paDho, brAhmaNoMko jimAo evaM putroMko utpanna karI" ina tIna bAtoMkA uttara diyA hai| aba ve 'bhogoMko bhogo" isa bAtakA uttara dete haiM 'khaNamitta sukkhA' ityaadi| anvayArtha he tAta ! (kAmabhogA-kAmabhogAH) kAmabhoga (khaNamitta sukkhA-kSaNamAtra saukhyAH) jinase jIvoMko kSaNamAtra sukha prApta hotA hai aise haiM-sevana karaneke samayameM bhI inase svalpasukha milatA hai, bAdameM to (bahukAla dukkhA-bahukAla duHkhAH) inase palyopama evaM sAgaropama prayojana phakta eTaluM ja che ke, pitAne brAhmaNamAM khapAvatA chatAM zIla evA brAhmaNethI sanmArganI prarUpaNa na banatAM ulaTI kumArganI prarUpaNa thAya che. pazu vadhane puSTi maLe che. 1rA A gAthAthI putrae pitAnI "vedane bhaNavAnI, brAhmaNane jamADavAnI, ane putrane utpanna kare" A traNa vAta ne pratyuttara Apela che have te "lAgAne sAgavA" // pAtA uttara bhAye che. "khaNamitta sukkhA" tyA ! sa-kyAtha-Bad ! kAmabhogA-kAmabhogAH manoga, khaNamittasukkhAkSaNamAtrasaukhyaH nAthI 7vAna kSaNa mAtra sukha prApta thAya cha qNI 22 sevana karavAnA samayamAM paNa tenAthI svalapa sukha maLe che, paraMtu pariNAme bahukAladukkhA-bahukAladuHkhAH tenAthI pakSyA5ma bhane saagre|5m Na sudhA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #838
priyadazinI TokA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 23 pamasAgaropamAdi-kAlavyApi duHkhaM nArakAdikaM yebhyaste tthaa| bhavatu kSaNamAtraM-- saukhyam , parantu taccet prakRSTaM bhavet , tadA rAjyArthivad dhAnyArthivacca prakRSTasukhArthinA bahukAlavyApi duHkhamapi grAhyaM syAditi tannirAkartumAha-' aNikAmasukkhA' ityAdi-te kAmabhogA hi anikAmasaukhyAH-anikAmam-apakRSTaM= tucchaM saukhyaM-sukhaM yebhyaste tathA, punazca-prakAmaduHkhA-prakAmaM pracuraM duHkhaM yebhyaste tathA / prakAmaduHkhaM-asAtavedanIyaduHkhajanitaM dazavidha-vedanArUpaM nArakaM duHkham, tathaivAsAtavedanIyajanitamananta-janmamaraNacchedanabhedanavedanArUpaM narakanaigodikaM duHkhaM c| tathA-saMsAramokSasya vipakSabhUtAH-saMsAraH-caturgatikabhavabhramaNaM tasmAd mokSaH pRthagbhavanaM tasya vipakSabhUtAH-zatrubhUtAH, saMsAraparibhramaNavarddhakA ityarthaH / punazcakhaniH AkaraH anarthAnAm-aihalaukikapAralaukikaduHkhAnAm // ayaM bhAvaH-ete kAlataka jIvako naraka nigodAdikake duHkha hI bhogane par3ate haiN| yadi koI yahAM aisI AzaMkA kare ki rAjyArthIkI taraha athavA dhAnyArthIkI taraha prakRSTa sukhArthIke liye bahukAla vyApI duHkha bhI grAhya ho jAtA hai jabaki vaha kSaNamAtra sukha bhI prakRSTa-atyadhika ho to| aisI AzaMkAke samAdhAna nimitta kahate haiM ki ye kAmabhoga (anigAmasukkhA-anikAmasaukhyA) tuccha sukha denevAle haiM kintu nikAma-atyaMta sukhaprada nahIM hai, tathA ( pagAmadukkhA-prakAmaduHkhAH) atyanta duHkha dene vAle haiM narakake daza prakArakI kSetra vedanA rUpa atyaMta duHkhoMko tathA nigodake janmamaraNa chedana bhedanake ananta duHkhoko denevAle haiM, (saMsAramokkhassa vipakkhabhUyAsaMsAramokSasya vipakSabhUtAH) isIliye ye kAmabhoga saMsArase mukta hone meM antarAyarUpa haiN| tathA ( aNatthANakhANI-anarthAnAM khaniH) aihalaukika anarthoM kI ye khAna haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki ye kAmabhoga kAla evaM jIvane naraka nigodAdikanAM duHkhene bhogavavA paDe che, je ke ahIM evI AzaMkA kare ke, rAjyArthInI mAphaka athavA dhAnyAthInI mAphaka prakRNa sukhArthIne mATe bahukALa vyApi duHkha paNa svIkArya hoya che. jyAre ke, kSaNa mAtra sukha paNa atyadhika hoya te AvI AzaMkAnA samAdhAna nimitte kahe che ke, se malA anikAmasukkhA-anikAmasauMkhyA tuccha supa mApanA2 che para satyata sumarAha nathI, pragAmadukkhA-prakAmaduHkhA satyaMta huma sAyanA2 che. narakanI daza prakAranI kSetra vedanArUpa atyaMta duHkhane tathA nigadanA janma. bharaNa, chena, sahananA anaMta mAne yApanA2 che. saMsAramokkhassa vipakkhabhUyA-saMsAramokSasya vipakSabhUtAH mAthI 1 se zata mAga saMsArathI bhuta yAmA matazaya 35 che. aNatthANa khANI-anarthAnAM khaniH tathA mAdI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #839
- - - 824 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAmabhogAH kAlataH parimANatazcAlpasukhajanakAH pracura anantaduHkhavarddhakAzca santi / tathA cete saMsAraparibhramaNakArakA aihalaukikapAralaukikaduHkhAnAM khanisvarUpAca santi // 13 // kAmabhogAnAmanarthakhanitvameva darzayati malamaparivyayaMte aNiyaMttakAme, aho ya rAo pritppmaanne| annappamatte dhaNamesamANe, paippoti maccuM purise jaraM ca // 14 // chAyA-parivajan anivRttakAmaH, ati ca rAtrau paritapyamAnaH / anyapramatto dhanameSayan, prApnoti mRtyuM puruSo jarAM ca // 14 // TIkA-'parivyayaMte' ityAdi puruSaH parivrajan=viSayasukhalAbhArthamitastataH paribhraman , anivRttakAma:-na nihattaH kAmaH viSayopabhogatRSNA yasya sa tathA, viSayopabhogatRSNAsahitaH san ahi-dine, rAtrau ca paritapyamAnA=paritaH samantAt tapyamAnaH cintAgninA samantAd parimANakI apekSA alpasukhajanaka evaM ananta duHkhavardhaka haiM / saMsAra paribhramaNameM ye hI pradhAnarUpase kAraNa haiM tathA isaloka saMbaMdhI evaM paraloka saMbaMdhI samasta anartho kI ekamAtra khAnarUpa haiM // 13 // phira isI bAtako kahate haiM-'parivyayaMte' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aNiyattakAme-anivRttakAmaH) jisakI viSayopabhoga tRSNA nivRtta nahIM hotI hai aisA (purise-puruSaH) puruSa ( aho ya rAo paritappamANe-ahi ca rAtrau paritapyamAnaH) rAtadina usakI pUrtikI cintAse saMtapta hotA rahatA hai / aura (parivvayaMte-parivrajan ) idhara udhara viSayasukhake lAbhake liye ghUmatA huA vaha (dhaNamesamANe-dhanameSayan ) ane parapheka mATe anarthonI khANa samAna che. enuM tAtparya e che ke, e kAmaga kALa ane parimANanI apekSAe a5 sukha janaka ane anaMta duHkhavardhaka che. saMsAra paribhramaNanuM pradhAna rUpathI eja kAraNa che tathA A loka saMbaMdhI ane paraloka saMbaMdhI saghaLA anarthonI eka mAtra khANarUpa che. 13 zaya vAtane cha-"parivvayaMte" tyAhi! anvayArtha-aNiyattakAme-anivRttakAmaH nI viSaya vAnI tRSNA nivRtta yatI nathI mevo puriSe-puruSa 535 aho ya rAo paritappamANe-ahi ca rAtrau pastipyamAnaH menI pUtinI bitAbha satata 2 // 42 cha bhane parivvaMyate-pariprajan mahI tI viSaya sumanA sAmane bhATe / hIna uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #840
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 825 dahyamAnaH, anyapramattaH anye svasmAditare ye svajanAdayastadarthaM pramattaH tadbharaNapo. SaNA''saktacittatayA saMsAranistaraNarUpAtmakArye pramAdayuktaH, ata eva dhanam eSayan vividhopAyairhiraNyasuvarNAdinavavidhaparigrahamupArjayan mRtyu-maraNaM jarAMvRddhAvasthA ca prApnoti / 'aho' iti saptamyarthe prathamA, ArSatvAt // 14 // dhanakI cAhanA kiyA karatA hai tathA ( annapamatte-anyapramattaH ) anya apanese bhinna janoMmeM unake bharaNapoSaNakI cintAmeM paDakara saMsArase pAra hone rUpa AtmakAryameM pramAdI bana jAtA hai| isa taraha pramAdI banA huA yaha manuSya (jarAM maccuM ca pappoti-jarAM mRtyuM ca prApnoti) jarAvasthAko evaM mRtyuko prApta kara letA hai| bhAvArtha-kAmabhoga anarthakI khAna hai yaha bAta isa gAthA dvArA puSTa kI gaI hai| isa meM sUtrakAra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jisakI viSayabhoga tRSNA zAMta nahIM hotI hai vaha vyakti kabhI AtmakalyANake mArgameM Age nahIM AtA hai / kyoM ki usako to rAta dina yahI cintArUpa rAkSasa satAyA karatA hai ki merI viSayopabhoga tRSNA kisa prakAra zAMta ho / kahAM jAUM-kise pakaDUM, kaise dhana kamAuM ? ityAdi bAtoMse hI usako avakAza nahIM milatA hai to phira AtmAkI bAteM karanekA usako avasara kaise hAtha laga sakatA hai / rAtadina isI cintAmeM magna huA vaha vicArA apane se sarvathA bhinna rahane vAle vyaktiyoMkI kuTumba parivArakI sevA zuzrUSAmeM phaMsA rahatA hai| isa taraha pramAdI hue isa manuSyako dhIrete dhaNamesamANe-dhanameSayan dhananI yAnA yA 42 cha. tathAannappamatta-anya pramattaH pitAnAthI bhinna jamAM enA bharaNapoSaNanI ciMtAmAM paDIne saMsArathI pAra thavAmAM AtmakAryamAM pramAdI banI jAya che. A rIte pramAdI banela e manuSya no maccuM ca pappoti-jarAM mRtyu ca prApnoti vRddhAvasthAna tama mApare bhUtyune pAya che. bhAvArtha-kAmaga anarthanI khANa che, A vAtane A gAthA dvArA puSTa karavAmAM Avela che. temAM sUtrakAra e batAve che ke, jenI viSayogathI viSayanI IcchA zAMta thatI nathI tethI te vyakti AtmakalyANanA mArgamAM kadI paNa AgaLa AvI zakatI nathI. ene to rAta divasa e ciMtArUpa rAkSasa satAvyA kare che ke, mArI viSayabheganI tRSNA kaI rIte zAMta thAya! kayAM jAuM ? zuM karuM? kaI rIte dhana kamAuM? vagere vAtethI tene avakAza ja maLatuM nathI te pachI AtmAnI vAta karavAno avasara tene kyAMthI maLe? rAtadivasa eja ciMtAmAM magna banI rahe evo te manuSya bicAre pitAnAthI sarvathA bhinna rahenAra vyaktionI sevA zuzraSAmAM phasAI rahe che A u0104 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #841
826 uttarAdhyayanasUtre punaH kiM cintayati ? tadAha mUlamimaMca me asthi, imaM ca naMtthi, imaM ca me kiMJcami meM aeNkiccN| te evmevN lAlapamANaM, harA haraMti ti kehaM paimAo // 15 // chAyA-idaM ca me asti, idaM ca nAsti, idaM ca me kRtyamidamakRtyam / tamevameva lAlapyamAnaM, harA harantIti kathaM pramAdaH // 15 // TIkA-'imaM ca me' ityAdi me mama, idaM ca dhAnyAdikam asti, idaM rajatasuvarNA bharaNAdikaM ca mama naasti| ca punaH idaM SaDaRtusukhakArakaM gRhAdikaM mama kRtyaM karaNIyam , idaM ca alAbhadAyakaM vANijyAdikaM mama akRtyam-akaraNIyam / evameva anena prakAreNaiva 2 jarA evaM mRtyu ghera letI hai taba vaha pazcAttApa karane lagatA hai para aba kyA hotA hai / marakara isako durgatimeM bhaTakanA hI par3atA hai // 14 // viSayI loka aura kyA vicAratA hai so isa gAthA dvArA kahate haiM'imaM ca me ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ima-idam ) yaha dhana dhAnyAdika (me-me) merA hai aura (ima-idam ) yaha rajata suvarNAdika (me-me) merA (nasthi-nAsti) nahIM hai| tathA (imaM me kiccam iMmaM akiccaM-idaM me kRtyam idam akRtyam ) yaha navIna ghara ki jisameM chahoM hI RtuoMmeM ArAma mila sake mujhe banavAnA hai, tathA yaha jo mere ghara para alAbha dAyaka vyApAra Adi cala rahA hai usako baMda kara denA hai-vaha karaNIya nahIM hai / (evaM-evam ) pramANe pramAdI banelA e manuSyane dhIre dhIre vRddhAvasthA ane mRtyu gherI le che tyAre te pazcAttApa karavA lAge che paraMtu have zuM thaI zake ? marIne teNe dugatimAM ja bhaTakavuM paDe che. je 14 che viSayI leke bIjuM zuM vicAratA hoya che A gAthA dvArA kahevAmAM bhAva cha-" imaM ca me"-tyAhi ! sanyAya-- ima- idam // dhana dhAnyAla me-me bhA cha bhane imaidam // 2 suvAhi me-mema bhA natthi-nAsti nathI, tathA imaM me kicca imaM akIcca-idaM me kRtya idam akRtyam se navIna ghara ,nyAM chasa tu. emAM ArAma maLI zake tevuM banAvavuM che, tathA mArA gharamAM A je alAbhadAyaka vepAra cAlI rahela che ene baMdha karI de che, te karavA egya nathI. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #842
priyadazinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 827 lAlapyamAnaM-bhRzaM lapantaM taM dhanatRSNAvantaM janaM harA:-harantyAyuriti harA aho rAtrAH, haranti bhavAntaraM nayanti, ityato dharma pramAdaH katham-arthAt dharmakArye kathaMcidapi pramAdo na kartavyaH // 15 // saMprati purohitaH kumArau punarapi dhanAdibhiH pralobhayituM mAha mUlamdheNaM parbhUyaM sa~ha iMtthi AhiM, saiyaNA tahA kAmaguNA pgaamaa| tava kee tappai jassa loo, taM savva sAhINamihevaM tubbhaM // 16 // isa prakArake manorAjyAdika vikalpoMmeM paDakara (lAlappamANaM-lAlapyamAnam ) vyarthahI jyAdA bakavAda karanevAle usa manuSyako (harA-harAH) dina aura rAtriyAM (haraMti-haranti) isa bhavase uThAkara dUsare bhavameM pahuMcA detI hai ataH (kahaM pamAo-kathaM pramAdaH) dharmameM pramAda karanA kaise ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai, kabhI nahIM / ___ bhAvArtha--jaise 2 dina aura rAtriyAM vyatIta hotI jAtI hai vaise 2 isa jIvakI Ayu galita hotI rahatI hai / ataH aneka prakArake saMkalpoM evaM vikalpoMmeM paDe hue prANI isa bAtako jarA bhI nahIM vicArate hai ki mujhe paryAyase paryAyAntarita honekA samaya A rahA hai| ve to ulTe rAta dina isI cintAmeM phaMse rahate haiM ki mujhe yaha karavAnA hai yaha nahIM karavAnA hai yaha merA hai yaha merA nahIM hai| isI vicAra meM par3e hue ve jIva mara jAte haiM, ataH dharmasevanameM kisIbhI jIvako pramAda karanA ucita nahIM hai // 15 // evaM-evam maa| 12nA manAyA qixeywi pIne lAlappamANaMlAlapyamAnamU vyartha mAM namaH 546 421 te manuSyane harA-harAH hisa bhane rAta haraMti-haranti 2 // mamAthI pADIne bhI sabhA payAsa he cha. mAthI kahaM pamAo-kathaM pramAdaH dharmamA prabhAra 423 se 40zata layita mAnI zakAya ? jarA paNa nahIM. bhAvArtha-jema jema divasa ane rAta vyatita thatI rahe che tema tema A jIvanuM AyuSya ochuM thatuM jAya che, AthI aneka prakAranA saMkalpa ane vikalpamAM paDelA prANa A vAtane jarA paNa vicAratA nathI ke, mArA mATe A bhavamAMthI bIjA bhavamAM javAne samaya najIka AvI rahyo che. e te ulaTa rAta divasa e ciMtAmAM phasAyelA hoya che ke, mAre A karAvavuM che, A nathI karAvavuM. A mArUM che, A mArUM nathI. AvA vicAramAM paDele A jIva.marI jAya che, AthI kaI paNa jIve dharma sevanamAM pramAda kara ucita nathI. te 15 . uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #843
8 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA - dhanaM prabhUtaM sahastrIbhiH svajanAH tathA kAmaguNAH prakAmAH / tapaH kRte tapyate yasya lokaH, tatsarvaM svAdhInamihaiva yuvayoH // 16 // TIkA- 'ghaNaM ' ityAdi - he putrau ! yasyakRte lokaH, tapastapyate, tatsarvaM yuvayoriva gRhe svAdhInamasti / kiM tatsarvam ? ityAha- prabhUtaM = pracuraM dhanam, tathA ' sahastrIbhiH svajanAH, mAtApitrAdayaH striyazcetyarthaH tathA prakAmAH pracurAH, kAmaguNAH = manojJazabdAdiviSayAH, / sarva svAdhInamastItyarthaH, tapaso yatphalaM tatsarvaM yuvayorupalabdhamevAsti, ato nAsti tapasaH prayojanamiti bhAvaH / tadAnImakRtavivAhayostayoH strINAmabhA kumAroMke isa kathanako sunakara punaH vaha purohita unako dhanAdika kA pralobhana detA hai so kahate haiM-' dhaNaM pabhUyaM' ityAdi / anvayArtha - 'he putro ! dekho (jassakae yasya kRte) jisa vastukI prAptike liye (loo-lokaH) loka (tavaM tappar3a - tapaH tapyete) tapako tapate haiM (taM savvaMtatsarvam) vaha saba (tubhaM iheva sAhiNam - yuvayoH ihaiva svAdhInam ) tuma donoM ke pAsa isa ghara meM khAdhIna hai / ( pabhUyaM dhaNaM - prabhUtaM dhanam ) bahuta dhana hai tuma kucha bhI na kamAo tau bhI vaha khuda nahIM sakatA hai AnaMdase baiThe 2 khAo / ( itthiAhiM saha sayaNA - strIbhiH saha svajanAH ) strIyAM bhI haiM mAtA pitA bhI haiM ( pagAmA kAmaguNA - prakAmAH kAmaguNAH) manojJa zabdAdika viSaya bhI haiM / phira kaho beTA ! tuma aba kisa cIjako prApta karaneke liye tapasyA meM udyamazIla ho rahe ho| ina donoM bhAIyoMkA isa samaya yadyapi vivAha nahIM huA hai phira bhI " striyA~ haiM " aisA jo kahA kumArAnA A prakAranAM kathanane sAMbhaLIne pharIthI purahite temane dhanAhiunu ajholana yApyuM te uDe che - "dhaNaM pabhUyaM " - chatyAhi ! anvayArtha - jassa kae - yasya kRte he putrA ! ne vastunI Apti bhATe loo-lokaH / tavaM tappa tapaM tapyate tapane mAre che. taM savyaM tatsarvam ye sadhanu tubbhaM iddeva sAhiNam - yuSayoH ihaiva svAdhInam tabhArA mannenI yA dharabhAM laretuM che. pabhUyaM dhaNaM- prabhUtam dhanam ghAluM dhana che tabhI ardha pAguna bhAve to pazu te bhUTe tema nathI AnaMdathI meDA meThA mo. itthiAhiM saha saNA-strIbhiH saha svajanAH khiiye| pazu che, bhAtA pitA pRthu che, pagAmA kAmaguNA - prakAmAH kAmaguNA manojJa zabdAdviviSaya pazu che pachI aho, meTA ! tame kaI vastune prApta karavA mATe tapasyAmAM udyamazIla anI rahyA che? e anne bhAIAnA vivAha jo ke thayela na hatA. chatAM paNa "strIo pazu uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #844
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadanta- nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 829 vespi tadavAptiyogyatayA 'saha itthiyAhiM' ityuktam, 'savva' iti luptaprathamAntam // 16 // tAtasya vacanaM nizamya kumArau brUtaH - mUlam - ghaNeNa kiM dhammadhurAhigAre, saMyaNeNa vA kAmaguNehiM caiva / saNA bhavissoM guNodhArI, bahiMvihAMrA abhigama bhikkhaM // 17 // chAyA - dhanena kiM dharmadhurAdhikAre, svajanena vA kAmaguNaizceva / zramaNa bhaviSyAvo guNaughadhAriNau, bahirvihArau abhigamya bhikSAm ||17|| TIkA - 'ghaNeNa kiM ' ityAdi atara ! dharmadhurAdhikA-dharmasya dhUrdharmadhurAH, tasyA adhikAre prastAve - dharmAcaraNe ityarthaH, dhanena svajanena vA athavA kAmaguNaiH = manojJazabdAdiviSazcaiyaiva kim ? | dharmAcaraNe dhanAdInAM na kiMcitprayojanamastIti bhAvaH / gayA hai vaha unakI yogyatAko lekara kahA gayA hai / arthAt yadi ve cAheMge to aneka vivAha unake ho sakeMge / bhAvArtha - sAdhAraNa janatAko jaisA khyAla hotA hai vaisAhI khyAla purohitajIkA hai, usIke anusAra ve apane putroMko samajhA rahe haiM / sAdhAraNa janatA yahI samajhatI hai ki tapasyA sAMsArika bhogopabhogakI vastuoM ko prApta karaneke liye hI kI jAtI hai, aisA samajhakara hI purohitane apane putroMse kahA hai ki putro ! apane gharameM kisI bhI vastukI nyUnatA nahIM hai saba vastue~ bhogopabhogakI sulabha haiM kyA dhana kyA vajana saba kucha maujUda hai phira tapasyA karanekA abhiprAya tuma donoMkA kyoM ho rahA hai // 16 // sure che " evuM je kahevAmAM AvyuM che te emanI caiAgyatAne laIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che. jo tee cAhe te aneka vivAha temanA thai zake tema che. bhAvArtha-sAdhAraNa janatAnA jevA khyAla hAya che tevA ja khyAla purAhitajInA paNa che. e anusAra teo peAtAnA putrane samajAvI rahyA che. sAdhAraNa janatA evuM samaje che ke, tapasyA sAMsArika bhegapabhAganI vastuene prApta karavA mATe ja karavAmAM Ave che evuM samajIne ja pureAhita potAnA putrAne kahyuM ke, putrA ApaNA gharamAM koI paNa vastunI khAmI nathI. legepaleganI saghaLI vastuo sulabha che. zuM strI, zu' dhana, zu' svajana saghaLu` A gharamAM mAjIda che pachI tapasyA karavAnI mAthAkuTamAM zA mATe utarI rahyA che ? / / 16 5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #845
830 uttarAdhyayanasUtre uktaM ca vede'pi "na prajayA na dhanena tyAgenaikenAmRtatvamAnazuH" ityaadi| RSayastyAge naiva mokSaM mApuH, na tu saMtAnena dhanena veti bhAvaH / ata AvAm mikSAm udgamo. spAdAdidoSavarjitapiNDagrahaNarUpAm abhigamya-saMprApya, bahirvihArau bahiH= grAmanagarAdibhyo bahi dravyato bhAvatazcApratibaddho vihAro viharaNaM yayostau tathAbhUtau, guNaudhadhAriNau-guNoghaM samyagdarzanacAritrAdiguNasamUhaM dhartuM zIlaM yayostI tathA,-samyagdarzana-cAritrAdisaMpannau, zramaNau tapasvinau bhaviSyAvaH // 17 // pitAke vacana sunakara phira kumAra bolate haiM-'dhaNeNa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-he pitAjI ! (dhammadhurAhigAre-dharmadhurAdhikAre) dharmAcaraNa karane meM (dhaNeNa kiM-dhanena kim ) hamako dhanase kyA prayojana hai| (sayaNeNa vA ki-svajanena kim ) tathA svajanoMse bhI kyA prayojana hai (kAmaguNehi ceva kiM-kAmaguNezcaiva kim ) aura kyA prayojana manojJa zabdAdika viSayoMse vedameM bhI yahI bAta samajhAi gaI hai-"na prajayA ghanena tyAgenaikenAmRtatvamAnazuH" RSiyoMne to tyAgase hI mokSa prAsa kiyA hai saMtAna athavA dhanase nahIM / ataH hama loga bhI (bhikkhaM ami gamma-bhikSAm abhigamya ) udgama utpAda Adi donoMse rahita piNDagrahaNarUpa bhikSAko prApta karake (bahiM vihArA-bahirvihArau ) dravya aura bhASase apratibaddha-vihAravAle hote hue (guNohadhArI-guNaughadhAriNau) samyagdarzana jJAnacAritra Adi guNa samUhoMse saMpanna (samaNA bhavissAmuzramaNau bhaviSyovaH) muni hovege| pitAri qyana samajAna mA2 4 cha- dhaNeNa"-tyAhi ! anvayArtha-- pitA ! dhamma dhurAhigAre-dharmadhurAdhikAre dhanu mAya265 42vAmA dhaNeNa kiM-dhanena kim amAre pananu zu prayogana che. tathA sayaNeNa vA kiMm-svajanena vA kim 210 nanu 55 zuM prayona cha 1 tamA kAmaguNehiM ceva kiM-kAmaguNa zcaiva kim manojJa zAhi viSayAnu 55 zu prayojana 1 vahamA 565 mA pAta samalavAmA mAvesa cha-" na prajayA dhanena tyAgenaikenAmRtatvamAnazuH" RSisAye to tyAgathI 4 bhAkSana prApta 428 cha. saMtAna AnautthI nahI. sAthI sabhA 59 bhikkham abhigamma-bhikSAm abhigamya uddagama utpAda Adi baMnethI rahita piMDa grahaNarUpa bhikSAne prApta zana bahiM vihArA-bahirvihArau dra0ya bhane sAthI apratimaddha-viDA2 421. 4 // manIna guNohadhArI-guNaudhadhAriNau sabhyazana, jJAna, yaritra : Y sAthI sapanna samaNA bhAvissAmu-zramaNo bhaviSyAvaH bhuni manI zu. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #846
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam Atmano'stitvameva sakaladharmamavRttikAraNam / atastannirAkaraNAdevAnayodharmavaimukhyaM syAditi vicintyAtmano'stitvaM pratiSedhayan punastAta Aha 831 mUlam - jehA yai aggI araNIu'saMto, khIre ghayaM tilamahI tilesuM / aivameva jAyA sarIraMbhi sattA, saMmucchaI nIsai nAvaciTThe // 18 // chAyA - yathA cAgniraraNAvasan, kSIre ghRtaM tailamatha tileSu / evameva jAtau ! zarIre satvAH, saMmUrcchanti nazyanti nAvatiSThante // 18 // TIkA - ' jahA ya ' ityAdi he jAtI- putrau ! yathA canyathaiva ca zabdo'vadhAraNe, agniH araNau-agni bhAvArtha - pitAne jisa nimitta tapakA karanA niSiddha kiyA hai usI nimittakA niSedha ve bhI tapazcaryA meM usako anupayogI batalAte hue kara rahe haiM- kahate haiM he pitAjI / dhana svajana AdikA tapasyA se kyA saMbaMdha hai / abhItaka jitane bhI RSijana mukti padhAre haiM, ve saba eka tyAgake prabhAvase hI padhAre haiN| ataH hamako ina vastuoMse kyA prayojana hai / hama to nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti karate hue sadguNoM ko upArjita karanA cAhate haiM / ataH samyagdarzanAdika muktiprApaka sadguNoMkA utkRSTa saMcaya muni vinA nahIM ho sakatA hai isaliye hI hama muni bananA cAhate haiM // 17 // putroM kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara purohitane vicAra kiyA ki AtmAkA astitvahI sakala dharmakI pravRttikA nimitta hai - "ataH AtmA nahIM" aba yahI unako samajhAnA cAhiye tAki inakI pravRtti dharmase vimukha bhAvAtha--pitAe je nimitte tapanA niSedha karela che. eja nimittanA niSedha teo paNa tapasyAmAM bIna upayAgI hAvAnu` batAvIne kahe che haiM, he pitA ! dhana, svanna, mahinA tapasyAnI sAthai zu saMbaMdha che ? Aja sudhImAM jeTalA paNa RSijana muktine pAmyA che, te sadhaLA eka tyAganA prabhAvathIja mekSe padhAryAM che. AthI amAre e vastuo sAthe kAMI paNa prayAjana nathI, ame te bhikSAvRtti karIne ja temaja sadguNNAne upArjIta karavA cAhIe chIe. AthI samyagdarzanArdika muktine ApanAra sadguNNAne upAjIta karavAnuM IcchIe chIe. samyagdarzanAdika muktine ApanAra saddaguNenA utkRSTa saMcaya muni thayA vagara banI zakatA nathI. A mATe ja ame muni banavA IcchIe chIe, // 17 / / putrAnI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne purAhita vicAra karyo ke, AtmAnuM astitva ja saghaLA dharmAMnI pravRttinuM nimitta che, "ataH AtmA che ja nahIM" eja uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #847
kara uttarAdhyayanasUtre nirmanthanakASThe asan= pUrvamavidyamAnaH saMmUrcchati utpadyate / yathAtrA - kSIre- pUrvamavidyamAnaM ghRtaM samutpadyate tathA ca tileSu pUrvamavidyamAnaM tailaM samutpadyate / evameva = anena prakAreNaiva, zarIre'pi pUrvamasanta eva savAH = jIvAH, saMmUrcchanti = samutpadyante / nazyanti = utpannA bhUtvA abhrapaTalabhitra nAzamupayAnti / nAvatiSThante= zarIranAzAnantaraM na tiSThantItyarthaH / zarIranAze sati jIvAnAmapi nAzAjjIvAH punardharmAdharmavipAkAnubhavArthaM na punarbhavaM prAptuvantIti bhAvaH / ho jAve, aisA vicAra kara purohita aba AtmAke astitvakA niSedha karatA huA kahatA haiM-- 'jahA ya aggI' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jAyA jAto) he putro ! (jahA- yathA) jaise (aggI - agni (araNIu - araNau ) araNi kASTha meM pahile se (asaMto- asan) nahIM hotI hai parantu ragaDane se ( saMmucchaI - saMmUrcchati) vaha vahAM utpanna ho jAtI hai tathA (jahA yathA) jaise (khIre kSIre) dUdhameM pUrva avidyamAna (ghayaM saMmRcchaI-ghRtaM saMmUrcchati) dhRta utpanna ho jAtA hai (tilesu tillam - tileSu tailam ) tiloM meM taila utpanna ho jAtA hai ( evameva evameva) isI taraha ( sarIraMmi - zarIre ) zarIra meM pUrva avidyamAna (sattA-matvAH) jIva bhI ( saMmucchaI-saMmUrcchati) utpanna ho jAte haiN| (nAsai - nazyanti) naSTa ho jAte haiN| (nAvaciTThe- nAva - tiSThante) zarIra nAzake anantara nahIM rahatA hai / ataH jaba zarIra ke nAza hote hI jIva naSTa ho jAte haiM to phira dharmAdharmake vipAkako emane samajAvavuM joie ke, jethI tenI pravRtti dhamathI vimukha thaI jAya. evA vicAra karIne purehita have AtmAnA niSedha karatAM kahe che---- 66 jahA ya aggI " - tyAhi. manvayArtha - jAyA jAtau putro ! jahA- yathA prema aggI-agniH abhi araNIu - araNau marInA sAuDAbhAM paDesAMthI asaMto- asan nathI hotI paraMtu ragaDavAthI saMmUcchaI-samUrcchati te tyAM utpanna thAya che. jahA- yathA prema khIrekSIre duSabhAM pUrva vyavidyamAna ghayaM saMmucchAI - ghRtaM saMmUrcchati dhI utyanna thAya che. tilesu tilaM- tileSu tailam tasabhAM tela utpanna thAya che evameva - evameva rIte sarIraMmi-zarIre zarIramAM pUrva vyavidyamAna sattA-satvA va pazu saMmUcchAI - saMmUrcchati utpanna thAya che. nAsai- nazyatti nAza yA che. naavcitttthenAvattiSThante zarIra nAzanA ana'tara rahetuM nathI. AthI zarIranA nAza thatAM jIvanA paNa nAza thaI jAya che. pachI dharmAMdhanA vipAkanA anubhava karavA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #848
priyadazinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaijIvacaritam 833 idamatrabodhyam-pUrvamasanta eva jIvAH zarIrAkArapariNatabhUtasamudAyAdutpadyante, vadanti ca-"pRthivyaptejovAyavastattvAni, etebhyazcaitanyaM, madyAGgebhyo madazaktivat" iti / yathAmadazaktirUpamekaM vastu madyasAdhanAnAM-ghAtakI-puSpa-guDa-dhAnA mbUnAM saMyogAdutpadyate tadvadayaM cetanAzaktirUpo'yamAtmA pRthivyAditattvasaMyogAdutpadyata iti tadarthaH, bhUtAnAM pRthagbhAve zarIranAzastadA jIvo'pi nazyatIti / yadvA-zarore satyapi amI sattvA nazyanti, na cAvatiSThante, jalabubudavat / uktaM hi taiH-" jalabudbudvajjIvAH" iti / ayaM bhAvaH-zarIrAdanya AtmA nAsti, pratyakSato'nupalabhyamAnatvAt / ataH zazaviSANatulyasyAtmano'stitvameva nAstIti tanmokSAya dharmAcaraNaM nirarthakamiti / / 18 // anubhava karane ke liye unakA paralokameM jAnA eka kalpita bAta hI hai| ataH isase yahI bAta siddha hotI hai ki jIvakA punarjanma nahIM hotA hai| bhAvArtha-bhUtoMke samudAyase caitanyakI utpatti mAnanevAloMkA aisA kahanA hai ki kAyAkAra pariNata bhUtasamudAyase hI pahilese unameM pratyekameM avidyamAna jIva utpanna hotA hai-jisa prakAra madyAMgoMse madazakti utpanna hotI hai / arthAt-jaise madazaktirUpa eka vastu madyake sAdhanoM-dhAtakI puSpa, guDa, dhAna, jaba Adike saMyogase utpanna hotI hai usI taraha cetanA zaktirUpa yaha AtmA bhI pRthivyAdi bhUtoMke saMyogase utpanna hotA hai| bhUtoMke pRthagbhAva hone para zarIrake nAzase jIvakA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai athavA zarIrake nAzase jIvakA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai athavA zarIra rahane para bhI jIva naSTa ho jAtA hai jalabudbudakI taraha vaha ThaharatA nahIM hai| kyoM ki "jalabudbudvajjIvAH" aisA unakA kathana hai / ataH-"pratyakSato'nupalabhyamAnatvAt"-pratyakSase nahIM jAnA gayA honese-"aatmaamATe enuM paralokamAM javuM e taddana kalpita vAta che. AthI e vAta siddha bane che ke, jIvane punarjanma thatuM nathI. bhAvArthabhUtanA samudAyathI caitanyanI utpatti mAnavAvALAonuM evuM kahevuM che ke, kAyA, AkAra, pariNata bhUtasamudAyathI ja pahelAMthI enAmAM pratyekamAM avidyamAna jIva utpanna thAya che. je pramANe madyAgathI madazakti utpanna thAya che. arthAta-jema madazaktirUpa eka vastu madyanAM sAdha-ghAtakI, puSpa, goLa, dhAna, java, AdinA saMyogathI utpanna thAya che. bhUtonA pRthakbhAra thavAthI zarIranA nAzathI jIvane paNa vinAza thaI jAya che. athavA zarIra rahevA chatAM paNa jIvane nAza thaI jAya che. pANInA parapoTAnI mAphaka te rahI zakato nathI kema ke, "jalabudabudvajjIvAH" se 4thana che. mAthI "pratyakSato'nupalamyamAnatvAt " u0105 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #849
ADD 834 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tAtasya vacanaM zrutvA kumArau pocatu:no iMdiyaggijjha amuttabhAvA, amuttabhAvA vi ya hoI nicco| ajjhatthaheU niyao'ssaMbaMdho, saMsAraheuM ca vayaMti baMdha // 19 // chAyA-no indriyagrAhyaH amurtabhAvAta , amUrtabhAvAdapi ca bhavati nityaH / adhyAtmaheturniyato'sya bandhaH, saMsArahetuM ca vadanti bandham // 19 // 'no iMdiyagijjha' ityAdi he tAta ! yad bhavAn pratyakSato'nupalabhyamAnatvAdAtmano'stitvameva khaNDayati, tadapyavAstavikameva / yataH asau AtmA no indrigrAhyaH indriyaiH zrotrAdibhigrAhyaH saMvedho na bhavati, amUrtabhAvAt amurtasvAt-rUpAdhabhAvAt / ayaM bhAvaH-yadInAsti" AtmA nahIM hai / isaliye zazaviSANa (sasalekA sIMga ) tulya AtmAkA jaba svataMtra koI astitva nahIM hai to phira usakI muktike liye dharmAcaraNa karanA nirarthaka hI hai // 18 // isa prakAra purohita-pitAke vacanoMko sunakara donoM kumAroMne kyA kahA-yaha bAta isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kI jAtI hai 'no iMdiyagijjha0' ityAdi anvayArtha he tAta ! Apane jo abhI kahA hai ki pratyakSa pramANase AtmAkA grahaNa nahIM hotA hai ataH vaha zazaviSANa (samalekA sIMga)kI taraha asat hai so aisA kahanA ApakA ThIka nahIM hai kAraNa ki vaha pratyakSake dvArA jo grahaNa nahIM hotA hai usakA kAraNa (amuttabhAvA-amUrtabhAvAt ) usakA amUrta honA hai ataH vaha (no iMdiyaggijja-indriyagrAhyaH na ) kisI bhI indriyakA viSaya nahIM hai / amUrtakA tAtparya hai rUpAdika viziSTatvakA pratyathI nAmAM Ave memanahI pAthI "AtmA nAstI' 2mAtmA nathI. // bhATe sasalAnA zigaDAnI mAphaka AtmAnuM jyAre koI svataMtra astitva ja nathI to pachI tenI mukti mATe dharmAcaraNa karavuM e nirarthaka ja che. je 18 che A prakAranAM purahita pitAnAM vacanene sAMbhaLIne bane kumArae zuM chaha-sAta mA mAthA dvArA pragaTa 42vAmAM Ave che.-"no iMdiyagijjha"-tyAdi anvayArtha-he tAta ! Ape hamaNAM ja kahyuM ke, apratyakSa pramANathI AtmAnuM grahaNuM thatuM nathI AthI te sasalAnA ziMgaDAnI jema asat che. te ApanuM e kahevuM barobara nathI. kAraNa ke, pratyakSamAM na joI zakAya tenuM 4125 me cha , amuttabhAvA-amUrtabhAvAt te 24zya che. me 2d no iMdiyagija-indriyagrAhyaH na AI paNa apaya135 nathI saTa, tanu para 35 nathI jenAmAM amUrtanuM tAtparya e che ke, rUpa Adi viziSTatvane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #850
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 835 ndriyagrAhyaM sannopalabhyate, tasyaivAbhAvo nizcIyate, yathA pradezavizeSe ghaTAdInAm ! yattu indriyagrAhyameva na bhavati, tasyAnupalambhe'pyabhAvo na nizcIyate, yathA pizAcAdInAm / kintu tadanupalambhaH saMzayaviSayo bhavet kathaMcit / abhAva / AtmA amUrta hai isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki AtmAmeM rUpAdika koI bhI guNa nahIM hai / tathA (amuttabhAvA vi nicco-amUrta bhAvAt api nityaH) amUrta hone para bhI yaha nitya hai| (ajjhattha heU assa baMdho niyao-adhyAtmahetuH asya baMdhaH niyataH ) mithyAtva Adika hetu hI isake baMdhake kAraNa haiM / (baMdha saMsAraheuM vayaMti-baMdham saMsArahetuM vadanti) baMdhakA honA hI saMsArakA hetu kahA gayA hai| bhAvArtha-donoM putroMne pitAse AtmAke viSaya meM kyA kahA-yahI bAta isa gAthA dvArA spaSTa ho rahI hai, isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki AtmA jo indriyoMse ghaTa paTAdikakI taraha grahaNa karane meM nahIM AtA hai usakA kAraNa usakA abhAva nahIM hai kintu amUrtatva hai / rUpAdika guNa jisameM pAye jAte haiM unhIMkA indriyoM dvArA grahaNa hotA hai / AtmAmeM ye paudgalika guNa nahIM hai isI liye vaha amUrtika hai / amUrta padArthoMko jAnanekI yogyatA kisI bhI indriyameM nahIM hotI hai| kyoM ki indriyoMkI pravRtti apane viSayabhUta rUpAdika padArthameM hI hotI hai| aviSayabhUta amUrta padArthoM meM nahIM / dUsarI eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki jo indriyagrAhya hotA abhAva AtmA amUrta che enuM kAraNa e che ke, enAmAM rU5 Adine kaI 5] guNa nathI. amUttabhAvA vi nicco-amUrtabhAvat api nityaH bhabhUta uvA chatai pa ta nitya che. ajjhattha heU assa baMdho niyao-adhyAtmahetuH asya baMdhaH niyataH mithyAtva mAhi tu senA manA 41295 che. madhanu me saMsAranuM kAraNa kahevAmAM Avela che. bhAvArtha-bane putroe pitAne AtmAnA viSayamAM zuM kahyuM e vAta A gAthA dvArA spaSTa banI gayela che. AmAM e batAvavAmAM Avela che ke AtmA je IndriyanI sAthe ghaTa paTAdikanI mAphaka grahaNa karavAthI tyAM Ave che enuM kAraNa tene abhAva nathI. paraMtu amUrtatva ja che. rUpAdika guNa jenAmAM joI zakAya che tenuM indri dvArA grahaNa thAya che. AtmAmAM e pigalika guNa nathI. A ja kAraNe te amUtika che. amUrtika padArthone jANavAnI yogyatA keI paNa IndrimAM hotI nathI. kema ke, indriyanI pravRtti pitAnA viSayabhUta rUpAdika padArthomAMja guMthAyelI mAnavAmAM Avela che. aviSayabhUta amUrta padArthomA nahi. bIjI eka vAta e paNa che ke, Indri uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #851
uttarAdhyayanasUtre nanu sAdhakabAdhaka pramANAbhAvAdAtmanaH saMzayaviSayataivAstviti cenna, tatsAdhakAnumAnapramANasya satvAt / tathAhi-AtmA asti, ahaM pazyAmi, jighrAmItyAdhanugata pratIteranyathAnupapatteH, ahaM draSTA'smi, ahaM ghAtA'smi, ahaM rasAsvAdako'smi zrotAcA'smi, ityevaM loke pratyekajIvasyAnubhavo bhavati / yadyAtmano'sahuA bhI upalabdha nahIM hove to usakA abhAva nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaise indriyagrAhya ghaTa yadi hameM kisI pradeza vizeSameM upalabdha nahIM hotA hai to kaha diyA jAtA hai ki yahAM para ghaTa nahIM hai / parantu jo mUla meM hI indriyoMkA viSaya nahIM ho sakatA hai usakeanupalabdha (nahIM milane se) honese abhAvakA nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA hai / jaise pizAca Adi, indriyoMke aviSayabhUta haiM, ataH anupalabdha honese kyA koI inake abhAvakA nizcaya kara sakatA hai ? aisA karanA pratyuta kathaMcit sahAyakA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| yadi isa para yoM kahA jAya ki "AtmAke jaba sAdhaka evaM bAdhaka pramANa nahIM hai to AtmAko saMzaya jJAnakA hI viSaya kyoM na mAna liyA jaay| sAdhaka bAdhaka pramANake abhAvameM hI to saMzaya utpanna hotA hai" so aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa ki AtmAkA sAdhaka pramANa maujUda hai aura vaha hai anumAna pramANa-'maiM dekhatA hUM maiM sUghatA hUM' ityAdi jo ekAkAra pratIti hotI hai vaha yadi AtmA nahIM yamAM grAhya thavA chatAM paNa upalabdha na hoya te tene abhAva mAnave e vAta paNa barAbara nathI. jema Indriya grAhya ghaTa Adi ApaNane koI pradeza vizeSamAM upalabdha nathI thatA te kahI devAya che ke, ahiM ghaTa nathI. paraMtu jyAM mULamAM ja indriyane viSaya nathI banI zakate ene anupalabdha (na maLavAthI) thavAthIabhAvane nizcaya nathI karI zakAto. jema pizAca AdiIndriyothI aviSayabhUta che, AthI anupalabdha hovAthI zuM kaI enA abhAvane nizcaya karI zake che ? ema karavuM ApanA taraphathI upasthIta karavAmAM AvelA saMzayanuM kAraNa banI jAya che. je AnA upara evuM kahevAmAM Ave ke, "AtmAne je sA. dhaka ane bAdhaka pramANe nathI to AtmAne saMzaya jJAnane viSaya ja zA mATe mAnI levAmAM Ave ? sAdhaka bAdhaka pramANanA abhAvamAM ja to saMzaya utpanna thAya che." te A pramANe kahevuM barAbara manAtuM nathI. kAraNa ke, AtmAnuM sAdhaka pramANe mejuda che. ane te che anumAna pramANa. huM joI zakuM chuM, huM suMghuM chuM. ItyAdi je ekAkAra pratIti thAya che te je kadAca uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #852
%3 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 837 dbhAvaH syAt , tarhi kartAraM vinA darzanaghrANAdikriyAyA anupapattiH / indriyANyeva cet kartRNi, tarhi-atra-ekasyaivAhaM padArthasya darzanAdikriyAsambandho bhavatItyekakartRkatvAnupapattiH, kiM ca-indriyeSu naTeSvapi tattadindriyeNAnubhUtArthasya smaraNAnupapattiH / tasmAdAtmano'stitvamanicchatA'pi bhavatA mantavyam / uktaMcahotI to nahIM hotI ataH isa prakArako anugata pratItise 'AtmA hai' yaha siddha ho jAtA hai / 'maiM dekhanevAlA hUM maiM ghanevAlA hUM maiM rasAsvAdaka hUM mai sunanevAlA hUM' isa prakArakA lokameM pratyeka jIvako sva-apane se anubhava hotA hai| yadi AtmAkA asadbhAva mAnA jAya to kartAke vinA darzana, prANa, Adi kriyAe~ bhI kaise bana sakatI haiM ? kriyAkartAke sadbhAva meM hI saMpanna hotI hai| yadi kahA jAya ki ina kriyAoMkA kartA AtmA nahIM hai kintu indriyAM hai so aisA kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai ki 'maiM hI sUMghatA hUM maiM hI sunatA hUM' arthAt 'jisa maiMne pahile isako sUMghA thA, vahI maiM aba isako sUcatA hUM, sunatA hUM, isa rUpase jo darzanAdi kriyAoMmeM eka katRkatAko pratIti hotI hai, vaha indriyoMko karttA mAnane para.nahIM ho sakatI hai / kyoM ki pratyeka indriyoMkA viSaya bhinna 2 hai bhinna viSayameM indriyoMko lekara eka kartRkatA nahIM AtI hai| maiM jo cakSurindriya dekhanevAlI hUM so vahI maiM indriya sunanevAlI hUM' aisI eka kartRkatA ina indriyoM meM nahIM A sakatI hai anyathA eka hI indriyadvArA AtmA na hoya te na thaI zake. AthI e prakAranI anugata pratItithI "AtmA cha" siddha manA onya che. " nepApA chu, sudhApANe chu, hu rasAsvAdane lenAra chuM, huM saMbhALanAra chuM." A pramANe lekamAM pratyeka jIvane sva pitApaNAne anubhava thAya che. je AtmAne asadubhAva mAnavAmAM Ave te kartAnA sivAya darzana, ghANa, Adi kriyAo paNa kaI rIte banI zake? kriyA rtAnA sadUbhAvamAM ja saMpanna hoya che. kadAca ema kahevAmAM Ave ke, e kriyAne kartA AtmA nathI paraMtu indriya che. te ema kahevuM 55 vyA nathI. bha haiM, "4 suMdhu cha, I04 Aing chu' -marthAt jene meM pahelAM suMghela hatuM tene pharIthI suMghuM chuM, sAMbhaLuM chuM. A pramANe je darzanAdika kriyAomAM eka kartakatAnI pratIti thAya che te Indriyane kartA mAnavAthI thaI zakatI nathI kemake, pratyeka Indriyone viSaya bhinna bhinna che. bhinna viSayamAM indriyanI eka kaDUkatA AvatI nathI. "je cakSu Indriya jevAvALI te eja indriya sAMbhaLanAra che. AvI eka kartakatA e IndrimAM AvI zakatI nathI. A uparAMta eka ja indriyathI bIjI IndriyanA vidhya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #853
18 ahaM zRNomi pazyAmi, jinAmyAsvAdayAmi ca / tayAmyadhyavasyAmi, budhyAmItyevamasti saH // 1 // iti / tathA - amUrtabhAvAt = amUrtasvAt hetozcApi ayamAtmA nityo bhavati / ayaM bhAvaH - dravyatve sati yadamUrtta tannityaM yathA vyoma / ayamAtmA'pi dravyatve satyamUrta:, ato'yamapi nitya eva / anena Atmano vinAzanavasthAne nirAkRte / astu anya bhI indriyoMke viSaya jJAta ho jAne se unakA svataMtra astitva mAnanA vyartha ho jAtA hai| kyoM ki eka indriyase hI zeSa indriyoM ke viSayoMko jAnanerUpa kAma saMpanna hone lagegA isaliye / tathA indriyoM meM kartatA isaliye bhI nahIM AsakatI hai ki kisI vivakSita indriyake naSTa hone para jo usake viSayakI smRti AtI hai vaha nahIM AnI cAhiye / parantu indriyoMke naSTa hone para bhI usake viSayakI smRti AtI to rahatI hai / isase Apako mAnanA cAhiye ki jo viSayakA smaraNa kartA hai vahI AtmA hai aura vaha indriyoMse sarvathA judA hai / kahA bhI hai" ahaM zRNomi pazyAmi jighrAmyAsvAdayAmi ca / cetayAmyadhyavasyAmi, budhyAmItyevamasti saH // 1 // tathA - " amUrta bhAvAdapi ca bhavati nityaH" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo dravya hote hue amUrta hotA hai-vaha nitya hotA hai jaise AkAza / AkAzameM dravyatva ke hone para amUrtatA hone se nityatA upalabdha hai / ataH AkAzakI taraha yaha AtmA bhI nitya hai / kyoM ki usameM bhI dravyatva ke hone para amU jANI levAvAthI enu svataMtra astitva mAnavuM byatha' banI jAya che. kema ke, eka indriyathI ja bIjI indriyAnA viSayanu jANavA rUpa kAma saMpanna thavA mAMDaze. temaja indriyamAM katRkatA A kAraNe paNa AvI zakatI nathI ke, kAI vivakSita Indriya naSTa thaI jatAM enA viSayanI je smRti Ave che te na AvavI joIe. paraMtu indriyAnA naSTa thavA chatAM paNa enA viSayanI smRti AvatI tA rahe che A kAraNe Ape mAnavu joIe ke, je viSayanuM smaraNa karanAra che. teja AtmA che. ane te IndriyothI sAva judo ja che. kahyuM paNa che-- " ahaM zrRNomi pazyAmi, jIghrAmyAsvAdayAmi ca / cetayAmyadhyavasyAmi, budhyAmItyevamasti saH " // 1 // uttarAdhyayanasUtre 1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 "" tathA- amUrtabhAvAdapi ca bhavati nityaH " bhAnu tAtyartha the che haiM, ne dravya hAvA chatAM ca abhUrta hoya che, te nitya che. prema hai, bhADeMza. AkAzamAM dravyatva hAvA chatAM amUrtatA hovAthI nityatA upalabdha che. AthI AkAzanI mAphka A AtmA paNa nitya che. kemake, enAmAM paNa dravyatvapaNuM

Page #854
vizinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 839 AtmA, tathApi pravrajyAyA nAsti prayojanam , amUrttatvAdeva tadvandhasyAsaMbhavAt iti nirAkartumAha 'ajjhatta heU ' ityAdi asya AtmanaH adhyAtmahetuH--Atmani iti-adhyAtmam anAdikAla-sahacaritA AtmasthA mithyAtvAdayaH taeva hetuH kAraNaM yasmin sa tathA, mithyAtvAdi hetukaH ityarthaH, bandhaH karmabhiH saMzleSaH, niyataH-nizcitaH-anAdikAlAdavicchinnatayA pUrvapUrvabhavAnugataH / anyathA jagadvaicitryasyaivAnupapattiH / ayamAzayaH-amUrtasyApi vyomno mUrghaTAdibhiH saha saMzleSo bhavati, evameva amUrtasyAtmano'pi mUH karmabhiH saha saMzleSo bhavati, iti nAsti kazcid virodhaH / uktaMcatatA pAI jAtI hai| isa kathanase yaha bAta nirAkRta ho jAtI hai jo AtmA ko ekAntataH vinAza evaM anavasthAna dharmavAlA mAnate haiM / yadi koI yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kare ki jaba AtmA nitya padArtha hai, to phira pravrajyA grahaNa karanA vyartha hai| kAraNa ki pravrajyA grahaNase usameM kucha bhI asara nahIM ho sakatA hai, so aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, yaha bAta "ajjJattha heU niyao'ssabaMdho" isa pada dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| isase isa bAtakI puSTi hotI hai ki AtmAke sAtha anAdikAlase hI mithyAtva Adi baMdhake kAraNoMkA saMzleSa ho rahA hai / isI baMdhakI vajahase jagataMmeM nAnA prakArakI vicitratA dRSTigata ho rahI hai| tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra amUrta AkAzako mUrta ghaTa paTAdikoMke sAtha saMzleSa hai usI prakAra amUrta AtmA kA bhI mUrta karmoM ke sAtha saMzleSa saMbandha ho rahA hai| kahA bhI haihovAthI amUrtatA joI zakAya che. A kathanathI e vAta nirAkRta thaI jAya che ke, AtmAne ekAntataH vinAza ane anavasthAna dharmavALA mAne che. ahIM kaI kadAca evI zaMkA kare che, je AtmA nitya padArtha che te pachI pravajyA dhAraNa karavI vyartha che. kemake, pratrajyA grahaNa karavAthI temAM keI paNa asara paDAMcI zatI nathI to mema 43 se 54 52 / 12 nathI. 2. pAta "ajjhattha heu niyao'ssa baMdho" se 56 2 // prahazita 42vAmA mAvesa cha. sAthI pAtane puSTi maLe che ke, AtmAnI sAthe anAdi kALathI ja mithyAtva Adi baMdhanA kAraNene saMleSa thaI rahela che. A baMdhanAM kAraNathI ja jagatamAM nAnA prakAranI vicitratA daSTigata thaI rahela che. tAtparya kahevAnuM e che ke, je rIte amarta AkAzane mUrta ghaTa paTAdikanI sAthe saMzleSa che eja rIte amUrta AtmAno paNa mUrta karmonI sAthe saMleSa thaI rahela che kahyuM paNa che- uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #855
840 - - - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre " arUpaM hi yathA''kAzaM, rUpidravyAdibhAjanam / / tathA hyarUpI jIvo'pi, rUpikarmAdibhAjanam // " iti / tathA-bandhaM ca saMsArahetu-caturgatikasaMsArakAraNaM vadanti / tIrthakarA iti zeSaH / AtmA hi amUrtatvAdindriyagrAhyo na bhavati, amUrtatvAdeva ca nityo bhvti| tathA-anAdikAla-sahacaritamithyAtvAdi hetuko bandhazcAsyAtmako niytH| bandhAdeva saMsAra iti sUtrArthaH / / 19 / / yato bandhAdeva saMsAro'tastaducchittaye dharmAcaraNarUpo yatno vidheya evetyatrAha mUlam-- jahA vayaM dhammamayANamANA, pAvaM purA kammamakausi mohI / orujjhamANA parirakkhiyaMtA, taM ne bhujo vismaayraamo||20|| chAyA-yathAvayaM dharmamajanAnAH, pApaM purA karma akArma mohAt / avarudhyamAnA parirakSyamANA, tatraiva bhUyo'pi samAcarAmaH // 20 // TIkA- jahA'-ityAdihe tAta ! yathAnyena prakAreNa, purA=pUrvam avarudhyamAnAH-gRhAniHsaraNama. "arUpaM hi yathA''kAzaM,rUpi dravyAdi bhAjanam / tathA hyarUpI jIvo'pi, rUpikarmAdibhAjanam // " yaha baMdha caturgatika saMsArakA hetu hai / aisA tIrthaMkara prabhukA vacana hai| anAdikAla sahacarita mithyAtva Adi nimittaka baMdha AtmAke sAtha laga rahA hai / aura baMdhase saMsAra hotA hai // 19 // jaba baMdhase saMsAra hotA hai to usa saMsArakA nAza karaneke liye dharmAcaraNarUpa prayatna karanA cAhiye, isa viSayameM ve kahate haiM 'jahAvayaM' ityAdianvayArtha he tAta ! (jahA-yathA) jisa prakAra (purA-purA) pahile "arUpaM hi yathA''kAzaM, rUpidravyAdi bhAjanam / tathAhyarUpi jIvo'pi, rUpikarmAdibhAjanam // " A baMdha catugatika saMsAne hetu che. evuM tIrthaMkara prabhunuM vacana che. anAdi kALathI sahacarita mithyAtva Adi nimittaka baMdha AtmAnI sAthe lAgI rahela che. ane baMdhathI saMsAra thAya che. 19 jyAre baMdhathI saMsAra thAya che te e saMsArane nAza karavA mATe dharmAy2535 prayatna 42 na . 2mA viSayamA tme| he cha ?-"jahAva -tyaah| manvayArtha - tAta ! jahA-yathA 2 re purA-purA 57i orujjha uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #856
priyadarzinI TI. a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam prApnuvantaH tathA - parirakSyamANAH = bhRtyAdibhiH sAdhuSvahitakAritvabuddhimupAtha taddarzanAda vAryamANAH, dharma-samyagdarzanAdikam ajAnAnAH vayaM mohAt = ajJAnAt, pApaM karma = sAdhUnAmadarzanAdirUpaM sAvadyakarma, akArSma = kRtavantaH / bhUyo'pi = punarapi tat pApaM karma na samAcarAmaH =na samAcAriSyAma - ityarthaH / dvayoH sattve vayamiti bahuvacanaM ' asmado dvayove 'ti vyAkaraNasUtrAnusArAt // 20 // punarapyAha mUlam - abbhAheyaMmi logemmi, savvaMo parivArie / amohAhi paMDatIhiM, hiMsi naM raI labhe // 21 // chAyA - abhyAhate loke, sarvataH parivArite / amoghAbhiH patantIbhiH gRhe na ratiM labhAmahe // 21 // 841 (orujjhamANA-avarudhyamAnAH ) gharase nahIM nikalane diye gaye tathA (parirakkhiyaMtA - parirakSyamANAH ) sAdhuoMke viSaya meM ahitakAritva buddhiko utpanna karAke unake darzana karanese bhI roke gaye (vayaM-vayam ) hama logoMne ( dhammamayANamANA - dharmamajAnAnAH ) dharmako nahIM jAnate hue (mohA - mohAt) ajJAnase (pAvaM kammaM akAsi pApakarma akArSma) muniyoMke darzana Adi nahIM karane rUpa pApakarma kiyA (taM tat) vaha pApakarma aba (bhujjovi neva samAyarAmo-bhUyo'pi naiva samAcarAmaH ) hamaloga phirase nahIM kareMge / arthAt jisa prakAra hamalogoMne ApakI bAtoM meM Akara muniyoMke darzana sevA Adise apaneko vaMcita rakkhA vaisA kAma aba hamalogoM se nahIM ho sakegA // 20 // mANA-avarudhyamAnAH gharabhAMthI mahAra na nIujavA uDIne tebha parirakkhiyaMtAparirakSamANAH sAdhuyAnA viSayabhAM sahita hAritva muddhine utpanna arIne zebhanA darzanathI paSNu reze'vAmAM Avesa vayaM vayam abhe mane lAo dhammamayANamANA - dharmamajAnAnAH dharmane na bhavAthI tebha4 mohA- mohAt ajJAnathI pAvaMkammA-pApakarma akArya bhuniyonAM darzana Ahi na ukhAnu pAyabha huthu, taM-tat te pAthambha huve bhujjo vi neva samAyarAmo - bhUyo'pi naiva samArAmaH abhe irIzrI zvAnAM nathI. arthAt sabhoye yApanI vAtAbhAM bhAvI jaIne munienAM darzana, sevA AdithI peAtAnI jAtane vaMcita rAkhI che. evuM kAma have amArAthI banI zakavAnu nathI. / / 20 // u0 106 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #857
8Tara uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-'abhAhayaMmi' ityAdi / he tAta ! abhyAhate-Abhimukhyena pIDite, tathA sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu parivArite-pariveSTite, tathA-amoghAbhiH avandhyAbhiH patantIbhiH zastradhArAtulyAbhi rabhihate, iti zeSaH / asmin loke vayaM gRhe ratim-sukha na lAbhAmahe=na praapnumH| ayaM bhAvaH-yathA vAgurAveSTito gastIkSNairamoghavANaiAdhenAbhyAhato ratiM na prApnoti, tathaiva gRhe vayamapi // 21 // putrayoretad vacanaM nizamya pitAmAha mUlamkeNa abbhAhao loo, keNa vA privaario| kA vA amohA vuttA, jAyA ! ciMtIvaro hami // 22 // phira kahate haiM--'abbhAhayaMmi' ityAdi / anvayArtha he tAta / (abbhAhayaMmi-abhyAhate) bilakula samakSameM pIDita tathA (savvao-sarvataH) saba orase (parivArie-parivArite) pariveSTita evaM (amohAhiM paDatIhiM-amoghAbhiH patantIbhiH) amogha-saphala pAtoMse abhihata (logemmi-loke) isa lokameM hama loga (gihaMsi raiM na labhe-gRhe ratiM na labhAmahe) gharameM raha kara kabhI bhI Ananda prApta nahIM kara sakate haiN| tApsarya-isakA isa prakAra hai-jisa prakAra vAgurAse veSTita mRga tIkSNa evaM amogha bANoM dvArA vyAdhase Ahata hokara kahIM para bhI Ananda nahIM pAtA hai, usI prakAra hamaloga bhI isa saMsAra meM rahate hue Apake gharameM Ananda nahIM pA sakate haiM // 21 // 53 4 cha-" abbhAhayaMmi "-tyA ! manvayArtha-3 ta ! abbhAhayaMmi-abhyAhate Sun zata naI zAya tavA pIDita tama savvao-sarvataH sa ta25thI parivArie-parivAritaH dheshye| mana amohAhiM paDaMtIhiM-amoghAbhiH patantIbhiH samAya sa41 pApothI maretA savA logammi-loke mAmA ame| gihaMsi raI na labhe-gRhe ratiM na mAma gharamAM rahevA chatAM paNa AnaMda prApta karI zakIe tema nathI, enuM tAtparya e che ke, je rIte vAgurAthI mRgabaMdhathI gherAyela mRga tIkSaNa ane amogha bANethI zikArIthI haNAyA pachI kaI paNa sthaLe AnaMda pAmI zakato pathI. e rIte ame paNa A saMsAramAM rahevA chatAM ApanA gharamAM AnaMda meLavI zakavAnA nathI. te 21 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #858
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 843 chAyA-kena abhyAhato lokaH, kena vA parivAritaH ____ kA vA amoghA uktA, jAtau ! cintAparo bhavAmi // 22 // 'keNa'-ityAdi he jAtau he putrau ! ayaM lokaH kena vyAdhatulyena abhyAhata: pIDitaH ? kena vA-vAgurAsthAnIyena parivAritaH pariveSTitaH ? kA vA amoghA-amoghazastratulyA abhyAhatikriyAM pratikaraNatayA uktAH ? imamartha jJAtumahaM cintApara:= cintAyuktaH, bhavAmi-asmi / tasmAdayamarthoM mamA''vedyatAm // 22 // putroMke isa prakAra vacana sunakara pitAne pUchA-'keNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jAyA-jAtau) he putro yaha to batAo ki (ayaM looayaM lokaH ) yaha loka vyAdhatulya (keNa abbhAhao-kena abhyAhataH) kisake dvArA pIDita ho rahA hai ? (keNa vA parivArio-kena vA parivAritaH) tathA vAgurA-mRgabaMdhanI-ke sthAnApanna kisase parivArita-parive. STita haiM / evaM (kA vA amohA vuttA-kA vA amoghA uktA) isameM amogha zastratulya pAta kauna hai ? (ciMtAvaro humi-cintAparo bhavAmi) yaha bAtako jAnane ke liye maiM cintita hUM ataH maiM tumase jAnanA cAhatA huuN| bhAvArtha-ikkIsavIM gAthAmeM jo kucha kahA gayA hai-usIke viSayameM yaha putroMse pitAkA prazna haiN| pitA unase pUcha rahe haiM ki he putroM ! yahaloka kisa se pIDita hai tathA kisase pariveSTita hai aura yahAM amogha pAta kauna haiM // 22 // putrAnu mAvA prA2nu vayana sAmajAna pitA pUchyuM-"keNa"-tyAha. anvayArtha:-jAyA-jAtau putra! se to matAva, ayaM loo-ayaM lokaH Lal zirInI bhA34 keNa abbhAhao-kena abhyAhataH nA tathA pIDita manI 28 cha ? keNa vA parivArio-kena vA parivAritaH tathA paashu| bhRzama dhanA sthAnApanna nAthI parivArita-parivaSTita cha. kA vA amohAvuttA-kApi amoghA uktA mAmA samaya ra pAta yu cha 1 ciMtAvaro humi-cintAparo avani A vAtane jANavA mATe huM utsuka chuM. AthI huM tamArI pAsethI e jANavA IcchuM chuM. bhAvArtha_ekavIsamI gAthAmAM je kAMI kahevAmAM Avela che, enA ja viSayamAM putrae pitAne A prakAranI pRcchA karela che. pitA emane pUche che ke he putra! A leka kenAthI pIDita che tathA tenAthI pariveSTita che ane ahIM amegha zastra kayuM che? | 22 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #859
844 piturvacanamAkarNya kumArau procataH - uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam - maccuNAmahio logo, jarIe parivArio / amohA reyaNI IttA, evaM tAya ! viyoNaha // 23 // chAyA - mRtyunA'bhyAhato lokaH, jarasA parivAritaH / amoghA rajanI uktA, evaM tAta ! vijAnIta // 23 // TIkA- ' maccuNA ' ityAdi / he tAta ! lokaH = vyAdhatulyena mRtyunA abhyAhataH =pIDitaH / yato'sau sarvasya jantoH pRSThe dhAvati / uktaMca 1 tIrthaMkarA gaNadharAH, surapatayazva krikezavA rAmAH / sarve'pi mRtyuvazagA, zeSANAmatra kA gaNanA // 1 // iti / pitAkI isa pRcchAkA uttara isa prakAra dete haiM - ' maccuNA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he tAta! isa loka meM vyAdhake sthAnApanna mRtyu hai so (' maccuNA logo agbhAhao - mRtyunA ayaM lokaH abhyAhataH) usa mRtyu se yaha loka sadA pIDita ho rahA hai / aisA isa lokameM eka bhI prANI nahIM hai, na huA hai aura na hogA ki jisake pIche yaha mRtyu nahIM lagA ho| "tIrthaGkarA gaNadharA, surapatayazcakri - kezavA - rAmAH / sarvo'pi mRtyuvazagA, zeSANAmatra kA gaNanA ||" cAhe tIrthaGkara hoM, cAhe gaNadhara hoM, cAhe surapati indra hoM, cAhe cakravati hoM kezava - vAsudeva, rAma-baladeva, koI bhI kyoM na hoM saba hI isa mRtyuke vazaMgata bane hue haiN| jaba aise 2 bhAgyazAliyoM kI yaha dazA hai pitAnA e prakAranA pUchavAnA uttara A pramANe Ape che-- 66 maccuNA " - tyAhi ! anvayArtha-E tAta ! yA beoumAM zirInuM sthAna mRtyu che. maccuNA logo abbhAhao - mRtyunA ayaM lokaH abhyAhataH mA mRtyunA layathI boo sahA bhaya pAmatA rahe che. A lAkamAM evuM eka paNa prANI nathI thayuM, tema thanAra paNa nathI, ke jenI pAchaLa A mRtyunA bhaya na hAya, " tIrthaMkarA gaNadharA, surapatayazca kri- kezavA - rAmAH / 59 sarve'pi mRtyuvazagA, zeSANAmAtra kA gaNanA || manvayArtha --Ahe tIrtha 12 hoya, yAhe gaNudhara hoya, yADe surapati indri hoya, cAhe cakravatI hAya, ke kezava-vAsudeva, rAma-balarAma ke|i paNa kema na hoya saghaLA A mRtyunA vaMgata banelA che. jyAM AvA AvA bhAgyazALInI AvI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #860
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyaSaDjIvacaritam 845 tathA - jarayA - jIryate kSIyate zarIrAdikamanayeti, jarA vRddhAvasthA tayA, vAgurAtulyayA-yathA-vAguro mRgasyAbhighAtayogyatAyAH saMpAdane paTIyasI tathA jarAspi lokasyeti bhAvaH / parivAritaH = pariveSTitaH, tathA - rajanI- rAtriH divasAvinAbhAvitvAd divasAtha, amoghA = avandhyazastratulyA uktA / rAtridivasa rUpANAM zarANAM nipAtena prANinAM avazyamabhighAto bhavatIti bhAvaH / he tAta ! evam anena prakAreNa, abhyAhatAdi viSaye nirNayaM vijAnIta ||23|| punarapi kumArau brUtaH - mUlam jA jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniya~ttai / ahemmaM kuNamaNissa ahalA jaMti rAMIo // 24 // na sA pratinivartate , chAyA - yA yA vrajati rajanI, I adharma kurvataH, aphalA yAnti rAtrayaH ||24|| TIkA - ' jA jA ' ityAdi - yA yA rajanI = rAtriH, tadavinAbhAvitvad divaso'pi vrajati = gacchati, sA to hamAre jaisoM kI gaNanA hI kyA hai| (jarAe parivArio jarasA parivAritaH ) mRga vAgurA - jAlake tulya jarA hai / so yaha loka usa jarAse pariveSTita ho rahA hai| tathA (amohA rayaNI vRttA-amoghA rajanI uktA) amogha zastrapAtake tulya yahAM dina aura rAteM haiM / jisa prakAra zastroMke nipAtase prANiyoMkA ghAta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra divasa evaM rAtrirUpa zastroMke nipAtase prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA rahatA hai| (tAya evaM vidyANaha - tAta evaM vijAnIta he tAta ! isa bAtako Apa jAnA || 23 || isa prakAra kahakara punaH putroMne kahA - ' jA jA vaccai' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jA jA rathaNI-yA yA rajanI) jo jo dina aura rAteM dRzA che tyAM sabhArA nevAnI to gazutrI yA rahI ? jarAe parivAriojarasA parivAritaH bhRga vAgurA devI vRddhAvasthA he. mA borDa se vRddhAvasthAthI pariveSTita tha rahe che. tathA amohA rayaNI vRttA-amoghA rajanI uktA sabhAdha zastrapAtanI mAphaka divasa ane rAta che. je rIte zaonA ghAthI prANIonA nAza thAya che eja pramANe divasa ane rAtarUpa zastronA dhAthI prANIonA nAza thatA rahe che. tAya evaM viyANa - tAta avaM vijAnIta he tAta! yA vAtane yAya laye // 23 // A prabhAye uhIne irIthI putra urchu -- "jA jA vaccai " - chatyAhi ! anvayArtha - - jA jA rayaNI -yA yA rajanI ne ne hivasa bhane rAtrI baccai - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #861
uttarAdhyayanasUtre rAtriH, sa ca divasaH, na punaH pratinivartate, na punarAgacchatotyarthaH / tAzca rAtrayaH divasAzca adharma kurvataH = prANinaH, aphalAH = dharmAcaraNa rahitatvena niSphalA yAnti-gacchanti // 24 // saphalAH kathaM yAntItyAha jA jA vaJcai rayaNI, na sA paDiniyattai / dhammaM ca kuNamANassa, saphalo 'jati rAIo // 25 // chAyA-yA yA vrajati rajaniH, na sA pratinivartate / dharma ca kurvataH saphalA yAnti raatryH|| 25 / / TIkA-'jA jA' ityAdi yA yA rajaniH upalakSaNatvAdivaso'pi vrajati, sA na pratinivarttate / tathAdharma ca kurvataH pANino rAtrayo divasAH saphalA yAnti / ato dharmopAdAnabhUtAM dIkSAmAvAmavazyaM grahISyAva iti bhAvaH // 25 // (vaccai-vrajati ) nikalatI jA rahI haiM / (sA na paDiniyattae-sA na pratinivartate ) ve ve dina aura rAteM pIche vApisa Aneke nahIM haiN| ataH una dina rAtoMmeM (ahammaM kuNamANassa-adharma kurvataH) adharma karanevAle jo prANI haiM unakI ve (rAIo-rAtrayaH) dina rAteM (ahalA jaMti-aphalA: yAnti) dharmAcaraNase rahita hone ke kAraNa niSphala hI vyatIta hotI haiN| arthAt-dharmAcaraNa zUnya prANiyoMkI dinarAteM bilakula hI niSphala haiM // 24 // ve dinarAteM kaise saphala hotI haiM so kahate hai-'jA jA vcci'ityaadi| anvayArtha-artha pUrvokta rUpase hI hai| parantu isameM rAtriyoMkI saphalatA batalAI gaI hai| unhIMkI dinarAteM saphala haiM jo dharmakriyAoMke vrajati vyatIta tha6 27ii che. sA na paDiniyattae-sA na pratinivartate tata hisa ane rAtrI pharIthI pAchI AvavAnI nathI. AthI e divasa ane rAtrImAM ahammaM kuNamANasa-adharma kurvataH 15 42142 prANI che amanI se rAio-rAtrayaH divasa mane raatrii| ahalAjaMti-aphalA yAnti dhamathI 2hita pAne kAraNe niSphaLa ja vyatIta thaI cukI che. arthAta dharmAcaraNa na karanAra prANuM enI divasa ane rAtrI nakAmI ja gayela che. je 24 hivasa bhane rAtrI za sa thAya chete 4 cha-"jA jA vaccaI'-tyA! artha pUrvokta rUpane ja che. paraMtu AmAM rAtrIonI saphaLatA batAvavAmAM Avela che. emanI ja divasa rAtrI saphaLa che ke, je dharmakiyAnA AcaraNamAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #862
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 847 evaM tayorvavanaM nizamya pratibuddho bhRguH putrau pratyAha mUlamegao saMvasittANaM, duhao smmttsNjuyaa| pacchA jAyA gamissAmo, bhikkhamANA kule kule // 26 // chAyA-ekataH samuSya, dvaye smyktvsNyutaaH| pazcAd jAtau ! gamiSyAmaH, bhikSamANAH kule kule // 26 // TIkA-'egao' ityAdi he jAtI-he putrau ! ekataH-ekasmin sthAne dvaye= AvAM ca yuvAM ca samyatavasaMyutAH samyaktvena upalakSaNatvAt dezaviratyA ca saMyutAH = saMyuktoH santaH samuSya sahaiva upitvA gRhasthAzramaM saMsevyetyartha, pazcAt vRddhAvasthAyAM pravrajya kule kule-gRhe gRhe-jJAtAjJAteSu kuleSu ityarthaH bhikSamANAH = vizuddhAM bhikSAmAdadAnAH gamiSyAmaH grAmanagarAdiSu bicariSyAmaH // 26 // AcaraNase inako vItAte haiM / yahAM rAtrike grahaNase hI dinoMkA grahaNa ho jAtA hai // 25 // isa prakAra putroMke vacanase pratibuddha hue bhRgupurohitane putroMse kyA kahA ? vaha kahA jAtA hai--'egao' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha- (jAyA-jAto) he putro (egao-ekataH ) pahile eka sthAnameM (duhao-dvaye) hama tuma donoM (sammattasaMjuyA saMvasittANasamyaktvasaMyutAH samuSya ) samyaktva sahita raha karake arthAt-gRhasthA. zramakA pAlana karake (pacchA-pazcAt ) phira vRddhAvasthAmeM dIkSA lekara (kule kule bhikkhamANA gamissAmo-kule kule bhikSamANAH gamiSyAmaH) jJAta ajJAta kuloMmeM vizuddha bhikSA grahaNa karate hue grAma nagarAdikoMmeM ja tene vitAve che. ahIM rAtrInI sAthe divasanuM milana e kAraNe karAyela che ke, divasa pachI rAta e kama hevAthI enuM grahaNa karAyela che. je 25 che A pramANe putronA vacanethI pratibaddha thaelA bhRgupurohite putrane zuM yuta vAmAM mAve cha--" egao"-tyA! manvayArtha-jAyA-jAtau ra putra ! duhao-dvaye pahesa huM mane tme| egao-ekataH me4 sthAnamA sammattasaMjuyA saMvasittANaM-samyaktvasaMyutA samuSya sabhya31 sahita 2DIne arthAt-zarathAzramanu pAna 4rIne pacchA-pazcAtU pachI vRddhAvasthAmA dIkSaL ne kule kule bhikkhamANA gamissAmi-kule kule bhikSamANAH gamiSyAmaH jJAta ajJAta yugamA vizuddha mikSA grahaNa 42ta 42ta Ama nA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #863
piturvacanaM nizamya kumArau brUtaH - uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam - jassathi maccuNA sakkhaM, jassa vetthiM palAyaNaM / jo jANe 'nai marissAmi, so hai "kaMkhe suMe siyA // 27 // 15 chAyA - yasyAsti mRtyunA sakhyaM yasya vAsti palAyanam / yo jAnAti na mariSyAmi, sa hu kAGkSati zvaH syAt // 27 // TIkA' jassatthi - ityAdi he tAta ! yasya janasya mRtyunA saha sakhyaM = maitryam asti / vA athavA yas mRtyoH palAyanam asti =yadA mRtyurAgamiSyati tadA'haM prapalAyyAnyatra gamiSyAmi iti / tathA-yo janaH ' ahaM na mariSyAmi ' iti jAnAti / sa hu=sa eva zvaH = AgAmi divase ' idaM mama syAdi ' ti kAGkSati = abhilaSati // 27 // vicareMge / arthAt he beTA ! abhI aisA karo ki hama tuma donoM avirata samyagdRSTi bana jAveM pazcAt dIkSA le leMge || 26 // kumAroMne pitAke ina vacanoMkA uttara isa prakAra diyA - 'jassatthi' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he tAta! (jassa maccuNA sakkhaM yasya mRtyunA sakhyam) jisa manuSyakI mRtyuke sAtha maitrI hai athavA (jassa palAyaNaM asthiyasya palAyanam asti ) jisakA mRtyuse palAyana hai - jisa samaya mRtyu AvegI usa samaya meM bhAga karake anyatra calA jAUMgA-aisA vicAra hai athavA (na marissAmi ii jo jANe- na mariSyAmi iti yo jAnAti ) maiM nahIM marUMgA aisA jo apane Apako mAnatA hai (so- saH) vahI prANI (sue - zvaH) AgAmI divasameM "yaha merA hai" aisA vicAra karatA hai / rAdikAmAM vicarazuM. arthAt hai beTA! atyAre evuM karo ke, huM ane tame avirata samyagdaSTi banIe pachIthI dIkSA laI lezuM. // 26 // DubhArome pitAnAM the vayanAno uttara yA prabhA mAgyo - "jassatthi tyiAhi! anvayArtha--he tAta! jassa maccuNA sakkhaM - yasya mRtyunA sakhyam ne manuSyanI mRtyunI sAthai bhitratA che, jassa palAyaNaM asthi-yasya palAyanam asti athavA jene mRtyu sAthe panAro che, je vakhate mRtyu Avaze tyAre bhAgIne mIne yAdayo mahAza, mev| vicAra he athavA na marissAmi ii jo jANe-na mariSyAmi iti yo jAnAti hu~ nahIM bha3 yevu ne potAnA manathI mAne che. so-saH te ANI sue-zvo AgAmI hivasobhAM "mA bhAI che." mev| viyAra 4rate rahe che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #864
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam tasmAt ajje dhamma paDivajayAmo, jahiM pavaNNA naM punnbbhvaamo| aNAgaiyaM ne ye atthi kiMciM, saiddhA khema "viNaittu rA~gaM // 28 // chAyA-adyaiva dharma pratipadyAmahe, yaM prapannA na punrbhvaamH| ____ anAgataM naiva ca asti kiMcit , zraddhA kSamaM no vinIyarAgam // 28 // TIkA-'ajjeva'-ityAdihe tAta! mRtyusaMbhAvanAyAH sarva daiva vidyamAnatvAd vayam adyaiva dharma yatidharma bhAvArtha-pitAke praznakA isa gAthA dvArA isa prakAra uttara diyA gayA hai-pitAne jo aisA kahA hai ki vRddhAyasthAmeM hama tuma dIkSA le leMge so isa para ina logoMne kahA ki pitAjI ! isa bAtakA kyA vizvAsa hai ki vRddhAvasthA hamArI ApakI AvegI-saMbhava hai isake pahile hI paryAyAntarita ho jAnA paDe arthAt pahile kauna mare ? isakA kyA bharosA ? yaha bAta to vaha vyakti kaha sakatA hai ki jisane mRtyuke sAtha mitratA sthApita kara lI hai, athavA jo mRtyuko dekhakara dUrI jagaha bhAga sakatA hai yA maiM nahIM marUMgA aisA jisako nizcaya ho gayA hai| parantu aisI sthiti kisI bhI vyaktikI yahAM nahIM hai / ataH yaha vicAradhArA ThIka nahIM hai / / 27 // isaliye-'ajjeva' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha he tAta ! hama loga ( ajjeva dhamma paDivajjiyAmo bhAvArtha-pitAnA praznane A gAthA dvArA uttara ApavAmAM Avela che. pitAe je evuM kahyuM che ke, vRddhAvasthAmAM ApaNe dIkSA laI laIzuM. enA uttaramAM e bannee batAvyuM che ke, pitAjI ! A vAtane vizvAsa ke ke, amArI ane ApanI vRddhAvasthA Avaze ja. saMbhava che ke, enA pahelAM ja. paryAyAntarita thaI javuM paDe. A vAta te e vyakti karI zake ke, jeNe mRtyunI sAthe mitratA bAMdhI lIdhI hoya. athavA te mRtyune joIne bIjA sthaLe bhAgI jaI zakate hoya; "huM nahi maruM e jene nizcaya baMdhAI gaye heya che. paraMtu evI sthiti kaI paNa vyaktinI ahIM nathI. jethI A vicAra karo egya nathI. 27 mA bhATe-" ajjeva"-tyA. manvayArtha-3 tAta! 255 652 ajjeva dhamma paDivajjiyAmo-adyaivau0 107 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #865
uttarAdhyayanasUtre pratipadyAmahe=aGgIkurmaH=aGgIkariSyAmaH yaM dharmaM prapannAH samAzritAH vayaM na puna - rAmaH =janmajarAmaraNAdiduHkhasaMvalitamimaM caturgatikasaMsAraM na punaH prApsyAma iti bhAvaH / kiM ca manoramaviSayopabhogArthamapi gRhAvasthAnaM na yuktam ityAha' aNAgayaM ' ityAdinA ca punaH anAdAvasmin saMsAre kiMcidapi anAgatamamAptam = anupayuktaM naivAsti kintu sarvamupabhuktamevAsti / atastadupabhogalAlasA na kAryA / kintu rAgaM = svajanAdisnehaM vinIya = parityajya zraddhayA = zraddhApUrvakaM dharmAnuSThAnaM kartuM naH asmAkaM kSamaM yuktaM, zreya itvarthaH // 28 // 850 adyaiva dharma pratipadyAmahe ) jaba ki mRtyukI saMbhAvanA sarvadA vidyamAna hai, to Aja hI yatidharmako aMgIkAra kreNge| (jahi pavaNNA - yaM prapannAH ) jisake dhAraNa karane vAle hamaloga (na puNanbhavAmo- na punarbhavAmaH) phira se isa janma, jarA, evaM maraNa Adi duHkhoMse saMvalita isa caturgati rUpa saMsArameM punaH avatarita nahIM hoNgeN| isa anAdi saMsAra meM (aMNAgayaM kiMci neva asthi-anAgataM kiMcit naiva asti) koI bhI vastu anAgata aprApta anupabhukta nahIM haiM / sarva hI upayukta haiN| ataH ucchiSTa- arthAt jUThAko punaH sevana karanekI lAlasA zreyaskara nahIM hai| zreyaskara to (naH) hamalogoM ko aba eka yahI hai ki hamaloga (rAgaM - rAgam) svajanAdikakA sneha ( viNaittu - vinIya) chor3akara (sadbhAvamaM - zraddhAkSamam ) zradvApUrvakadharmAnuSThAna kareM / tAtparya yaha haiM ki jaba ki saMsAra meM jo ki anAdikAlase isa jIvake pIche lagA ArahA hai koI vastu anupabhukta-vinA bhogI nahIM hai to phira usako bhogane ke liye gRhasthAvAsa aMgIkAra karanA ucita dharma prati padyAmahe kyAre mRtyuno laya sahA sarvadhA vidyamAna che. to mAne 4 ytidhrmn| sagIra azu. jahiM pavaNNA - yaM prapannAH nene dhAraNa 42nAra Ayo na puNanbhavAmo- na punarbhavAmaH ithI 4nma, 4rA bhane bhara3ya atyaMta duHkhAthI saMkaLAela A catutirUpa saMsArasAgaramAM avataravuM paDe nahIM, yA manAhi saMsArabhAM aNAgayaM kiMci neva asthi-anAgataM kizcit naiva asti pazu vastu anAgata- aprApya - anuyalukta nathI, sarva upabhukta che. AthI ucchiSTanuM pharIthI sevana karavAnI lAlasA zreyaskara nathI. zreyaskara to naH Apa bhATe yethe thoDa che haiM, rAga-rAgam sva04nAhinI sneha viNaittu - vinIya choDIne saddhAkhamaM - zraddhAkSamam zraddhApUrva dharmAnuSThAna purIkhe. tAtparya e che ke, jyAre anAdikALathI sa'sAramAM A jIvanI pAchaLa ja je lAgI rahela che, ane tene keAI vastu anupabhukta nathI teA pachI ene bheLavavA mATe gRhasthAvAsanA svIkAra karavA te ucita nathI. ucita te eka eja che ke, sva uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #866
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 851 putrayorupadezaM zrutvA pratibuddho bhRguryazA nAmnIM brAhmaNa dharmavighnakaroM matvA vadati mUlam - paNiputtassa hu~netthivAso, vosiddhi ! bhikkhayariyAi kAlo / sAhIhi rukkho laihae samAhiM, chinnAhiM sAhAhiM tamevakhANuM // 29 // chAyA - mahoNaputrasya hu nAsti vAsaH, vAziSThi ! bhikSAcaryAyAH kAlaH / zAkhAbhiH vRkSo labhate samAdhiM, chinnAbhiH zAkhAbhistameva sthANum // 29 // TIkA- 'pahINaputtassa ' ityAdi -- he vAziSTa ! vaziSTha gotrotpanne ! prahINaputrasya = putrAbhyAM tyaktasya mama hu nizvayena gRhe vAso vasanaM nAsti / kintu mama bhikSAcaryAyA:= bhikSATanasya upalakSaNatvAd vratagrahaNastha ayaM kAlaH = avasaraH samupAgataH / uktamevArthamarthAntaranyAsena draDhayati--' sAhAhiM ' ityAdinA, vRkSaH zAkhAbhiH samAdhi = svAsthyaM zobhAM vA nahIM hai| ucita to eka yahI hai ki hamaloga svajanoM ke anurAgakA tyAga kareM aba zIghra se zIghra hI -Aja hI munivrata dhAraNa kareM ||28|| putroMkA upadeza sunakara pratibuddha hue bhRgu brAhmaNane apanI yazA brAhmaNIko dharma meM vighnabhUta mAnakara usako dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte hue isa prakAra kahate haiM-' pahIgaputtassa ' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- ( vAsiTThi - vAziSThi) he vaziSTha gotrotpanne ! ( pahINaputtassa - proNaputrasya) putroM se rahita ( natthi vAso - nAsti vAsaH) merA ghara meM nivAsa aba yogya nahIM hai / (bhikkhAyariyAikAlo - bhikSAcaryAyAH kAlaH) yaha to aba mere bhikSAcaryAkA kAla hai / arthAt putroMke sAtha mujhe bhI muni hone kA yaha avasara prApta huA hai / kyoM ki - ( sAhAhi janAnA anurAganA tyAga karI ane ghaNI ja utAvatathI Aje ja munivratane dhAraNa karI laIe. / / 28 / putrAne upadeza sAMbhaLIne pratibuddha thayela bhRgupure hite peAtAnI strI yazAne dhamamAM vighnabhUta mAnIne ene drSTAMta dvArA samajAvavA A pramANe che" pahINaputtassa " - tyAhi. - manvayArtha -- siTThi-vAziSThi he vaziSTha gotramAM utpanna thayesa pahINaputtassaprahINaputrasya putrA vagaranA yA gharamA natthi vAso - nAsti vAsaH raDeSu bhArA bhATe yogya nathI. bhikkhAyariyAikAlo - bhikSAcaryAyAH kAlaH bhAro yA likssaacarcAnA kALa che arthAt putrAnI sAthe mane paNa muni thavAnA avasara prApta uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #867
852 uttarAdhyayanasUtre labhate = prApnoti / ' zAkhAsaMvalito'yaM zAkhI nitarAM zobhate ' ityevaM janAstaM prazaMsantIti bhAvaH / parantu zAkhAbhiH chinnAbhiH = zAkhAsu chinnAsu tameva dRkSaM sthANu = ThUMTha' iti bhASA prasiddhaM vadanti janAH / yazA hi zAkhAH zobhA saMpAdanena vRkSasamAvihetavaH, evaM mamApyetau putrau staH, atastadrahitaH sthANukalpa evAhamitibhAvaH // 29 // kiMca mUlam - paMkhA viNovva java pekkhI, bhicca vihINuva raMNe nariMdo / vivannasAro vaNi uTha poe~, pahaNiputtomhi hA ahaMpi // 30 // chAyA - pakSavihIno vA yatheha pakSI, bhRtyavihIno vA raNe narendraH / cipannasAro vaNig vA pote, mahINaputro'smi tathA ahamapi ||30|| TIkA- 'paMkhA bihUNo' ityAdihe brAhmaNi ! yathA vA iha = asmin loke - pakSavihInaH = pakSAbhyAM vihInaH rukkho samAhiM labhate - zAkhAbhiH vRkSaH samAdhiM labhate ) zAkhAoMse hI vRkSa suhAvanA lagatA hai / (chinnAhiM sAhAhiM tameva khANu-chinnAbhiH zAkhAbhiH tameva sthANum ) jaba zAkhAe~ usa kI kaTa jAtI haiM to loga usako sthANu-kuMThA kahane lagate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra vRkSakI zobhA usakI zAkhAoMse hai, usI prakAra merI bhI zobhA ina putroMse hai / parantu jaba ye samajhAne para bhI ghara meM nahI rahanA cAhate haiM, muni honA cAhate haiM to aisI sthiti meM chinna zAkhAvAle vRkSa jaisI hI merI sthiti jAnanA caahiye| ataH merA bhI gharameM rahanA ucita nahIM hai| ucita aba mujhe yahI hai ki maiM bhI putroMke sAtha 2 hI muni dIkSA dhAraNa karUM // 29 // thayesa che. bha hai, sAhAhi rakkho samAdhiM labhate - zAkhAbhiH vRkSaH samAdhiM labhate zAyAgothI 4 vRkSa suMdara sAge he chinnAhiM sAhAhiM tameva khANuM - chinnAbhiH zAstrAbhiH tameva sthANum nyAre vRkSanI DAjIyo ucAI laya che, tyAre bo tene huM...huM kahevA mAMDe che. tAtparyaM e che ke, vRkSanI zAlA jema enI DALIAthI che, eja pramANe mArI zeAlA A putrathI che. tene samajAvavAM chatAM paNa jyAre teo gharamAM rahevA icchatA nathI, paraMtu muni thavA cAhe che te AvI sthitimAM mArUM paNa gharamAM rahevu ucita nathI. mAre mATe e mAga ja kharAkhara che ke, huM paNa putrAnI sAtheAsAtha suni dIkSA dhAraNu karI lauM ArA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #868
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 853 pakSI AkAzamArgeNa gamane nitarAmazakto yena kenApi hiMsrapazunA parAbhUyate / yathA vA raNe=yuddhe bhRtyavihInaH bhRtyAH padAtayastebhyo vihIno narendro ripubhiH parAbhUyate / yathA vA pote bhagne sati vipannasAram vipanno vinaSTaH sAro bhANDa dravyaM yasya sa tathAbhUto, vaNika svapatipakSibhiH, praabhuuyte| tathA-bahINaputraH putrAbhyAM prahINo-rahitaH-ahamapi asmi-bhavAmi parAbhUto bhavAmi / putraviyogajaM duHkhaM soDhuM na prabhavAmIti bhAvaH / 'vA' zabdaH-samuccaye // 30 // phira dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM--'paMkhAvihUNovya' ityAdi / anvayArtha he brAhmaNi ! (jahA iva-yathA iha) jaise isa lokameM (paMkhA vihUNo pakkhI--pakSavihInaH pakSI) pakSoMse vihIna pakSIkI durdazA hotI hai-arthAt-pakSavihIna pakSI jisa prakAra AkAzamArgase jAnemeM sarvathA azakta ho jAtA hai aura cAhe jisa kisI bhI hiMsaka prANIke dvArA poDIta hotA hai tathA (raNe bhiccavihINuvva nariMde-raNe bhRtyavihInaH narendraH) saMgrAmameM mRtyoMse-sainiko se rahita rAjAkI jaisI durdazA hotI haiM-arthAt raNameM jisa prakAra sainika vahIna rAjA zatruoM se tiraskRta hotA hai, tathA (poe vivaNNasAro vaNiuvva-vA pote vipannasAraH vaNik ) jahAjake nAza hone para vinaSTa dhanavAle vaNikakI jaisI durdazA hotI hai (taho pahINaputto ahaMpi amhi-tathA prahINaputraH ahamapi asmi) usI tarahakI durdazA merI bhI putroMke abhAva meM hogii| arthAt maiM putroM ke virahajanya duHkhako sahana karane ke liye sarvathA akSama hUM // 30 / / zrI dRSTAMta samagave che--" paMkhAvihUNovva "tyAha ! manvayAtha-3 Garl ! jahA iha-yathA iha re mAmA pakho vihUNA pakkhI-pakSavihAnaH pakSI yAMnI 45 // cha tavA pakSInI 2 // thAya che arthAta pAMkha vagaranuM pakSI jema AkAzamArge javAmAM sarvathA azakta banI jAya che. ane te kaI paNa hiMsaka prANIthI parAbhavita thaI jAya cha tabha 24 raNe bhiccavihINuvva nariMdo-raNe bhRtyavihInaH narendraH iva sabhAmamA sainika vagaranA rAjAnI jevI durdazA thAya che. arthAta-yuddha medAnamAM sinike varanA 20 zatrumAthI tiraskRta thAya che. vaNI poe vivaNNasAro vANiuccapote vipannasAraH vaNigiva DAlanA nAza yatai qdhu dhanavAmA pAnI durdazA thAya che e rItanI putronA abhAvamAM mArI paNa durdazA thaze. arthAta putrAnA 1271nya mAna sahana 421AmA savathA asamartha chuH // 30 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #869
uttarAdhyayanasUtre patyurvacanaM nizamya brAhmaNI prAha __mUlam-- susaMbhiyA kAmaguNA Imete, saMpiMDiyA aggarasA pabhUyA / bhuMjAmu tA kAmaMguNe paMgAmaM, paicchAgamissIma pahANamaggaM // 31 // chAyA-susaMbhRtAH kAmaguNA ime te, sampiNDitA agryarasA prbhuutaaH| bhuJjImahi tAn kAmaguNAn prakAmaM, pazcAd gamiSyAkaH pradhAnamArgam // 31 // TokA--'susaMbhiyA' ityAdi-- he svAmin ! te taba gRhe ime pratyakSaM dRzyamAnAH kAmaguNAH paJcendriyasukhadAH padArthAH sadvastrasarasamiSTAnnapuSpacandananATakagItatAlaveNuvINAdayaH musaMbhRtAHsamyak saMskRtAH santi, tathA-sampiNDitAH samyak puJjIkRtAH, tathAayyarasAH= agyaH pradhAno raso yeSu te tathA, madhurAdirasamayAH, athavA-ayyaH pradhAnaH raso yebhyaste tathA-zrRGgArarasajanakAH, uktaMca 'susaMbhiyA' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha--patike isa prakAra vacana sunakara brAhmaNIne kahA-he svAmin ! (te-te) Apake gharameM (ime-ime ) yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna (kAmaguNA-kAmaguNAH) paMcendriyasukhadapadArtha-sadvastra, sarasamiSTAnna, puSpacaMdana, nATaka, gIta, tAlaveNu vINAdika ye saba (susaMbhiyA-susaMbhRtAH ) khUba 2 bhare paDe hue haiM tathA (saMpiDiyA-saMpiNDitAH) ye thoDe bahuta hove to bAta bhI sahI hai yA alaga 2 sthAnoM meM bhinna 2 rUpameM rakhe hoveM so bAta nahIM hai kintu ye saba eka hI jagaha samudAya rUpameM rakhe hue haiM (aggarasA-ayyarasAH) ye nIrasa bhI nahIM hue haiM / madhurAdi rasa saMpanna haiM / athavA zrRMgAra rasake ye saba uttejaka haiN| kahA bhI hai " susaMbhiyA"-tyAdi anvayArtha-patino A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNIe kahyuM, he svAmin ! te-te mApanA 12mA ime-ime // pratyakSa mAtA kAmaguNA-kAmaguNAH payandriya subha6 54Atha-sA pakhA, sarasa miSTAna, 505 yahana, nATa jAta. taa, va vIhi 2mA saghai susaMbhiyA-susaMbhRtAH subha yUma pUma nayA~ paDe cha. saMpaDiyA-saMpiNDitAH se thoDA hAya to pAta marAsa2 cha. athavA alaga alaga sthAnamAM bhinnabhinna rUpamAM rAkhela che e vAta nathI paraMtu e saghaLAM 1 sthaNe samudAyamA sameta cha. agArasA-ayyarasAH se nirasa 55 nathI banyA. madhurAdi rasasaMpanna che. athavA zRMgArarasane uttejavAvALA che kahyuM paNa che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #870
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 mandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 'ratimAlyAlaMkAraiH priyajanagandharva kaamsevaabhiH|| upavana gamanavihAraiH, zrRGgArarasaH samuddharati iti // tathA-prabhUtAH pracurAH santi / tAnetAna kAmaguNAn prakAmaM yatheccha bhunyjiimhi| pazcA-kAmaguNopabhogAnantaraM vRddhAvasthAyA~ pradhAnamArga = tIrthakaragaNadharasevitaM pravrajyArUpaM mokSamArga gamiSyAmaH-svIkariSyAmaH // 31 // ratimAlyAlaMkAraiH, priyajanagandharvakAmasevAbhiH / upavanagamanavihAraiH, zrRMgArarasaH samudbhavati / (pabhUyA-prabhUtAH) alpa nahIM hai, pracura mAtrAmeM hai| aise (tA kAma guNe bhuMjAmu-tAn kAmaguNAn bhuJjImahi ) ina zabdAdika kAmaguNoMko Apa yatheccha bhogo| ( pacchA pahANamaggaM gamissAma-pazcAt pradhAnamArga gamiSyAvaH) jaba vRddhAvasthA A jAvegI taba apane saba-tIrthakara gaNadharAdi sevita pravrajyArUpa mokSamArgako svIkAra krleNge| abhIse usakI kyA AvazyakatA hai / ye to dina khAne pIneke haiN| bhAvArtha--patiko dIkSA lene meM udyata dekhakara patnIne kahA nAtha ! yaha kyA anucita vicAra kara rahe ho, abhIto khAne pIneke dina haiN| apane yahAM kaunasI vastukI kamI hai ? jisake liye muni banA jAya / bhogopabhogakI sAmagrI khUba manamAnI bharI paDI huI hai| cAhe jitanI usako bhogo-vaha kabhI samApta nahIM ho sakatI hai / zrRMgArarasakI vaha ratimAlyAlaMkAraiH, priyajanagandharvakAmasevAbhiH / upavanagamanavihAraiH, aMgArarasaH samudbhavati // manvayArtha-pabhUyA-prabhUtAH 2565 nahI paratu prayu2 mAtrAmA che. tA kAmaguNe bhuMjAmu-tAn kAma guNAn bhuJjImahi An un64 maraNAne mA5 yathe27 log|. pacchA pahANamaggaM gamissAma-pazcAt pradhAnamArgaM gamiSyAvaH jyAre vRddhAvasthA Avaze tyAre ApaNe sahuM tIrthaMkara gaNudhArAdi sevita pratrajyArUpa mokSamArgane svIkAra karI laIzuM. AjathI ane atyArathI tenI zuM AvazyakatA che? A divaso to khAvApivAnA che. bhAvArtha-patine dIkSA levAmAM tatpara thayela jANIne patnIe kahyuM ke, he nAtha ! A anucita vicAra zA mATe karI rahyA che. haju te khAvA pIvAnA divase che, ApaNe tyAM kaI vastunI khAmI che ke, jene mATe muni dikSA levI paDe? ApaNe tyAM bhegopabhegonI manamAnI sAmagrI puSkaLa pramANamAM bharI paDI che, cAhe te rIte ene upabhoga kare chatAM paNa te khUTe tema nathI, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #871
856 patnyA vacanaM zrutvA purohitaH prAha - mUlam - bhuttA raMsA bhoI! jahAI Nevao, NaM jAviya~hA pahAmi bhIe / lAbha alAbhaM ca suhaM ca dukkhaM, saMvikhamANo carissA mi mauNaM // 32 // chAyA - bhuktA rasA bhavati ! jahAti no vayaH, no jIvitArtha prajahAmi bhogAn / lAbham alAbhaM ca sukhaM ca duHkhaM, saMvIkSamANazcariSyAmi maunam // 33 // TIkA--' bhuttA rasA' ityAdi he bhavati = he brAhmaNI ! rasAH = madhurAdayaH - zrRGgarAdayaH zabdAdibhogAva bhuktAH=saMsevitAH / tathA - vayaH = yauvanaM naH = asmAn jahAti = parityajati / atI yauvanaM yAvanna naH parityajati tAvadeva vayaM pravrajAma iti bhAvaH / satsu sukhopabhogeSu bhAvAntarasukhamAptaye pravajyAyA nAsti prayojanam' iti ced brAhmaNI khUba vardhaka hai / jaba apana saba vRddhAvasthA meM pahuMca jAyeMge taba muni hojaaveNge| abhI muni honekA samaya nahIM hai ||31|| isa prakArake patnI ke vacana sunakara purohitane kahA- 'bhuttArasA' ityAdi / uttarAdhyayanastre G anvayArtha - (bhoi - bhavati) he brAhmaNi ! (rasA bhuttA - rasAH bhuktAH) madhurAdika rasa athavA zRMgArarasa evaM zabdAdika bhoga maiMne khUba bhoga liye hai| (cao Ne jahAhi vayaH no jahAti ) dekho inako bhogate 2 merI yauvana avasthA bhI bahuta vyatIta ho cukI hai| isaliye jabataka taruNAarr nahIM Dhala jAtI hai, tabataka mujhe kartavya yaha Adeza detA hai ki maiM muni dIkSA aMgIkAra karU~ / yadi tuma aisA kaho ki - "sukhopabhogoMke rahane para bhavAntara meM sukhaprApti ke liye pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA ucita zrRMgArarasane te vadhAranAra che. jyAre ApaNe sau vRddhAvasthAe pahecI jaIzuM tyAre muni dIkSA dhAraNuM karIzuM. Aje muni thavAnA samaya nathI. / / 31 / ramA prahAranAM patnInAM vathana sAMlajIne yuroDite udhu - " bhuttA rasA " - tyAhi ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 bhyanvayArtha -bhoi-bhavati ! he mAjhI ! rasA bhuttA - rasAH bhuktAH bhadhurAhi rasa athavA zrRMgAra rasa ane zabdAdika bhAga meM khUba bhegavI lIdhA che, bao Ne jahAhi vayaH no jahAti yene logavatAM logavatAM bhArI yauvana avasthA paNa khUba vyatIta thai cukI che. A mATe jyAM sudhI tarUNAvasthA DhaLI na jAya tyAM sudhI mane mArUM kartavya e Adeza Ape che ke, huM muni dIkSA aMgIkAra karUM, jo tame ema kaheA ke, " sukhApaleganA rahevA chatAM bhavA ntaranA sukhAnI prApti mATe pratrajyA agikAra karavI ucita nathI. '" te enA

Page #872
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 857 manasi kuryAdata Aha-'Na jIviyaTThA' ityAdi-he brAhmaNI ! ahaM hi jIvitArtham = asaMyamajIvananimittaM-' bhavAntare manojJazabdAdiviSayANAM prApti rbhavatu' ityetadartha bhogAn na pranahAmi-parityajAmi / kintu lAbham abhimatavastumAptirUpaM, alAbham tadabhAvarUpaM ca, tathA-sukham, dukhaH saMvikSyamANaH sAmyena pazyan lAbhAlAbhasukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNAdiSu samatAmeva bhAvayan mauna-munibhAvaM cariSyAmi-punibhAvamAzritya vihariSyAmi / mama dIkSApatipattirmuktyarthameva, na tu bhAvijanmani manojJazabdAdiviSayaprAptyarthamiti sUtrAzayaH // 32 // nahIM hai to isakA uttara isa prakAra hai ki (Na jIviyadvA pajahAmi bhoeno jIvitArtha prajahAmi bhogAn ) maiM bhavAntarameM "mujhe manojJa zabdAdika viSayoMkI prApti ho" isa rUpa asaMyamita jIvana ke nimitta ina bhogoMkA parityAga nahIM kara rahA hUM kintu (lAbhaM alAbhaM ca suhaM ca dukkhaM saMvikkhamANo-lAbhaM alAbhaM ca sukhaM ca dukhaM saMvIkSamANaH) vAMchita vastukI prApti athavA usakI aprAptirUpa jo lAbha evaM alAbha hai tathA jo sukha evaM duHkha hai unameM samatAbhAvakA avalambana karake maiM (moNaM carissAmimaunaM cariSyAmi) muni honA cAhatA hUM // bhAvArtha-maiMne rasoMkA khUba anubhava kara liyA hai| anubhava karate 2 hI yaha yuvAvasthA mujhase vidA leneko jA rahI hai| ataH maiM cAhatA hUM ki jabataka yaha yuvAvasthA pUrI nahIM ho jAtI hai, isake pahile maiM munidIkSA dhAraNa karalUM / yaha maiM paralokameM pAMca indriyoM saMbaMdhi sukhAdikoMkI prAptike nimitta nahIM dhAraNa karamA cAhatA hUM, kintu muktike nimitta hI uttara se prabhA cha , Na jIviyaTThA pajahAmi bhoe-no jIvitArtha prajahAmi bhogAn bhavAntaramA " bhane bhanAza hA viSayAnI prApti thA." A prakAranA asaMyamita jIvananA nimitte A bhegene parityAga karI rahyo nathI. lAbhaM alAbhaM ca suhaM ca dukkhaM saMvikkhamANo-lAbhaM alAbha ca sukhaM ca dukhaM saMvIkSamANaH parichata 1stunI prApti matha tanI prApti35 2 lAsa ane alAbha che, tathA je sukha ane duHkha che. temAM samatAbhAvanuM avalaMbana zana hu~ moNaM carissAmi-maunaM cariSyAmi muni th| yArDa chu. bhAvArtha-meM rasane khUba anubhava karI lIdhuM che, anubhava karatAM karatAM A yuvAvasthA mArAthI vidAya levAnI taiyArImAM che. AthI huM cAhuM chuM ke, A yuvAvasthA pUrI na thaI jAya te pahelAM huM muni dIkSA dhAraNa karI lauM. Ane huM paralekamAM pAMca Indriya saMbaMdhI sukhAdikenI prAptinA nimitte dhAraNa karavA cAhata u0 108 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #873
uttarAdhyayanasUtre patyurvacanaM nizamya yazAnAmnI brAhmaNI prAha mA hu~ tumaM soyariyANa saMbhare ?, juNNo va haMso pddisoygaamii| bhuMjAhi bhAgoiM meMe seMmANaM, duHkhaM khu bhikkhAyariyA vihaaro||33|| chAyA-mA hu tvaM sodaryANAM saMsmareH ?, jIrNa iva haMsaH pratisrotogAmI / bhuGakSva bhogAn mayA samaM, dukhaM khalu bhikSAcaryA vihAraH // 33 // TIkA--'mA hu'- ityaadi| he svAmin ! tvaM sodarANAMsahodarabhrAtRNAm , upalakSaNAt zeSasvajanAnAM bhAgAnAM ca, mA hu saMsmaremA khalu smArSIH 'hu' zabdo nizcaye / atra dRSTAntamAha 'juSNova 'ityAdi-iva-yathA pratisrotogAmI pratisrotasi-pravAha pratikUladizi taran jIrNo-vRddho haMsaH smarati / ayaM bhAvaH-yathA vRddho haMso nadI. khotasi prakRSTakaSTakaraM pratikUlagamanamArabhyApi taraNAzaktaH pazcAdanukUlasrotastaraNaM saMsmaran atIvakhinamAnasa evaM anuzocati-kimarthaM mayA pratikUlasrotasmaraNamArabdham? evamanuzucya punaranukUlasroto'bhimukhameva pratyAvartate / evaM tvamapi vratabhAraM voDhumamerA yaha saba prayAsa hai| ataH pUrvoktarUpa vacanoMse he brAhmaNi ! tuma mere manako aba nahIM lubhA sakatI ho // 32 // patike vacana sunakara usakI bhAryA yazA kahatI hai-'mA hu tumaM' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-patike pUrvokta vacana sunakara brAhmaNIne kahA-he svAmin ! (paDisoyagAmI juNNo haMsA va tumaM soyariyANa mA saMbhare-pratisroto gAmI jIrNaH haMsa iva tvaM sodaryANAM mA saMsmareH) jisa prakAra pratikUla pravAhameM bahatA huA buDDA haMsa anukUla pravAhakI smRti karake usa ora AjAtA hai isI prakAra tuma bhI muni hokara apane bhAI baMdhuoMkI yAda kara punaH pratikUla pravAha jaise isa muni dIkSAse vApisa nathI, paraMtu mukitanA nimitte ja mAre A saghaLo prayAsa che. AthI pUrvokatarUpavicanathI te brAhmaNI ! tame have mArA manane calAyamAna karI zakaze nahIM. A 32 che pati kyana sAmajAna tenI patnI ysh|| 43 cha-" mA hu tuma "-tyA ! anvayArtha-patinAM pUrvokta vacana sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNae kahyuM ke, he svAbhina ! paDisoyagAmI juNNA haMsova tuma soyariyANa mA saMbhare-pratisrotogAmI jIrNaH haMsa iva tvaM sodaryANAM mA saMsmareH 2 pramANe prati prapAmA phet| janAra badro haMsa anukaLa pravAhanI smRti karIne e tarapha jAya che. Aja pramANe tame paNa muni banIne pitAnA bhAIbaMdhuo yAda karIne pharIthI pratikULa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #874
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDUjIvacaritam 859 kSamaH svajanAn bhogAMzca smariSyasi, pratyAvRtya punarapi gArhasthyaM svIkariSyasIti / atastvaM mayA samaMsaha bhogAn-ramaNIyazabdAdiviSayarUpAn bhuva / yata:bhikSAcaryA-bhikSAcaraNaM, vihAraH = prAmAdiSvapratibaddhavihAraH, upalakSaNAt-ziroluzcanaM ca khalu-nizcayena duHkham-duHkhAvaham // 33 // palyAH punarAgamanarUpaM saMdehaM nirAkatuM bhRgurAha mUlamjahI ye bhoI ! taNuyaM bhuyaMgo, nimmoiNi heca pleiimutto| emeya jIyA payahaMti bhoe~, te'haM kaha nANugamissameko // 34 // chAyA-yathA ca bhavati ! tanujAM bhujaGgamo, nirmocanIM hitvA paryeti muktH| ___ evametau jAtau prajahIto bhogAn , tAvahaM kathaM nAnugamiSyAmyekaH // 34 // TIkA-'jahAya '-ityaadi| he bhavati-he brAhmaNI ! yathA ca bhujaGgA-sarpaH tanujAM-zarIrotpannAM nirmocanIM= hokara punaH bhAI baMdhuoMke sAtha Akara na milo isa bhAvase maiM kahatI hU~ ki pahile hI isakA aMgIkAra karanA Apako ucita nahIM hai| Apato (mae samANaM-mayA samam ) mere sAtha (bhogAiM muMjAhI-bhogAn bhukSva) bhogoMko bhoNgo| dekho (bhikkhAyariyA vihAro duHkha-bhikSAcaryA vihAraH duHkham ) bhikSAvRtti karanA aura rAtadina eka grAmase dUsare grAma vihAra karanA isameM kaunasA AnaMda hai yaha to eka prakArakA duHkha hI hai| zirake kezoMkA luMcana karanA yaha bhI vihAra zabdase grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye // 33 // ___ vApisa lauTane rUpa patnIke saMdehako dUra karaneke liye bhRgune khaapravAha jevI A munidakSAthI pAchA pharIne pAchA bhAIbaMdhuonI sAthe AvIne na maLe. A bhAvathI ja huM kahuM chuM ke, pahelethI ja dIkSA aMgikAra karavI mApana bhATa matyAre lathata nathI. mA5 mae samANaM-mayAsamam bhArI sAthai 2hIna bhogAI bhuMjAhi-bhogAn bhuMva lagAne lagA. me lakSAvRtti 42vI ane rAtadivasa eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karavo emAM karyo AnaMda che ? e te eka prakAranuM duHkha ja che. mAthAnA vALanuM lezana karavuM e paNa vihAra zabdamAM ja grahaNa karavuM joIe che 33 che dIkSA lIdhA pachI saMsAramAM pite pAcho pharaze evA patnInA saMdehane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #875
uttarAdhyayanasUtre kaJculikAM hitvA parityajya muktA=nirapekSaH san prayAti gacchati na punastA gRhNAti / evam anena prakAreNa etau jAtau-putrau bhogAn manojJazabdAdirUpAn prjhiitaa-prityjtH| tahieka:-putrayonigamanAdasahAyo'haM kathaM tau putrau nAnugamiSyAmi / avazyamevAnu gamiSyAmi putrau / ___ yathA sarpaH kaJcukamapahAya gacchati / tathaiva bhamaitau putrau sarvAn bhogAn parityajya pravrajyAM gRhNItaH / tadvirahito'hamekAkI gRhe sthAtuM na zaknomi / ato'hamapi putrayugalena sAkaM pravrajiSyAmi na punarAgamiSyAmIti bhAvaH // 34 // 'jahAya bhoI ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha-(bhoI-bhavatI) he brAhmaNI ! (jahA-yathA) jaise (bhuyaMgobhujaGgaH) sarpa (taNuyaM-tanujAm ) zarIrodbhava (nimmoiNi-nirmocanIm ) apanI kAMcalIko (hecca-hitvA) chor3a karake (mutto-muktaH) svataMtra hokara (palei-paryeti) ghUmatA phiratA hai kintu usa kA~calIko phira nahIM grahaNa karatA hai (evam ) isI prakAra (eya jAyA-etau jAtau) ye donoM putra (bhoe payahaMti-bhogAn prajahItaH) bhogoMko chor3a rahe haiM taba (eko ahaM-ekaHahaM) akelA maiM (te kahaM nANugamissa-tau kathaM nAnugamiSyAmi) una donoMkA anusaraNa kyoM na karuMgA-avazya hI karuMgA phira vApisa nahIM aauuNgaa| bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra sarpa kaMcukIko chor3anemeM Ananda manAtA hai aura svataMtra hokara ghUmatA phiratA hai usI prakAra ye mere donoM putra bhogoMkA parityAga karane meM AnaMda manA rahe haiM / ataH inase parityakta huA maiM akelA aba isa ghara meM rahakara kyA kruuNgaa| isaliye maiM bhI inhIMke sAtha dIkSA luuNgaa| vizvAsa rakho maiM vApisa phira ghara nahIM AU~gA // 34 // 62 421 // bhATe puDita yu-" jahA ya bhoI "-tyAdi ! ___ qyArtha-bhoI-bhavati! 3 grAma ! jahA-yathA rebha bhayaMgo-bhujaGgaH sapa ghAtAnA taNuya-tanujAm zarI2 52nI nimmoiNI-nirmAcanIm yajIna heccahitvA choDIna. mutto-muktaH svata manI palei-paryeti 52t| 32 cha paratu ta xiyaNAne zathA to 59 nathI. evaM-evam me zata eyaM jAyA-etau jAto A ane putra bhegene cheDI rahyA che tyAre huM paNa e baMnenuM anukaraNa zA mATe na karUM? avazya karIza ane saMsAramAM pharI pAcho AvavAne nathI. bhAvArtha -jema kAMcaLIne cheDavAthI sarSa AnaMda mAne che ane svataMtra thaI harephare che. e ja prakAre mArA banne putre bhogane parityAga karavAmAM AnaMda mAnI rahyA che. AthI emanAthI chuTA paDIne huM ekale A gharamAM rahIne zuM karuM? A mATe huM paNa temanI sAthe dIkSA laIza vizvAsa rAkhe ke, huM pharIthI ghera pAchA nahIM pharuM che 34 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #876
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14: nandadatta- nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam punarapi tadevAha - mUlam - chiMdittu jAlaM abalaM ve rohiyA, macchA jahA kAmaguNe hAya / dhoreyasIlA tasA udArA, dhIroM hU~ bhikkhAyariyaM caraMti // 35 // chAyA - chikhA jAlam acalaM vA rohitA, matsyA yathA kAmaguNAn pradAya / dhaureya zIlAstapasA udArA, dhIrA hu bhikSAcaryaM caranti // 35 // TIkA - ' chiMdittu ' - ityAdi / 1 he brAhmaNI ! yathA rohitAH = rohitajAtIyA matsyA avalaM- jIrNam, vA zabdAt sabalamapi jAlaM svatIkSNapucchAdinA chinvA nirbhayasthAne sukhena vicaranti / tathaiva dhaureyazIlAH-dhuraM bhAraM vahanti ye te dhaureyAsteSAmiva zIlam-udbhAra nirvahaNasAmarthyaM yeSAM te tathA, bhArodvahanasamarthA - ityarthaH, tapasA=anazanAdinA udArAH = pradhAnAH dhIrAH parISahopasargasahane, kAmaguNAn = ramaNIyazabdAdi viSayarUpAn mahAya = parityajya, hu-nizcayena bhikSAcaya - caranti / yathA rohita 861 phira isI bAta ko kahate haiM --' chaMda' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he brAhmaNi / ( jahA - yathA ) jaise (rohiyA - rohitAH ) rohita jAtike matsya (abalaM jAlam vA chiMdi - abalaM jAlaM vA chisvA) jIrNa athavA ajIrNa jAlako apanI tIkSNa puccha dADha Adi dvArA chedita karake nirbhaya sthAna meM sukhapUrvaka vicarate haiM usI prakAra ( dhoreyasIlA - dhaureyazIlAH) bhArako vahana karane vAloMke jaise arthAt rakkhe gaye bhArako vahana karanekI zaktivAle evaM (tavasA udArA - tapasA udArAH) anazana Adi poMke AcaraNa karanese sarva pradhAna tathA ( dhIrA - dhIrAH) parISaha aura upasarga ke sahana karanemeM dhIra vIra vyakti bhI (kAmaguNe pahAya-kAma pharIthI A vAtane kahe che. chiMdittu " - tyAhi ! anvayArtha - he brAhmaNI ! jahAM yathA prema rohiyA - rohitAH rohita latanuM bhAcha aba jAlaM vA chidittu-abalaM jAlaM vA chitvA athavA malA bhajane peAtAnI tIkSNa puMchaDI, dADha, vagerethI kApIne nirbhaya thainesukhapUrvaka vicare che, 4 rIte dhaureyasIlA - dhaureyazIlA: lArane, vahuna khAvAjAnI bhAi arthAt rAmavAmAM AvelA lAgne bahuna khAnI zaktivAlA bhane tavasA udArA - tapasA udArAH anazana mAhi taponuM mAyaraya vAmAM sarva pradhAna tathA dhIrA - dhIrAH pariSaD bhane upasargane sahuna DaravAmAM dhIravIra vyakti yaju kAmaguNe pahAya - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2 ""

Page #877
- - 862 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jAtIyA matsyAH svatIkSNapucchena jAlaM chitvA nirbhayasthAnaM samAzritya sukhena viharanti, na punarjAle nibaddhA bhavanti / tathaiva vratamArodvahanasamarthAH satvavantastapasthino dustyajAnapi kAmabhogabandhAn anityAzaraNAdi dvAdazabhAvanAbhizchitvA sukhena bhikSAcaryA kurvanto grAmamagarAdiSu viharanti / na punaH kadApi kAmabhogavazagA bhavanti / ahamapi pravrajya na kAmabhogavazago bhaviSyAmi / ataH prajiSyAmyeveti sUtrAzayaH // 35 // guNAn prahAya) ramaNIya zabdAdika viSayarUpa kAmaguNoMkA parityAga karake (hu) nizcayase (bhikkhAyariyaM caraMti-bhikSAcaryAm caranti) bhikSAvRttiko karate haiM arthAt mokSamArgameM vicarate haiN| punaH lauTakara vApisa ghara nahIM Ate haiN| ___bhAvArtha-jaise rohita jAtIya matsya tIkSNa puccha Adise jAlako chedakara nirbhaya sthAnakA Azraya kara vahAM sukhapUrvaka vicarate haiM phira ve jAlameM nahIM pha~sate haiM usI prakAra jo mokSAbhilASI mahApuruSa vratoMke bhArako uThAnemeM zaktizAlI huA karate haiM-anazana Adi tapasyAoMkI ArAdhanA karanese jarA bhI nahIM ghabarAte hai ve dustyaja bhI kAmabhogoMke baMdhanoMko anitya azaraNa Adi bAraha prakArakI bhAvanAoMke balapara kATakara sukhapUrvaka bhikSAcaryA karate hue grAma nagara AdikoMmeM vicaraNa karate haiM / arthAt mokSamArgameM vicarate haiM kintu phira ve punaH kAmabhogoMmeM nahIM phaMsate haiM isaliye maiM bhI he brAhmaNi ! dIkSita hokarake punaH kAmabhogoMke AdhIna nahIM bnuuNgaa| svatantratApUrvaka muniveSameM vicaraNa karatA huA apane saMyamakI rakSA karU~gA // 35 // kAmaguNAn prahAya 2bhaeNIya zAhi viSaya35 bhavAnI parityAzana nizcayathI bhikSAvRtti kare che. arthAt mekSamArgamAM vicare che. te pharI pAchA ghera pharatA nathI. bhAvArtha-jema hita jAtanI mAchalI tIkSaNa puccha AdithI jALane kApI nAkhIne nirbhaya sthAnane Azraya karI tyAM sukhapUrvaka vicAre che ane pachIthI jALamAM pharIthI phasAtI nathI. eja rIte je mokSAbhilASI mahApuruSa vratanA bhArane uThAvavAmAM zaktizALI rahyA kare che. anazana Adi tapasyAenI ArAdhanA karavAmAM jarA paNa gabharAtA nathI. teo durajya kAmabhogenA baMdhanene paNa anitya azaraNa Adi bAra prakAranI bhAvanAonA baLathI kApIne sukhapUrvaka bhikSAcaryA karatAM karatAM grAma geMgara AdimAM vicaraNa kare che. arthAta mokSamArgamAM vicare che. paraMtu tyAMthI pAchA pharIne teo kAmogAmAM phasAtA nathI. A mATe huM paNa te brAhmaNa ! dIkSita thaIne karIthI kAmabhogane Adhina banavAne nathI. svataMtratA pUrvaka muni vezamAM vicaraNa karate rahIne mArA saMyamanI rakSA karIza. 35 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #878
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam itthaM bhRguvacanaM zrutvA brAhmaNI mAha mUlam - he kuMcA samaikamaMtA, tayaNi jAloNi dailittu haMsI / 863 17 16 paliti puttA ye paI ye maMjjhaM, te haM haM nAnugamissamekkA // 36 // chAyA - nabhasIvakrauJcAH samatikrAmantastatAni, jAlAni dalayitvA haMsA: 1 pariyanti putrau ca patizca mama, tAnahaM kathaM nAnugamiSyAmyekA // 36 // TIkA - 'naheba ' - ityAdi iva = yathA krauJcAH = krauJcapakSiNo, haMsAH = haMsapakSiNazca tatAni = vistRtAni jAlAni dalayitvA = chitvA tAMstAn dezAn samatikrAmantaH = samullaGghayantaH nabhasi = AkAze pariyanti = samantAd gacchanti / tathaiva mama putrau ca patizca jAlopamametad viSayAbhiSvaGgaM chitvA tAni tAni saMyamasthAnAni samatikrAmantaH, nabhaH kalpe nirupalipte saMyamamArge pariyanti vicaranti / teSAM virahAd ekA = asahAyA'haM tAn= isa prakAra bhRguke vacana suna kara brAhmaNIne kyA kahA- vaha isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai - 'naheva kuMcA ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( iva - iva) jaise ( kuMcA - krauJcAH ) krauMca pakSI evaM ( haMsA-haMsA:) haMsapakSI (tayANi jAlANi - tatAni jAlAni ) vistRta jAloM kA (dalita-dalayitvA ) chedana kara ke bhinna bhinna dezoMko ullaMghana karate hue (nadeva samahakamaMtA - nabhasi samatikrAmanti) AkAzameM svataMtra uDate haiM usI prakAra mere pati aura donoM putra jAlopama viSayoM meM abhiSvaMgakA chedana karake una 2 saMyamasthAnoMko acchI taraha pAlana karate hue nabhaH kalpa nirupalipta saMyamamArga meM (paliti - pariyanti ) jaba vicaraNa karanA cAhate haiM to (ekkA - ekA) asahAya banI huI (haM A prakAranAM bhagunAM vacana sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNIe zuM kahyuM te A gAthA dvArA uDevAmAM Ave che - " naddeva kuMcA " chatyAhi. anvayArtha -- iva-itra ?bha kuMcA krauJcAH yapakSI ane haMsA-haMsAH isa 5kSA tayANi jAlANi - tatAni jAlAni vistRta bhaNeonu dalita-dalayitvA chena arIne linna linna dezonu' udabaMdhana purIne naheva samaikkamaMtA- nabhasi samatikrAmanti AkAzamAM svataMtra uDe che. e pramANe mArA pati ane anne putrA jAlepama viSayAnA abhiSNa...ganuM chedana karIne e e saMyamasthAnanu sArI rIte pAlana 42tAM 12tAM nalaH485 nizyalipta saMyamabhAga bhAM paliMti - pariyanti kyAreviyazatru 42vAnuM yAhe che tyAre ekkA - ekA asahAya bhanesI hUM - aham zrevI huM pa uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #879
uttarAdhyayanasUtre patiputrAn kathaM nAnugamiSyAmi ! api svanugamiSyAmyeva / evaM nizcitya casvAro'pi prabajitumudyatA iti bhAvaH // 36 // ___ itthaM caturNAmapi pravrajyA pratipattisamaye yadbhUtad dvAdazabhirgAthAbhiH prAha mUlampurohiyaM taM sasuyaM saMdAraM, succAbhinikkhamma phaaybhoge| kuTuMbasAraM viuluttamaM taM, roye abhikkhaM saimuvAya devI // 37 // chAyA-purohitaM taM sasutaM sadAraM, zrutvA'bhiniSkrAmantaM prahAya bhomAn / kuTumpasAramapi tu luptayantaM, rAjAnamabhIkSNaM samuvAca devI // 37 // ttiikaa-'purohiyN'-ityaadi| bhogAn-zabdAdIn prahAya parityajya samuta-saputraM sadAraM-sastrIkaM taM prasiddha aham ) maiM bhI (te kahaM nAnu gamissam-tAn kathaM nAnu gamiSyAmi ) phira kyoM na unhIM ke mArgakA anusaraNa karUM kintu avazya karUM / bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra krauMca aura haMsapakSI vistRta jAloMkA chedana karake nAnAdizAoM meM svecchAnusAra vicaraNa karate hue AkAzameM ur3ate haiM-usI prakAra jaba mere pati evaM putroMne viSayAbhilASAoMkA parityAga kara saMyamamArgameM vicaraNa karanA aMgIkAra kiyA hai to phira maiM bhI kyoM inase pIche rahUM-maiM bhI saMyamamArgako dhAraNa karuM / isI meM mere isa jIvanakI sArthakatA hai / / 36 // isa prakAra cAroM ke pravajyA lenekA nizcaya hone para jo huA vaha aba bAraha gAthAoM se kahate haiM-'purohiyaM ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(abhinikkhamma-abhiniSkramya ) gharase nikala karake te kaI nAnu gamissam-tAn katha nAnu gamiSyAmi samAnA04 bhAganu anusa29] zA mATe na karuM? huM paNa e mArganuM jarUrathI avazya anusaraNa karIza. bhAvArtha--je rIte kauMca ane haMsa pakSI vistRta jALanuM chedana karIne anekavidha dizAomAM svecchAnusAra vicarIne AkAzamAM uDe che. e ja prakAre mArA pati ane putroe jyAre viSaya abhilASAone parityAga karI saMyama mAgamAM vicaraNa karavAne nIrNaya karyo. che te pachI huM paNa emanAthI pAchaLa zA mATe rahuM ? huM paNa saMyamamArgone dhAraNa karUM emAM ja mArA A jIvananI sArthakatA che. je 36 A cAreya jaNAne pravajyA levAne daDha nizcaya thaI javAthI je banyuM te ve mAra gAthAmAthI 4 cha-" purohiyaM "-tyA ! manvayArtha-abhinikkhamma-abhiniSkramya dherathI nIjAna tathA bhoge pahAya uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #880
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 865 bhRgunAmAnaM purohitam abhiniSkrAmantaM-dIkSArthaM vinirgacchantaM zrutvA'pi zrutvaiva tasya purohitasya kuTumbasAraM kuTumbasyAdhArabhUtaM dhanadhAnyAdikaM tu-nizcayena luptayatna-nirnAmakaM kurvantaM-gRhNantamityarthaH, rAjAnaM devI-kamalAvatI abhIkSNa-punaH punaH samuvAca-samyak prakAreNAbravIt // __ yadvA-dvitIyapakSe'syAzchAyA-"purohitaM taM sasutaM sadAraM, zrutvA'bhiniSkramya prahAya bhogAn / kuTumbasAraM vipulottamaM taM rAjanamabhIkSNaM samuvAca devii||" atreyaM vyAkhyA____ abhiniSkramya = gRhAnirgatya bhogAn zabdAdIn prahAya parityajya, tathAvipulottamam-vipulaM pracuram , uttama-zreSTham , kuTumbasAraM kuTumbasyAdhArabhUtaM dhanadhAnyAdikaM ca tyaktvA sasutaM saputraM sadAraM-sastrIkaM taM bhRgunAmAnaM purohitaM prabajitaM zrutvA purohitasya tat-pracuraM dhanamabhilaSantaM rAjAnam devI kamalAdevI abhIkSNa punaH punaH samuvAca-samyakamakAreNa abravIt // 37 // ___kamalAvatI rAjJI yadabravIttaducyate tathA ( bhoge pahAya-bhogAn prahAya ) zabdAdika bhogoMkA parityAga kara ke evaM (viuluttamaM kuDaMbasAraMvi-pulottamaM kuTumbasAraM) bahuta evaM zreSTha aise kuTumbake AdhArabhUta dhanadhAnyAdikakA bhI parityAga karake (sasuyaM sadAraM-samutaM sadAram ) putra aura strI sahita dIkSita hue (taM purohiyaM succA-etaM purohitaM zrutvA) usa purohitako sunakara (tat "abhilaSantam") asvAmika usake usa pracura dhana dhAnyAdike svAmI bananekI abhilASA vAle (rAyaM-rAjAnam ) rAjAse (devI-devI) kamalAvatIne (abhikkhaMabhIkSNam ) bAraMbAra (samuvAya-samuvAca ) samyak prakArase kahA // 37 // bhogAn prahAya Avf gAnA prityaa|| 4zana, mane viuluttamaM kuTumbasAraM -vipulottamaM kuTumbasAraM bhane zre0 mevA Tumana AdhArabhUta dhanadhAnyAhinA 5 parityA zane sasuyaM sadAraM-sasutaM sadAram putrI mane sI sAthIkSita ye|| taM purohiyaM succA-etaM purohitaM zrutvA purAjitanI one mane asvAbhi enA dhanadhAnyanI jANa rAjAne thatAM e pracura dhanadhAnyAdikanA svAmI banavAnI tene malitA anti me rAyaM-rAjAnam rAgane 27 devI-devI 4bhApatI mane re abhikkhaNaM-abhikSNaM vAraMvAra samuvAya-samuvAca sArIrIta samAvyA. // 37 // u0 109 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #881
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlamvaMtAsI puriso rAyaM, na so hoI psNsiNo| mAhaNeNa pariccaMttaM, dhaNaM AdIu micchasi // 38 // chAyA-vAntAzI puruSo rAjan, na sa bhavati prazaMsitaH / brAhmaNena parityaktaM, dhanamAdAtumicchasi // 38 // ttiikaa-'vNtaasii'-ityaadi| he rAjan ! yaH puruSo vAntAzI vAntabhojI bhavati, sa sadbhiH prazaMsito na bhavati / nanu vAntAzI-bhavatu sidbhiraprazaMsitaH, tAvatA kimityAha-'mAhaNeNa' ityAdi-brAhmaNena parityaktaM parihRtaM dhanam AdAtuM grahItuM tvamicchasi, atastvamapi vAntAzI eva, ato na satAM zlAghanIyo bhavasi / ayaM bhAvaH-parityaktaM dhanaM hi gRhItojjhitatvAd vAntamiva, tadicchan bhavAnapi vAntAzIvA vAntAzI hi na kadApi satAM zlAghanIyo bhavati / ato mA bhUd bhavAn vantAzI / naitaducitaM bhvaashaamiti|| kiM casavvaM jagaM jai tuhaM, savvaM vA vi dhaNaM bhve| savvaM pi" te apaDataM, ne tANAya "taM tava // 39 // chAyA-sarvaM jagad yadi taba, sarva vApi dhanaM bhavet / sarvamapi te'paryAptaM, naiva trANAya tattava // 39 // TIkA-savvaM '-ityaadi| he rAjan ! yadi sarvaM jagat-samasto'pi lokaH tava bhavet tvadadhInaM bhavet / rAnI kamalAvatIne rAjAse jo kahA so kahate haiM-'vaMtAsI' ityAdi anvayArtha-(rAya-rAjan ) he rAjan / (puriso-puruSaH) jo puruSa (vaMtAsI-vAntAzI) vAntako khAnevAlA hotA hai (so-saH) vaha (pasaMsio na hoi-prazaMsitaH na bhavati) prazaMsAke yogya nahIM hotA hai| jaba Apa yaha bAta jAnate ho to phira kyoM (mAhaNeNa pariccattaM-brAhmaNena parityaktam ) brAhmaNadvArA parityakta (dhaNaM-dhanam) dhanako phirabhI (AdAuM icchasi-AdAtum icchasi) grahaNa karanekI abhilASA karate ho // 38 // rANI bhAvatI ne re yuM te suutr4|24 cha-" vaMtosI"-tyA ! anvayArtha-rAyaM-rAjan OM ||4n ! puriso-puruSAH puruSa vaMtAsIvAntAzI bhAna pArasI bhAsane mAnAra thAyache so-saH ta pasasiyona hoi-prazasitaH na bhavati prasazAne yogya manatA nathI, nyAre mA pAta maa5ch| to pachI mANeNa pariccattaM -brAhmaNena parityatam prAjhae tyAga 42 sevA dhaNaM-dhana dhanana AdAu icchasi-AdAtum icchasi pAnI maniSA // bhATa 42 / ch| 1 // 38 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #882
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta- nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 867 vA = punaH sarvamapi / dhanaM=samastamapi rajatasvarNaratnAdikaM dhanaM tava bhavet tathApi sarvamapi jagad dhanaM ca te tava kRte aparyAptam = aparipUrNa syAt tRSNAyA niravadhikatvAt / athavA bhavatu tatparyAptam, tathApi tatsarvaM jagad dhanaM ca tava trANAya = rakSaNAya - janmajarAmaraNAdyapanodanAya naiva bhavet / ato vAntasadRzamiMda brAhmaNadhanaM tvayA naiva grAham / / 39 / / phira bhI - ' savvaMjaga ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he rAjan ! (savvaM jagaM - sarva jagat ) samasta bhI loka (jaha tuhaM bhave - yadi taca bhavet ) yadi Apake AdhIna ho jAya (vA - vA) athavA (savvaM dhaNaM vi bhave - sarvaM dhanamapi bhavet ) tIna lokakA jitanA bhI rajata svarNa Adi dhana hai vaha bhI Apake khajAne meM bhara diyA jAya - usa para ApakA eka chatra prabhutva sthApita ho jAya tau bhI ( savvaM pi se apajjasaM sarvamapi te aparyAptam ) vaha samasta loka evaM samasta dhana Apake liye paryApta nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki tRSNA aparyApta hai. usase bhI ApakI vaha tRSNA zAMta nahIM ho sakatI hai / athavA thor3I dera ke liye yaha mAna liyA jAya ki usase tRSNAkI zAMti ho bhI jAya, taubhI ( taM tava tANAya naiva - tt tava trANAya naiva ) vaha samasta vaibhava Adi parikara janma jarA evaM maraNAdikase ApakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai / isa liye isa brAhmaNakA dhana jo ki vamana jaisA hai Apako grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai // - zrI pazu - " savvaM jagaM " - ityiAhi ! bhbhanvayArtha-De zann ! savvaM jagaM - sarva jagat saMgha bhagata pAyu jaI tu bhave - yadi tava bhavet le Apane sAdhina thAlaya vA vA athavA savvaM dhaNaM vibhave - sarva dhanamapi bhavet trAunu ne ardha suvartha yAhi dhana che te ApanA khajAnAmAM bharI devAmAM Ave enA upara Apanu' eka chatra prabhutva sthApita manI laya to pazu savvaMpi te apajjattaM sarvamapi te aparyAptam me samasta leAka, ane saghaLuM dhana Apane mATe paryApta banI zakanAra nathI kAraNa ke, tRSNA arpIsa che. A kAraNe ApanI e tRSNA zAMta thai zake tema nathI. athavA gheADA samaya mATe ema mAnI levAmAM Ave ke tRSNAnI zAMti thaI yasya to pazu taM tava tANAya naiva - tat tava trANAya naiva te sadhaNA vailava Adi saghaLu janma, jarA ane maraNAdikathI ApanI rakSA karI zake tema nathI. A mATe e brAhmaNanuM dhana ke, je vamananA jevuM che te levu ApanA mATe ucita nathI, uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #883
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'vaMtAsI' ityanena purohitaparityaktavittagrahaNe garhitatvaM, 'savvaM jagaM' ityanena samastasya jagato dhanasya cAtrANakArakatvaM pradarya sampati tadanityatAmAha marihisi rAyaM! jayA tayA vA, maNorame kAmaMguNe pahAya / aikko hu~ dhammo naradeva ! tANaM, naiM vijeI annamihehaiM kiMci // 40 // ____ bhAvArtha-kamalAvatI davI apane patiko samajhA rahI hai ki nAtha / tRSNAkI samApti kabhI kisIkI nahIM huI hai / ataH jaba yaha bAta hai to phira ApakI yaha tRSNA paradhanako leneke liye kyoM baDha rahI hai / trilokakA sAmrAjya evaM usameM rahA huA samasta vipula vaibhava bhI baDhatI huI isa tRSNAlo miTAnevAlA nahIM hotA hai / pratyuta yaha tRSNA lAbha hone para adhikAdhika baDhatI rahatI hai / yadi mAna bhI liyA jAya ki icchita padArtha ke milanese tRSNAkA zamana ho jAtA hai to isase kyA / kyA bahiraMga abhilaSita padArthoM kI prApti manuSyakI janma jarA evaM maraNase rakSA kara sakatI hai ? / kintu nahIM / gAthAmeM rahe hue vaMtAsI padase yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki purohitadvArA parityakta dhanakA grahaNa karanA Apake liye niMdAspada hai 'savvaM jagaM' isase yaha bAta sUcita kI gaI hai ki dhana isa samasta jagatakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 39 // bhAvArtha-kamalAvatI devI pitAnA pati-rAjAne samajAvI rahela che ke, nAtha ! tRSNanI samApti kadI koInI thaI nathI, tema keInI thavAnI paNa nathI, tRSNA e vAraMvAra janma maraNanA pherA karAvanAra che. jyAre Ama ja bInA che to pachI paradhanane levAnI ApaNI tRSNa kema vadhI rahI che? traNa lokanuM sAmrAjya ane emAM rahelA saghaLA vipula vaibhava paNa vadhatI jatI tRNAne maTADanArA nathI banI zakatA. pratyuta lAbha maLavA chatAM paNa A tRNA adhikAdhika pramANamAM vadhatI ja jAya che. je mAnI levAmAM Ave ke, Icchita padArtha maLI jatAM tRNAnuM zamana thaI jAya che. to ethI zuM e bahiraMga abhilaSita padArthonI prApti manuSyanuM janma, jarA ane maraNathI rakSaNa karI hecha? 42 // 57 nahI thAmA 223 'vaMtAsI' 54thI se pragaTa 42vAmA Avela che ke, purohite tyAga karelA evA bIna vArasa dhanane grahaNa karavuM mApana mATo nihAra54 cha. " savvaM jagaM" mAthI pAta sUthita 42vAma Ave che ke, dhana A samasta jagatanuM rakSaNa karI zakatuM nathI. je 39 che uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #884
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam chAyA-mariSyasi rAjan ! yadA tadA vA, manoramAn kAmaguNAn prahAya / eko hu dharmo naradeva ! trANaM, na vidyate anyadiheha kiMcit // 40 // TIkA-'marihisi'-ityAdi ! he rAjan ! yadA tadA vA yasmiMstasmin kAle vA manoramAn kAmaguNAn= zabdAdirUpAn prahAya parityajya mariSyasi avazyameva prANAMstyakSyasi, jAtasya hi mRtyu dhruvo bhavati / uktaM ca__ "ko vi tAva tae diTTho, suo saMbhAvio vi vA / khiIe jaiyA sagge, jo jAo na marissai // 1 // chAyA-ko'pi tAvatvayA dRSTaH, zrutaH sambhAvito'pi vaa| kSitau yadi vA svarge, yo jAto na mariSyati // 1 // iti| ete manojJAH kAmaguNA na tvayA sAkaM gamiSyantIti bhAvaH / tathA he naradeva 'marihisi' ityaadi| anvayArtha he rAjan ! (jayA tayA vA maNorame kAmaguNe pahAya marihisi-yadA tadA vA manoramAna kAmaguNAn prahAya mariSyasi ) jisa kisI bhI samaya manorama zabdAdikarUpa kAmaguNoMkA parityAga kara Apako avazya hI maranA paDegA kyoM ki-"jAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyuH" jo janmatA hai vaha avazya maratA hai: "ko vi tAva tae diTTho, suo saMbhAvio vivaa| khiIe jahavA sagge, jo jAo na mrissi||" svargameM yA isa bhUmaMDalameM koI bhI aisA prANI na dekhanemeM AyA hai aura na sunane hImeM AyA hai ki jo uptanna to huA ho para marA na ho / yaha vizvAsa rakho-ye manojJa kAmaguNa Apake sAtha jAnevAle nahIM haiM / ataH 32 5-" marihisi "-4tyA ! manvayArtha-De 24! jayA tayA vA maNorame kAmaguNe pahAya marihisiyadA tadA vA manoramAna kAmaguNAn prahAya mariSyasi nyAre tyAre 4 5 samaye manarama zabdAdikarUpa kAmaguNene parityAga karIne Ape avazya karavuM paDaze. bhaDe, "jAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyuH " 2 me che te avazya bhare che. " ko vi tAva tae diTTho, suo saMbhAvio vivA / khiIe jaivA sagge, jo jAo na marissai // " svargamAM athavA A bhUmaMDaLamAM koI paNa evuM prANI jovAmAM na AvyuM tema na te sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM che ke, je utpanna te thayuM hoya paraMtu maryuM na hoya. eTale vizvAsa rAkhe ke, A manejJa kAmaguNa ApanI sAthe uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #885
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 870 he narendra ! = asminnasAre saMsAre iha = asmin mRtyo samAyAte eko hu= eka eva dharmaH samyagdarzanAdirUpo dharmaH trANaM zaraNaM bhavati / dharmAdanyat kiJcidapi trANaM na vidyate nAsti / uktaM ca " attheNa naMdarAyA, na tAio godhaNeNa kuiyanno / dhanne tilayasiDI, puttehiM na tAio sagaro // 1 // " chAyA - arthena nandarAjo, na trAto godhanena kucikarNaH / dhAnyena tilakazreSThi, putrairna trAtaH sagaraH // 1 // iti / ayaM bhAvaH - mRtyau samupasthite dharma eva trANaM bhavati, muktihetutvAt / na ca dharmAdanyat kiMcit / ato dharma eva vidheya iti // 40 // (naradeva - naradeva) he rAjan ! ( iha iha ekko hu dhammo tANaM vijjaI-iha iha eka: hu dharmaH trANaM vidyate) (iha) isa saMsAra meM (iha) isa mRtyuke Ane para isa jIvakI rakSA karanevAlA eka ArAdhita dharma-samyagdarzana Adi- hI hai / (annam kiMci tANaM na vijjaI - anyat kiJcit trANaM na vidyate ) isase atirikta aura koI rakSA karanevAlA nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai "attheNa naMdarAyA na nAio godhaNeNa kuiyo / dhanne tilayasiDI, putehi na tAio sagaro // " mRtyuke upasthita hone para arthase nandarAjAkA, godhanase kucikarNakA, dhAnyase tilakaseThakA evaM putroMse sAgarakA trANa nahIM ho sakA to phira bAhirI vastuoM se hamArA ApakA trANa kaise ho sakatA hai| hAM trANa karanevAlA yadi koI hai to vaha eka Acarita dharma hI hai / kyoM ki vahI muktikA hetu hotA hai| isaliye dharmakA sevana hI ucita hai // 40 // bhAvanAra nathI. sAthI naradeva - naradeva he za4n ! iha iha eko hu dhammo tANaM vijbaI - iha iha paka: hu dharmaH trANaM vidyate yA saMsAramA mRtyunA bhAvavAthI yA apanI rakSA hairanAra ye samArAdhita dharma-samyagdarzana mAhi 4 che. annaM kiMci tANaM na vijjai - anyam kiMcit trANaM na vidyate AnAthI atirikta mIlu kAI rakSA karanAra nathI. kahyuM paNa che " attheNa naMdarAyA na tAio, godhaNeNa kuiyanno / dhanne tilayasiTThI puttehiM na tAio sagaro | " mRtyu sAme AvatAM naMdarAjAnA, gAdhanathI kucikaNanA, dhAnyathI tilakazeThanA, ane putrAthI sagaranA bacAva thaI zamyA nathI. teA pachI bahAranI vastuothI sArUM ane tamArUM rakSaNa kaI rIte thaI zakavAnuM che ? je rakSaNa karanAra kAI paNa che teA te eka mAtra samArata dharma ja che. kemake, te ja muktinA hetu che. A mATe dhanuM sevana karavuM ucita che 54nA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #886
871 priyadarzinI TI. a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam yatazca dharmAdanyatkimapi na trANAya vA zaraNAya vA bhavatItyAha nAhaM rame pakkhiNi paMjere vA, saMtANa chinnA carisaumi monne| akiMcaNI ujjukaMDA nirAmisA, pariggahAraMbha niyattadosA // 4 // chAyAnAhaM rame pakSiNI paJjare iva, santAnacchinnA cariSyAmi manim / __akiJcanA RjukRtA nirAmiSA, parigrahArambhanivRttadoSa // 41 // ttiikaa-'naahN'-ityaadi| he rAjan ! iva yethA paJjare pakSiNI na ramate-sukhaM nAnu bhavati, tathaivaahamapi jarAmaraNAdyupadravasahite'smin bhavapAre na rame = ratiM nAnu bhavAmi / ato'haM saMtAnacchinnA chinna-troTitaM santAnaM snehaparamparA yayA sA, parityaktaparivArasnehaparamparetyarthaH, tathA akiJcanA-dravyabhAvaparigraharahitA, tathA RjukRtAmAyA zalyAdi rahita tapaHsaMyamasamArAdhanatatparA tathA,-nirAmiSA-niSkrAntA dharmake sivAya koI trANa aura zaraNa nahIM hotA hai isa bAtako lekara rAnI kahatI hai-'nAhaM rame' ityAdi / ___anvayArtha he rAjan ! jaba dharmake sivAya rakSaka isa jIvakA koI aura nahIM hai taba (vA-iva) jaise (paMjare-paJjare) pIMjaremeM baMda huI (pakkhiNi-pakSiNI) pakSiNI (na rame-na ramate ) vahAM sukhakA anubhava nahIM karatI hai usI taraha (ahaM-aham ) maiM bhI jarA evaM maraNa Adike upadravase yukta isa bhava rUpI pIjaremeM (na rame-na rame) sukhAnubhava nahIM karatI huuN| isaliye aba maiM (saMtANa chinnA-saMtAnacchinnA) pArivArika sneha baMdhanase rahita tathA (akiMcaNA-akiJcanA) dravya evaM bhAva pari dharmanA sivAya kaI rakSaNa ane zaraNuM nathI banatuM A vAtane laIne sI 49 cha-" nAhaM rame"-tyAdi ! anvayArtha-he rAjana ! jyAre dharmanA sivAya A jIvananuM rakSaNa karanaa2 / nathI. vA-iva rebha paMjare-paJjare 5i042mA purayAmA mAyera pakkhiNipakSiNI pakSI tyAM na rame-na ramate sumanI anubhava 4rI zatu nathI. mera pramANe ahaM-aham hu~ 555 vRddhAvasthA bhane bha25 mahinA upadravayI yuta sA ma135. pAM42mAM na rame-na rame sumn| manula nathI 42rI zatI. mA bhATe hu saMtoNachinnA- saMtAnachinnA parivAnA raneDamadhanathI 2Dita tathA akiMcaNA-akizcanA dravya mana mA pariyaDathI parivaLata ne nirAmisA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #887
872 uttarAdhyayanasUtre AmiSAd nirAbhiSA=viSayabhogavarjitA, zabdAdayo viSayA hi viSayIjIvAnAM gRddhihetutvAdAmiSopamAH-tadvajitetyarthaH, tathA-parigrahArambhanihattadoSA parigrahArambhAveva jIvadUSaNAd doSau, tAbhyAM nivRttA, athavA-parigrahArambhayordoSAH abhiSvaGga nirdayatAdayastebhyo nivRttA, ArSakhAddoSazabdasya prnipaatH| evaMbhUtA satI mauna-munibhAvaM cariSyAmi-anuSThAsyAmi // 41 // mUlamdavaggiNA jahA repaNe, DajjamANesu jaMtusu / anne sattA pamoyaMti, rAgadosavasaMgayA // 42 // eMvameva vayaM mUMDhA, kAmabhogesaiM mucchioM / DajjhamANaM na bujhAmo, rAgadosa~ggiNA jagaM // 43 // chAyA-davAgninA yathA'raNye, dahyamAneSu jantuSu / anye satvAH pramodante, rAgadveSavazaMgataH // 42 // evameva vayaM mUDhAH, kAmabhogeSu muucchitaaH| dahyamAnaM na budhyAmahe rAgadveSAgninA jagat // 43 // TIkA-davaggiNA' ityAdi yathA araNye aTavyAM davAgninA-davAnalena dahyamAneSu satsu jantuSu-mANiSu, grahase parivarjita hokara (nirAmisA-nirAmiSA) zabdAdika viSayabhogoMkA sarvathA parityAga karatI hUM aura (ujjukaDA-jukRtA) mAyA Adi zalyoMse rahIta tapa evaM saMyamakI ArAdhanAmeM tatpara honA cAhatI haiN| isa taraha (pariggahAraMbha niyattadosA-parigrahAraMbha nivRttadoSA) parigraha aura AraMbhase anya doSoMse nivRtta hotI huI meM (bhoNaM-maunam ) munibhAvakA (carisAmi-cariSyAmi) AcaraNa karU~gI // 41 // phira bhI rAnI kahatI hai-'davaggiNA' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jaise (raNNe-araNye) vanameM (davaggiNA-davA. nirAmiSA zAhi viSayalAgAnA sarvathA parityAga 43 chu, tama04 ujjukaDA-RjukRtAH mAyA mAjhyAthI vihIna ta5 mana sayabhanI sAdhanAmA tapara thavA yAra chu. // zata parigahAraMbhaniyattadosA - parigrahAraMbhanivRttadoSAH para mana mAralathI matA hoSAthI nivRtta manIne mauNe-maunaM bhani. sAnu cArissAmi-cariSyAmi mAya25 4rIza. // 41 // zathI 27 49 che-"davvaggiNA"-tyAha! bhanyA :-jahA-yathA rebha raNNe-araNye panamA davvaggiNA--davAgninA hApA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #888
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaijIvacaritam 873 rAgadveSavazaMgatAH rAgadveSavazIbhUtAH, anye avivekinaH, sattvAH mANinaH, pramodante-Anandamanubhavanti / na ca vijAnanti te tadaraNyAntarvatitvAd vayamapyasminneva dAvAnale bhasmasAd bhaviSyAma iti / evameva anena prakAreNaiva, mUDhAH mohavazagA, vayaM kAmabhogeSu-kAmau ca bhogAzca kAmabhogAsteSu / tatra kAmau zabdarUpalakSaNau, bhogAH gandharasasparzalakSaNAH / yadvA-kAmyante iti kAmAH, bhujyante iti bhogAH, kAmAzca te bhogA:-kAmabhogA manojJazabdAdayasteSu mUcchitA gRddhAH santo rAgadveSAgninA dahyamAnaM jagat-saMsAraM dRSTvA pramodAmahe, na ca budhyAmahe-na ca jAnImo yajjagadantavattitvena vayamapi bhasmasAd bhaviSyAma iti / ayaM bhAvaH-yo hi vivekavAn rAgadveSAnadhIno bhavati, sa hi davAgninA dahyamAnAn satvAnavalokya 'ahamapyevamevAnena dahanIyaH' i ta paryAlocayan tAn sattvAn paritrAtuM prayatate, na tu pramAvazagaH san pramodate / yastvavivekI rAgAdimAMzca bhavati, na sa tA~strAtuM prayatate, pratyuta pariNAmamapazyan dahyamAnAMstAn dRSTvA prmodte| vaya. mapi vivekavikalAstathaiva samAcArAma iti // 42-43 // gninA) dAvAnala dvArA (jaMtusu DajamANesu-jantuSu dahyamAneSu) jantuoMke jalate rahate (rAgadosavasaMgayA anne sattA pamoyanti-rAgadveSa vazaMgatAH anye sattvAH pramodante) rAgadveSake vazIbhUta hue anya mRgAdi prANI jo nahIM jalate haiM ve AnandakA anubhava karate haiM ( evameva-evameva ) isI taraha (mUDhA-mUDhAH) mohavazaMgata hamaloga bhI ki jo (kAmabhogesu mucchiyA-kAmabhogeSu mUJchitAH) zabda evaM rUpa rUpI kAmameM tathA sparza rasa gaMdha rUpa bhogameM athavA-manojJa zabdAdika kAmabhogoMmeM gRddha bane hue haiM (rAgadosagriNA ujjamANaM jagaM na bugjhAmo-rAgadveSAgninA dahyamonaM jagat na budhyAmahe ) rAgadveSa rUpI agnise jalate hue jagatako na vA maNI 27sA jaMtusu DajjamANesu-jantuSu dahyamAneSu santumAne nadhana rAgadosavasaMgayA anne sattA pamoyanti - rAgadveSavazaMgatAH anye satvAH pramodante rAgadveSathI vazIbhUta banelA anya mRgAdika je prANI baLatAM nathI te AnaMdane manuma 42 che evameva-evameva 2 // pramANe mUDhA-mUDhAH mohana zamAM sAyera sabhI 55 re kAmabhogesu mucchyiA -kAmabhogeSu mUJchitAH 04 mane 35 2135 kAmamAM tathA sparza rasa gaMdharUpa bhegamAM athavA manojJa zabdAdika kAmagomAM zRddha maneA chIme rogadosaggiNA ujjamANa jagaM na bujjhAmo-rAgadveSAgninA dahyamAnaM jagat na budhyAmahe te rAgadveSa3pI manimA maNI 29sA tana nanasAna anubhavI rahyA chIe, paraMtu e nathI jANatA ke, ame paNa A jagatanI aMdara u0 110 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #889
uttarAdhyayanasUtre 874 vivekino yatkurvanti, tadAha bhoge bhuccA vamittA ya, labhUyavihAriNo / AmoyamANA gacchati, diyA kAmakamA iva // 44 // chAyA-bhogAn bhuktvA vAntvA ca, laghubhUtavihAriNaH ! AmodamAnA gacchanti, dvijAH kAmakramA iva // 44 // TIkA-'bhoge' ityAdi te vivekino dhanyAH ye hi bhogAn manojJazabdAdiviSayAn bhuktvA ca= punaH vipAkadAruNAn tAn bhogAn vAntvA parityajya laghubhUtavihAriNaH laghuHvAyustadbhUtAH tatsadRzAH santo viharanti ye te tathA, apratibaddhavihAriNa ityarthaH athavA-laghubhUtaH saMyamastena vihartuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA saMyamavihAriNa ityarthaH, etAdRzAH santa AmodamAnAH A-samantAnmodamAnA Anandamanubhavanto gacchanti vicaranti abhISTaM sthAnam / atrArtha dRSTAntamAha-'diyA' ityAdi, iva-yathA kAmakramAH kAma yatheccha kramaH-kramaNaM gamanaM yeSAM te tathA-apratihatagamanazIlA dekhakara harSita mana hote haiM, parantu yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki hama bhI jagatke bhItara vartamAna haiM ataH hama bhI bhasma hoMge // 42 // 43 // vivekI jana kyA karate haiM yaha bAta batalAte haiM-'bhoge' ityaadi| anvayArtha-ve vivekI dhanya haiM jo ( bhoge-bhogAn ) manojJa zabdAdika viSayoMko (bhuccA-bhukttvA) bhoga karake pazcAt vipAka kAlameM dAruNa jAnakara (vamittA-vAntvA) unakA parityAga kara dete haiM aura isa prakAra hokara (lahubhUyavihAriNo-laghubhUtavihAriNaH) vAyuke samAna apratibaddha vihArI bana jAte haiM -athavA saMyamita jIvanase jo vihAra karate rahate haiM ve (AmoyamANA-AmodamAnAH) AnaMdakA anubhava karate vartamAna chIe ane ame paNa Aja rIte bharimabhUta banI javAnA chIe. 42-43 vihIna zu42 cha ta mAyAmAM Ave cha-" bhoge"-tyAha! sanyAsa vilIna dhanya cha 2, bhoge-bhogAn bhanAjJaves viSayAna bhaccA-bhaktvA sovIna pachI vipA mA 35 2 menA vamittA-vAntvA parityAga 43rI he che. ane ye pramANe rIne lahubhUyavihAriNolaghubhUtavihAriNaH vAyunA hai| mapratima viDArI manI naya che. athavA saMyamita nathI 2 vihAra 42t| 29 che te AmoyamANA-AmodamAnAH mA. uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #890
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdivaijIvacaritam 875 dvijAH pakSiNa AmodamAnA gacchanti / evaM vivekino'pyabhiSvaGgAbhAvAyatra-yatra saMyamayAtrAnirvahaNaM tatra gacchantIti bhAvaH // 44 // punararyAdiSu rAgaM nivartayituM rAjAnaM prati kamalAvatI pAha mUlamime yaM baMddhA phaMdaMti, mama htthjjmaagyaa| 'vayaM ca sattA kAmesu, bhavissomo jahA ime // 45 // chAyA-ime ca baddhAH spandante, mama hastamArya ! AgatAH / vayaM ca saktAH kAmeSu, bhaviSyAmo yathA ime // 45 // hue (kAmakamA diyA iva gacchaMti-kAmakramAH dvijAH iva gacchanti) yatheccha bhramaNa karanevAle pakSIyoMkI taraha vicarate rahate haiN| bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra pakSiyoMko kisI bhI sthAnameM mamatva nahIM hotA hai, aura ve pramudita mana hokara svecchAnusAra idhara udhara vicarate haiM usI prakAra ye vivekI jana bhI bhogoMko bhogakara pazcAt unako kaTuka vipAkavAle jAnakara unakA parityAga kara dete haiM aura isa taraha ye vivekI jana jisa prakAra vAyu sarvathA laghu hotI hai, usI taraha vaiSayika bhArase rahita banakara laghu bana jAte haiM athavA unake tyAgase saMyama jIvana vyatIta karate hue apratibaddha vihArI hojAte haiM / inako vihArameM bAdhA karane vAlI kisI bhI zaktikA sAmhanA nahIM karanA paDatA hai| jahAM inako jAnA hotA hai vahIM para cale jAte haiN| saMyamake nirvAhameM jahAM bhI inako bAdhAkA abhAva pratIta hotA hai vahIM para jAte haiM // 44 // nanamanuma1 42ta. 2hIna kAmakamA diyA iva gacchaMti-kAmakramAH dvijAH iva gacchanti yathe27 zrama 421 // 4 // pakSIyAnI bhA34 viyrt|| 29 che. bhAvArthaje pramANe pakSI ene kaI paNa sthAnamAM mamatva thatuM nathI ane pramudita mana banIne svecchAnusAra ahiM tahIM vairavihAra (svecchA vihAra) kare che. e pramANe vivekI jana paNa bhegone bhegavIne pachIthI tene kaDavAM phaLa ApanAra tarIke jANIne ene parityAga karI de che, ane e rIte e vivekI jana je pramANe vAyu sarvathI halako-nAne hoya che e mAphaka vaiSayika bhArathI rahita banIne laghu banI jatA hoya che. athavo enA tyAgathI saMyama jIvana vyatIta karIne apratibaddha vihArI thAya che. emane vihAramAM bAdhA karanAra keI paNa zaktine sAmane kare paDatuM nathI. jyAM temane javuM hoya che tyAM teo cAlyA jAya che. saMyamanA nirvAhamAM jyAM paNa temane badhAne abhAva pratIta thAya tyAM teo jAya che. 44 uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #891
uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-'ime y'-ityaadi| he Aya ! ime pratyakSAH kAmabhogAH mama, upalakSaNAttava ca hastam AgatA:prAptAH ca-punaH baddhAH niyantritA anekavidhopAyai rakSitAH / tathApyete kAmabhogAH spandante-asthiradharmatayA pracalanti / ete hi kAmabhogA bahudhA surakSitA api na tiSThanti, pratyuta pracalantyevetyarthaH / ca zabdAd vayamapi ca spandAmahe AyuSazcaJcalatayA paralokagamanAya vayamapi caJcalAH sma / ' hattha' ityavibhaktiko nirdeshH| 'ajjamAgayA' ityatra makArAgamaH prAkRtatvAt , ca punarvayam gatvareSu etAhazeSu kAmeSu sktaaH-sNlgnaaH| aho asmaakmjnyaantaa| yata evam , ato vayamyathA ime purohitAdayastathaiva bhvissyaamH| yathA'mIbhirete caJcalAH kAmabhogAH parityaktAstathA-vayamapi kAmabhogAnetAn parityakSyAma iti bhAvaH // 45 // _____ artha Adise rAjAkA rAga haTAne ke liye phira rAnI kahatI hai'ime ya' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(ajja-Arya) he Arya ! (mama hattha AgayA-mama hastam AgatAH) mere aura Apake hAthoM meM prApta hue aura isIliye (baddhA-baddhAH) anekavidha upAyoM dvArA rakSita kiye gaye (ime-ime) ye zabdAdika kAmabhoga (phaMdati-spandante) asthira svabhAvavAle honese sadA sthAyI nahIM haiM kintu asthira hI haiN| yahAM "ca" zabdase yaha bAta bhI sUcita kIgaI hai ki jisa prakAra kAmabhoga asthira haiM usI prakAra hamaloga bhI asthAyI haiN| kyoM ki isagatimeM hamArA avarodhakA kAraNa jo Ayu karma hai vaha svayaM asthAyI hai| phira bhI (vayaM-vayam ) asthAyI hama (kAmesu sattAkAmeSu saktAH) ina asthira viSayoM meM mUrchita ho rahe haiM yaha kitane AzcaryakI bAta hai| hamArI isa ajJAnatAkA bhI kahIM ThikAnA hai ? isa artha AdithI rAjAne meha haTAvavA mATe pharIthI rANI kahe che - " ime y"-tyaadi| anvayArtha:--aja-Arya mAya ! mamahattha AgayA-mama hastam AgatAH bhAgane mApanA hAthAmA prAta thye| mane me4 bhATe baddhA-baddhAH bhanevidha pAyothI 2kssaaye| mevA ime-ime mA zahA malA phaMdati-spandante asthira svabhAvavALA hevAthI sadA sthAyI nathI, paraMtu asthAyI che. ahIM " zabdathI e vAta paNa sUcita karavAmAM Avela che ke, je rIte kAmaga asthAyI che eja pramANe ApaNe paNa asthAyI ja chIe, kemake, A gatimAM amArA avarodhanuM kAraNa je AyuSya karma che te svayaM asthAyI che. chatAM paNa vayaM-vayama asthAyI sevA mabhI kAmesu sattA-kAmeSu satAH se asthAyI viSayamAM lupa banI rahyA chIe e keTalA AzcaryanI vAta che? amArI uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #892
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 877 nanvasthirA api kAmabhogA yadi sukhahetavaH syustadA tatparityAgo na vidheyaH ? iti zaGkA nirAkartumAha--- mUlamsAmisaM kulaMlaM dissa, bajjhamANaM niraamisN| AmisaM savamujjhittA. viharAmo nirAmisA // 46 // chAyA-sAmiSaM kulalaM dRSTvA, bAdhyamAnaM nirAmiSam / AmiSaM sarvamujjhitvA, viharAmo nirAmiSA // 46 // TIkA-'sAmisaM' ityAdi he rAjan ! sAmiSaM = mAMsasahitaM kulalaM pakSiNaM, bAdhyamAnaM anyapakSiNA pIDayamAnaM daSTvA sAmipaH pakSI AmiSA''hAribhiH pakSibhiH pIDayate iti vilokya tathA nirAmiSaM-mAMsarahitaM tameva kulalaM nirupadrutaM dRSTvA vayamapi sarva-niravazeSam AmiSam abhiSvaGgahetukaM zabdAdiviSayam ujjhitvA parityajya nirAmiSAH= liye (jahAM ime bhavissAmo-yathA ime bhaviSyAmaH) jaise ye purohita Adi bane haiM vaisehI hamaloga bhI bneNge|is prakAra kamalAvatIne rAjAse khaa||45|| yadi koI isa para yoM kaheM ki viSayabhoga bhale hI asthira hoM isase hamako kyA lAbha ? / ve yadi sukhadAyI haiM to hamako inakA parityAga nahIM karanA cAhiye / isakA uttara isa prakAra hai-'sAmisaM' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha he rAjan ! (sAmisaM kulalaM-sAmiSaM kulalam ) mAMsako davAye hue pakSIko (bajjhamANaM dissa-bAdhyamAnaM dRSTvA ) anya mAMsa lolupI pakSiyoM dvArA duHkhita dekhakarake tathA (nirAmisaM-nirAmiSam ) nirAmiSa usI pakSIko nirAkula dekhakarake hamaloga bhI (savvam AmisaM samajhAnatarnu 55 jyAMya 4j cha 1 mA mATe jahA ime bhavissAmo-yathA ime bhaviSyAmaH 21 / ye purohita 3 manyA cha tapA mAre manazu kamalAvatIe rAjAne kahyuM che 45 che AmAM je kaMI ema kahe ke, viSayAga bhale asthira hoya enI sAthe amAre zuM sambandha che? e je sukhadAyaka che to pachI amAre eno parityAga na 42 naye. sana utta2 mA prasArana cha. "sAmisaM"-tyA! makyAtha----3 24 ! sAmisaM kulalaM-sAmiSaM-kulalam bhAMsane sana meThetA pakSAna bajjhamANaM dissa-bAdhyamAnaM dRdhA bhI mAMsodhI pakSIyAvA 6:5 apAtuM mana tathA nirAmisaM-nirAmiSam nirAbhiSa 4 pakSI nirAsa nadhana ma ho| 5] savva AmisaM ujjhittA-sarva AmiSaM ujjhitvA malinA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #893
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhogAmiSavarjitA santo viharAmaH = vicariSyAmaH / ayaM bhAvaH -yathA mAMsayuktaH pakSyantaraiH pIDayate, punaH sa eva mAMsarahito nirAkulo vicarati / evameva dhanadhAnyAdiyuktAH prANino dAyAdaiH pIDayante / tadrahitAzca sukhena vicaranti / ato vayamapi pIDAhetukaM sarve dhanadhAnyAdikaM parityajya zrAmaNyamaGgIkRtya apratibaddha vihAriNo bhUtvA sukhena vihariSyAma iti // 46 // Ge ujjhittA - sarva AmiSaM ujjhitvA ) abhiSvaMgake kAraNabhUta samasta zabdAdika viSayoMkA parityAga karake ( nirAmisA - nirAmiSAH ) aba bhogarUpa AmiSase rahita hote hue (viharAmo - viharAmaH) vicaraNa kareMge / bhAvArtha -- pakSIko mAsa liye dekhakara jaise anya mAMsa lolupI pakSI usapara jhapaTa par3ate haiM evaM jaba vaha nirAmiSa ho jAtA hai taba usakA pIchA karanA ve choDa dete haiM, isa taraha vaha nirAkula hokara jahAM use jAnA hotA hai vahAM calA jAtA hai| isI prakAra zabdAdika viSayoMmeM phaMse rahanA mAMsako apanAnevAle pakSIke samAna hai / usa bicAre pakSIko jaise anya mAMsa lolupI pakSI pIDita kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra zabdAdika viSayoMmeM pha~se hue prANiyoMko bhI anya viSayAbhilASI prANI duHkhita kiyA karate haiN| jaba vaha nirAmiSa bhogavarjita ho jAtA hai taba anya pakSiyoM jaise dAyAdika bhAga lenevAle usakA pIchA karanA chor3a dete haiN| isa prakAra vaha nizcinta hokara svecchAnusAra jahAM icchA hotI hai vahAM vicaratA hai / svecchAnusAra vicaraNameM bAdhaka zabdAdika bhoga the- unase DArabhUta saghaNAM zabdAhi viSayAno parityAga urIne huve nirAmisA - nirAmiSAH loga3ya yAbhiSathI rahita manIne viharAmo - viharAmaH viyara zu. lAvAtha--kAI pakSInI cAMcamAM mAMsa joI ne jema anya mAMsa lAlupta pakSI enA upara jhapaTa nAkhe che ane jyAre te nirAmiSa thaI jAya che tyAre tenA pIcho pakaDavA cheADI de che. A pramANe nirAkula manIne jyAM javuM hoya tyAM cAlI jAya che. A pramANe zabdAdika viSayAmAM sAi rahevuM" te mAMsane apanAvanAra pakSInA samAna che, e bIcArA pakSIne jema anya mAMsa lAlupI pakSI pIDita karyAM kare che eja rIte zabdAdika viSayeTamAM phasAyelA prANIne paNa anya viSayAbhilASI prANI satAvyA kare che. jyAre te nirAmiSa bhAgavata banI jAya che tyAre anya pakSIenI mAka tenI pAsethI bhAga paDAvavAmAM lelupa anelAe ene pIche choDI de che. AthI te nizcita banIne svaicchAnusAra jyAM IcchA thAya tyAM vicare che. svecchAnusAra vicaraNamAM uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #894
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 879 uktArthameva dRr3hIkartuM punarapyAha mUlam giddhovame u naccA Ne, kAme saMsAravaDDaNe / urago suvaNNapAseTheva, saMkamANo taNuM re // 47 // chAyA-gRddhopamAMstu jJAtvA khalu, kAmAn saMsAravarddhanAn / uragaH suparNapArzve iva, zaGkamAnastanucareH // 47 // TIkA-'giddhovame ' ityAdi / he rAjan ! viSayalolupAn gRddhopamAna-gRddhasadRzAt AmiSaharaNazIlAn, jJAtvA, 'Nam' iti vAkyAlaMkAre tu-punaH kAmAn-zabdAdiviSayAMzca saMsAravarddhanAn bhavaddhikarAn jJAtvA, suparNapArzve = garuDasamIpe uraga iva=sarpa iva zaGkamAno bhayatrastaH san tanu-stokaM-mandaM yatanayeti yAvat careH kriyAsu pravRtto bhava / yathA-garuDopamA viSayAstvAM na bAdheran tathA saMyamamArge viharasveti bhaavH||47|| vaha rahita banagayA ataH sukhapUrvaka vicaraNameM aba usako koI bAdhA nahIM satA sakatI hai / isI prakAra hama bhI pIDA hetuka sarva dhana dhAnyAdikakA parityAga karake evaM zrAmaNya svIkAra karake apratibaddha vihArI hokara sukhapUrvara vicareMge // 46 // phira isI bAtako dRDha karaneke liye rAnI kahatI haiM'giddhovame' ityaadi| anvayArtha he rAjan ! viSayalolupa janoMko (giddhovame-gRddhopamAna) gRddha sadRza (naccA-jJAtvA) jAnakara tathA (kAme-kAmAn ) zabdAdika viSayoMko (saMsAravaDaNe - saMsAravarddhanAn ) bhavavRddhike karane vAle (naccA-jJAtvA) jAnakara Apa (suvaNNapAse uragonva-suparNapAce uragaH bAdhaka zabdAdika bhoga hatA enAthI mukta banI jatAM sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa karavAmAM tene kaI paNa bAdha Avato nathI. A pramANe ApaNe paNa pIDAnA hetu samAna sarva dhanadhAnyAdikane parityAga karIne temaja dIkSA aMgikAra karIne apratibaddha vihArI thaIne sukhapUrvaka vicArIzuM | 46 ! 13ii ye pAtana 18 421 // bhATa 27 49 cha-" gidhdhovame"-tyA | bhanyAtha-3 // 4-! viSaya yupI banAne gIddhovame-gaddhopamAn gIya saza naccA-jJAtvA 19ii tathA kAme-kAmAn za16 viSayAne saMsAravaNesaMsAravarddhanAn saddhinA 42117naccA-jJAtvA omeIne mA5 suvaNNapAse uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #895
880 - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre tathA mUlamnAgovva baMdhaNaM chittA, appaNo vasaI vaie / evaM patthaM mahArAMya !, isuMyAre tti meM suyaM // 48 // chAyA-nAga iva bandhanaM chittvA, Atmano vasati bjeH| etatpathyaM mahArAja! iSukAreti mayA zrutam // 48 // TIkA-'nAgovva' ityAdi he rAjan ! nAgA hastI yathA-bandhanaM chiyA, Atmano vasatiM vindhyATavIM vrajati / tathA tvamapi bandhanaM jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmabandhanaM chittvA Atmano vasati muktisthAnaM vrajeH gcch| evamupadizya nigamayitumAha-'eyaM' ityAdi-he mahArAja ! iSukAra ! ityetatpathyaM hitaM yanmayA sAmprataM bhavate proktaM tat munijanasanidhau mayA zrutam / na tu mayA svamanISayA prakalpya moktam // 48 // iva) garur3ake samIpameM sarpakI taraha (saMkamANo-zaGkamAnaH) bhayatrasta hokara (taNuMcare-tanucareH) yatanApUrvaka kriyAoMmeM pravRtti karo // 47 // athavA-'nAgovva' ityAdi / anvayArtha he rAjan ! (iva-iva) jaise (nAga-nAgaH) hastI (baMdhaNaM chittA-bandhanaM chittvA) baMdhanako chedana karake (appaNo vasaI vae-Atmano vasatiM vrajati) apane sthAnabhUta viMdhyATavImeM jAtA hai isI taraha Apa bhI (baMdhaNaM chittA-bandhanaM chittvA ) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma bandhanako naSTa kara apane sthAnabhUta (vasaI vae-vasatiM vrajeH) muktimeM jAo (mahArAyamahArAja) he mahArAja iSukAra ! (eyaM patthaM-etatpathyam ) isImeM bhalAI hai| ugovva-savarNapAzva uragaH iva ||3unii sAbhe 53sA sapanI mA saMkamANozakamAnaH ayasta thane taNuMcare-tanucareH yatnapUrva jiyAyomA pravRtti 421. // 47 // mthaa-"naagovv"-tyaadi| vayArthI- zara! iva-iva 2 rIta sadhanamA mAye nAga-nAgaH hAthI se baMdhaNaM chittA-bandhanaM chitvA dhanane tADI nAmIna appaNo vasaI vaeAtmano vasatiM vrajati cAtAnA sthAnabhUta vidhyAravImA yAdayA naya che. mekara prabhArI mA5 55 badhaNa chitA-bandhanaM chitvA jJAnA120IyAhima manatA nAza za yAtAnA sthAnabhUta vasaI vae-vasatiM vrajeH bhumtimA pAyA gayA. mahArAya-mahArAja bhaa2|01 42 ! evaM patthaM-etat pathyam sabhA tamAza uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #896
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam __mUlamcaIttA viulaM rajja, kAmabhoge ye duccae / nivisayA niraumisA, ninnehIM, nippariggahA // 49 // sammaMdhammaM viANittA, ciccA kAmaguNe vere / tavaM pagijha'hakhAya, ghoraM ghoraparakamA // 50 // chAyA-tyaktvA vipulaM rAjyaM, kAmabhogAMzca dustyajAn / nirviSayau nirAmiSau, niH snehI niSparigrahau // 49 // samyag dharma vijJAya, tyaktvA kAmaguNAn vraan| tapaH pragRhya yathA''khyAtaM, ghoraM ghoraparAkramau // 50 // TIkA-'caittA' ityAdi vipulaM-vizAlaM rAjyaM dustyajAn=duSpariharAn kAmabhogAn zabdAdiviSayAMzca tyaktvA pastyijya samyaga-yathAvasthitaM dharma-zrutacAritrAtmakaM vijJAya-vizeSato(tti-iti)isI prakAra (me-mayA) maiMne (suyaM-zrutam)munijanoMke samIpa sunaahai| bhAvArtha--kamalAvatIne kahate 2 yaha bhI kaha diyA ki he nAtha ! sabase uttama mArga to yaha hai ki jisa prakAra gajarAja baMdhanase rahita ho kara apane sthAna para calA jAtA hai usI prakAra Apako bhI karmoM kA baMdhana toDa kara muktisthAnameM jAnA cAhiye / kyoM ki AtmAkI bhalAI isImeM hai / ataH isI nimittako lekara maiMne yaha saba Apase kahA hai| jaise maiMne munirAjoM ke mukhase sunA hai // 48 // isa prakAra kamalAvatIke vacana sunakara pratibuddha hue rAjAne tathA kamalAvatIne kyA kiyA? yaha ina dogAthAoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA haimatA cha, tti-iti pramANe me-mayA meM suyaM- tam muniza pAsethI samiNe che bhAvArtha-kamalAvatIe kahetAM kahetAM e paNa kahI dIdhuM ke, he nAtha ! sahathI uttama mAgato e che ke, je rIte gajarAja baMdhanathI mukta thaIne pitAnA mULasthAna tarapha cAlyA jAya che, eja rIte Ape paNa karmonAM baMdhana teDI nAkhIne mukti sthAnamAM javuM joIe. kemake, AtmAnuM zreya emAMja che. A nimite ja Apane meM A saghaLuM kahe che ke je meM munirAjonA mukhethI sAMbhaLela che. 48 A pramANe kamaLAvatInAM vacana sAMbhaLIne pratibuddha thayelA rAjAe tathA kamaLAvatIe zuM karyuM ? e A be gAthAothI pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che - uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #897
82 uttarAdhyayanastre 'vabudhya varAn=zreSThAn kAmaguNAn zabdAdiviSayAn tyaktvA, 'caittA' 'kAmabhoge' iti padadvaye prAmukte'pi 'ciccA' 'kAmaguNe' iti punarabhidhAnaM trikaraNa triyogataH parityAgaM sUcayitum / tathA yathA''khyAtam-tIrthaMkaragaNadharAdibhiryana prakAreNa kathitaM tathaiva ghoram=kAtarapuruSairatyantaduzcaraM tapaH anazanAdikaM pragRhyasvIkRtya nirviSayau varjitazabdAdiviSayau kAmabhogaparityAgAt , athavA-viSayo dezastadrahitau, rASTraparityAgAt , nirAmiSauM = bhogAmiSavarjitau viSayAbhiSvaGgaparityAgAt, niHsnehau-sneharahitau svajanAdipremaparityAgAt , niSparigrahau vAhyA 'caittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(viula-vipulam ) vizAla (rajjaM-rAjyam ) rAjyavaibhava tathA (duccae kAmabhoe ya-dustyajAn kAmabhogAn ca) dustyaja-jo choDanA bahuta hI kaThina thA aise kAmabhogoMkA (caittA-tyaktvA) parityAga karake pazcAt (sammaM dhammaM viNAyittA-samyak-yathAvasthitaM-dharma vijJAya) yathAvasthita dharma-zrutacAritrarUpa dharma-ke svarUpako acchI taraha-vizeSarItise samajhakara (duccae kAmaguNe cahattA-dustyajAn-kAmaguNAn tyaktvA) zreSTha zabdAdikoMke viSayoMkA trikaraNa triyogase tyAga karake (jahakkhAyaMyathA khyAtam ) tIrthaMkarAdikoMne jaisI vidhise ArAdhana karanA kahA hai usI vidhike anusAra (ghoraM-ghoram ) kAyaroM dvArA Acarita hone meM sarvathA azakya aise (tavaM-tapaH) anazana Adi tapoMko (pagijjha-pragRhya) svIkAra karake (nidhisayA-nirviSayau) kAmabhogAdikoMse rahita-athavA apane dezase rahita tathA (nirAmisA-nirAmiSau ) bhogarUpa AmiSase rahita eva(ninnehA-niHsneho ) svajanAdikake premabaMdhanase rahita hue ve "caittA" tyAdi. ____manvayArtha-viulaM-vipulam piNa rajja-rAjyam 20ya vaimana duccae kAmabhoe ya-dustyajAn kAmabhogAn ca huratyaya 22 ch| bhUma tuM mevA bhalAgAna caitA-tyaktvA parityA parIne pachIthI sammaM dhamma viNAyittA - samyak - yathAvasthitaM - dharma vijJAya yathAsthita yama zrutayAritra35 dharmanA 1352 sArIza samajhane duccae kAmaguNe caittA-dustyajAn kAmaguNAn tyaktvA zreSTha zAhi vissyaan| tri255 triyAthI tyA sarIna jahAkkhAyaMyathAkhyAtam titha 42||hiyo re vidhiyI mArAdhanA 42pArnu mato cha se vidhi anusAra ghoraM-ghoram ay| rena. 4 zata nathI. sevA tavaM-tapaH manazana mA tapAna pagijjha-pragRhya svI412 rIna nivvisayA-nirviSayau Ama sAhithI 2hita athavA potAnA zithI 2 mane nirAmisA-nirAmiSau loga. 35 bhAbhiSayI 2lita tama04 ninnehA-niHsnehI 2104nAhina premamadhanathI mAga uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #898
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 14 nandadatta - nandapriyAdiSaDjIvacaritam 82 bhyantaraparigrahavarjanAt tathA - ghoraparAkramau - ghoraH - bhayAnakaH, parAkramaH = balaM karmazatru vijaye yayostI ghoraparAkramau, ugratapaH samAcaraNAt jAtau // 49-50 // sampratyadhyayanArthamupasaMharannAha 9 mUlam - evaM te karmasobuddhA, savve dhammaparAyaNI / jammarmeccu bhayovviggA, dukkhastaM - gavesiMNo // 51 // chAyA -- evaM te kramazo buddhAH sarve dharmaparAyaNAH / janmamRtyubhayadvignAH duHkhasyAntagaveSiNaH // 51 // TIkA--' evaM te ' ityAdi - evam = amunA prakAreNa kramazaH = pUrvoktakrameNa buddhAH = prAptapratibodhAH, janmamRtyubhayIdvignAH=janmamRtyoryad bhayaM tena udvignAH = trastAH, tathA - duHkhasya = zArIrika mAnasika duHkhasya, antagaveSiNaH = paryavasAnAnveSakAH sakaladuHkhanAza gaveSaNazIlAH santaH, te sarve=bhRgviSukArAdayodharmaparAyaNAH = dharmaikaniSThA jAtAH // 51 // donoM rAjArAnI (niSpariggahA - niSparigrahau) bAhya evaM Abhyantara parigrahake tyAga karadenese ( ghoraparakamA jAe-dhoraparAkramau jAtau ) karmarUpI zatruoMke vijaya karanemeM viziSTa balasaMpanna bana gaye // 49 // 50 // aba adhyayanakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM - ' evaM se' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (kamasA - kramazaH ) anukrama se ( evaM - evam ) isa prakAra ( buddhA - buddhA:) pratibodhita hue (sabbe - sarve) ve sabake saba chahoM (janmamaccu bhayo higgA - janma mRtyu bhayodvignAH) janma maraNa ke bhayase udvigna banakara (duHkhassaMta gavesiNo- duHkhasyAntagaveSiNaH) zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoMkA anta aba kisaprakAra hogA isa bAta kI gaveSaNA karanemeM manIne se mannerAla bhane rAzI nipparigahA - niSparigrahau mA bhane alyAMtara parithaDanA tyAga urI devAthI ghoraparakammA jAe - ghoraparAkramau jAtau ubhaM3yA zatruo upara vijaya meLavavAmAM viziSTa evu baLa saMpAdana karyuM" u4ApanA have adhyayanano upasaMhAra uratA he che - " evaM ve "chatyAhi ! - janma manvayArtha - kamaso- kramazaH anubhathI evaM - evam mA pramANe buddhA-buddhAH abhodhita thardhane samve-sarve me sadhajA chame chalaveo janmamaccUbhayovviggA-u mRtyubhayodvignAH 04nbha bharazunA layathI udvigna manIne zArIriGa bhane mAnasiGa TuHyono aMta have kayA prakAre karI zakAya A vAtanI gaveSaNA karavAmAM lavalIna banyA ane uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #899
884 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sAsaNe vigayemohANaM, pulvibhAvaNabhAviyA / acireNeva kAleNa, duvassaMtamuvAgayA // 52 // chAyA-zAsane vigatamohAnAM, puurvbhaavnaamaavitaaH| acireNaiva kAlena, duHkhasyAntamupAgatAH // 52 // TIkA-'sAsaNe' ityAdi pUrvabhAvanAbhAvitA:-pUrvasmin=pUrvabhave yA mAvanA anityAzaraNAdidvAdazavidhabhAvanAstAbhirbhAvitA vAsitAH-janmAntarIya samyakakriyAbhyAsarUpadvAdazavidhamanaHpariNativAsitAntaHkaraNAH te SaDapi vigatamohAnAm-vItarAgANAmahatAM zAsane saMsthitA acireNaiva kAlena-stokakAlenaiva duHkhasya-caturgatika saMsArarUpasya antam-avasAnamupAgatAH prAptAH // 52 // lavalIna bane aura isIliye (dhamma parAyaNA-dharmaparAyaNAH jAtAH) dharmameMhI ekaniSThA jinhoMko aise ho gaye // 51 // phira bhI-'sAsaNe' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha (puci bhAvaNabhAviyA-pUrvabhAvanA bhAvitAH) pUrvabhavameM bhAI gaI jo anitya azaraNa Adi bAraha prakArakI bhAvanAe~ haiM unase bhAvita antaHkaraNavAle ye chahoM jIva (vigayamohANaM-vigatamohAnAm ) vItarAgaprabhuke (sAsaNe-zAsane) zAsanameM sthita hote hue (acireNeva kAleNa dukkhassaMtamuvAgayA-acireNaiva kAlena duHkhasyAntamupAgatAH) bahuta thoDe samayameM hI caturgatirUpa saMsArake antako prApta ho gye| arthAt mokSameM gaye // 52 // methI dhammaparAyaNA-dharmaparAyaNAH dharmamA menimaya to! manI gayA. // 51 // zrI 5g--" AsaNe "tyA! manvayArtha-puTvibhAvaNabhAviyA-pUrvabhAvanAbhAvitaH pUnama manitya AzaraNu Adi bAra prakAranI bhAvanAe jemaNe bhAvela hatI, ene laIne bhAvita mata:425 mane7 01 vigayamohANaM-vigatamohAnAm vaat| prabhunA sAsaNe-zAsane zAsanamA sthita dhana AcireNeva kAleNa dukkhassaM tamuvAgayA-acireNaiva kAlena dukhasyAntamupAgatAH // 14 thAsamayamA 4 catutirUpa saMsAranA aMtane pAmyA arthAt e chae jIva mekSamAM gayA. parA uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #900
3 priyadarzinI TI. a0 14 nandadatta-nandapriyAdiSaDjIyacaritam 85 spaSTapratipattaye punarapyAha--- rAyA ye saMha devIeM, mahiNo ya purohio| mAhaNI doragA ceve, saMve te" parinivvuDatti bemi // 53 // chAyA-rAjA ca saha dedhyA, brAhmaNazca purohitH|| brAhmaNI dArako caiva, sarve ete parinirvRtA iti bravImi // 53 // TIkA--'rAyA ya' ityAdi-- devyA kamalAvatyA saha rAjA iSukAraH, ca-punaH purohito brAhmaNo bhRguH, ca-punaH tatpatnI brAhmaNI-yazAnAmnI, tayoH dArakau-putrau devabhadrayazobhadranAmAnau caitra-cApi, evakAro'pyarthakaH, ete sarveSaDapi parinirvRtAH karmAgnyupazamataH zItIbhUtA muktiM gatA ityarthaH / iti' 'bravImi' ityasyArthaH pUrvavad bodhyaH // 53 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitakalApAlApaka pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzA hUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjamadatta-" jainazAstrAcArya"-padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara -pUjya-zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAm "uttarAdhyayanasUtrasya" priyadarzinyAkhyAyAM vyA khyAyAm-' iSukArIyaM ' nAma caturdazamadhyayana-sampUrNam // 14 // isI bAtako punaH una chahoMke anukramase nAmanirdeza pUrvaka sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'rAyA ya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(devIe-devyA) kamalAvatI devIke (saha-saha) sAtha (rAyA-rAjA) iSukAra rAjA ( ya-ca ) aura ( purohio mAhaNo-puro. hitaH brAhmaNaH) purohita brAhmaNa tathA (mAhaNI-brAhmaNI) usakI A vAtane pharIthI chaenA anukramathI nAma nidezathI sUtrakAra kahe che'raayaa ya ' ityAdi / manvayAtha-devIe-devyA bhAvatI tuvAnI saha-saha sAye 12 rAyArAjA 2 ya-ca mane purohio mAhaNo-purohitaH brAhmaNaH purAlita prAsa tathA mAhaNI-bAhmaNI prAjhI dAragAceva-dArako caiva sebhana ma bhane yazasase uttarAdhyayana sUtra : 2

Page #901
- - - -- - -- -- - 886 patnI yazA tathA (dAragAceva-dArako caiva ) unake devabhadra tathA yazobhadra ye donoM putra (te samve-ese sarve ) ina saba chahoM vyaktiyoM ne (parinivvuDe-parinivRttAH) karmarUpI agnike upazamana ho jAnese zItIbhUta hokara muktiko prApta kiyA // 53 // ___ yaha caudahaveM adhyayanakA hindI anuvAda sampUrNa huA // 14 // bhanne putrI te savve- ete sarve // An Ur parinivyuDe-parinirvRtAH karmarUpa agninA upazamanathI zItIbhUta thaIne muktine pAmyA. 53 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtranA caudamA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda saMpUrNa thaze. je 14 . uttarAdhyayana sUtraH 2